《Diary of Raising a Mermaid》


 ~： Works related

    "Mermaid Feeding Diary" Author: Youyu Sauce


    Copywriting:


    In 487 AD, a cruise ship was hit by a sea storm, and one person on board was missing. The life or death is unknown.


    Since then, a mermaid has been added to that sea area.


    When Lance closed his eyes and opened his eyes, he became a white mermaid.


    He leaned back and looked at the twists and turns of the sky through the blue water.


    Near the long tail, there are white yarn-like fins, and the scales reflect the light of the sea.


    Lance vomited a bubble.


    On the first day of becoming a mermaid, is there anyone... who can tell him¡ª


    How did the fish stand up? ? ? ?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The lord of the sea awoke from the abyss.


    He saw a beautiful pearl, with a white brilliance, slowly falling into his arms.


    Hello, Xiaoyu.


    Reading Needs:


    1.1v1


    2. Doomsday wasteland background, pseudo-sci-fi, no children


    Content tag: strong, supernatural and strange


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Lance©§Supporting role: Seeking advance collection: "Human Feeding Diary"©§Others:


    One sentence introduction: Sunfish


    Conception: self-reliance and self-reliance


    Brief comment on works:


    Lance accidentally became a white mermaid. In order to find out why he became a mermaid, Lance embarked on an adventure. Along the way, he encountered all kinds of stupid sea monsters and all kinds of things beyond his imagination. Fortunately, there was a black-tailed mermaid, Wincer, with him along the way. Soon after, Lance accidentally discovered that it turned out that during his deep sleep, the end had come quietly, the world had changed, and even the black-tailed mermaid Winsor had another identity, and a huge conspiracy was launched against Lance.


    This article has a big brain, set KitKat, and uses simple and cute words to describe a fairy tale story under the apocalypse. When faced with difficulties and unwillingness, everyone will have different choices. Regardless of the future, they should retain a trace of goodwill and hope so that they can find a way out. In this unfamiliar world, Lance and Winsor support each other, Winsor teaches Lance how to live, and Lance teaches Winsor how to live, and explore their future together. It is worth reading.

 Chapter 1：

    The sea is blown by the breeze, waves are swelling, the sea is warm, and various colorful marine fishes swim leisurely under the water.


    Quiet, serene, like a dream.


    In fact, Lance panted and immersed tiredly in the sea, thinking it was an absurd nightmare.


    The warm sea water gently brushed over his body surface, and he was leaning up, through the blue water, he could see the twists and turns of the sky.


    In the process of sinking, the white yarn-like fin resembled a white lotus in full bloom, almost wrapping Lance''s upper body.


    Lance vomited a bubble lonely.


    In the sea, he breathes well now, and he is not obstructed at all, but now there is a problem¡ª


    Is there anyone to teach him, Yu, how to stand up? !


    Lance tried to turn over again, but the whole fish tail was about two meters long, and his entire body''s power was uneven, causing him to sway with the ocean current, and then accidentally hit an innocent fish.


    The little fish was stunned, and saw Lance, it "bombed" Lance''s face, and then quickly swam away.


    Lance: "..."


    There was no way, Lance had to put his arms around his chest, with a black face, and began to recall how he got to this point.


    It has been an hour since Lance woke up, that is to say, it has been at least an hour since Lance became a mermaid.


    An hour ago, Lance woke up, when he opened his eyes and saw himself in a white film, he was taken aback.


    Lan Simming remembered that he had been on a cruise ship before.


    That was the vacation he finally saved, and Lance took advantage of the vacation to take a cruise.


    The cruise ship is called Queen Mary, and the ticket is very valuable.


    After boarding the boat, Lance was ready to relax. The night before, he attended a party with his colleagues, drank all kinds of meat and vegetables, and then touched back to his room with difficulty. He was lying on the soft and warm bed. , I¡¯m going to continue to wave tomorrow after I¡¯m resting, but I open my eyes again...


    A piece of white film?


    It¡¯s not like making a joke, right?


    Lance spit out while tearing open the white film.


    The white film was soft to the touch, like a jelly, Lance tore a hole with a little force, and the moment he tore the mouth, salty sea water immediately poured in.


    Lance:? ? ?


    what is this?


    Lance held a sigh of relief, tore open the opening, and then jumped out of the opening abruptly.


    After getting out of the film, Lance breathed and almost became the first fish to be choked to death by the sea¡ª


    Where''s his leg?


    He became a mermaid? !


    The mermaid that only exists in various fairy tales? !


    At first, Lance was very flustered, but the next second, he was attracted to himself.


    His legs have been replaced by a long fish tail, and his upper body is fat. Starting from the waist, the scales on the fish tail begin to extend upwards, and finally merge into the skin.


    Lance''s short hair turned into long silver-white hair, which drifted around with the current, his nails became pointed, and there were webbed fingers between his fingers.


    Lance, who thought he was still dreaming, began to ask for help in a dazed manner, but only made a strange sound:


    "Yi¡ªya¡ª"


    In the next second, Lance opened his eyes wide in horror, and subconsciously touched his throat.


    He finally understood that instead of dreaming, he had truly become a mermaid.


    Still a mermaid without the singing voice in the legend!


    Lance was terrified.


    He wiggled the fish''s tail a few times, but every muscle did not listen to the command of his brain, which made Lance unable to control his direction. Instead, he ran into the reef next to him and he wanted to cry.


    But when he thought that the mermaid''s tears were pearls in the legend, Lance was afraid of crying blindly, so he held back the tears abruptly.


    Lance waited patiently for him to sink. After touching the reef, he grabbed the reef, turned his head, and saw an empty white egg shell on the reef.


    Although Lance didn''t want to admit it, that was indeed the place where he was born.


    After struggling a few times, Lance dragged the long fishtail and crawled to the egg shell. Then Lance sat beside his egg shell, looking depressed.


    He didn''t understand what was going on now, and he didn''t even know why he came out of something that resembled an egg shell.


    The egg shell, which was originally soft to the touch, became hard after Lance came out. When Lance touched it casually, the egg shell shattered into powder and drifted away with the ocean currents.


    Lance: "..."


    Very good, now there is no evidence.


    After that, Lance fell into entanglement. He sat stupidly on the spot, looking at the endless ocean, listening to the whispers of various creatures in the ocean, all like a stone in a daze.


    He is now puzzled about his identity.


    If he is just born, then he should be a cub;


    But if he is a cub, why is he in an adult form after birth?


    What about his people?


    There will be a guide nc when playing games.


    Time did not know how long it had passed, and Lance finally moved reluctantly.


    This time, he was hungry.


    Lance stayed there and waited for a long time, just to see if he could wait for other mermaids.


    As it turns out, Lance''s expectations fell through.


    Lance sighed and had to hunt for himself...


    Half an hour later, Lance lay on the sea sand, crying without tears.


    why? Why can''t he even catch a scallop?


    Lance couldn''t think that he, who had been an athlete in the human world, couldn''t even catch a fish now.


    Obviously he watched the fish hover in front of his eyes, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, the fish immediately deflected sensitively and ran away, Lance didn''t even touch the scales of the fish.


    And when Lance shifted his target to scallops, Lance found with pain that the scallops¡ª


    It can also run.


    The scallop "gadagada" spit out water, as if to laugh at him, circled Lance and then floated away.


    Lance: "..."


    Lance sat on the sea sand for a long time, rubbed his eyes, choked, and tried aggrievedly to find out if there was anything else to eat.


    His instinct is warning him not to starve himself, otherwise, terrible things will happen.


    "Ya¡ªzi¡ª"


    Lance couldn''t help but let out a small cry. He sat up, holding his own fishtail and giving up on himself, thinking about whether to eat the seaweed next to him.


    However, before Lance tried to eat seaweed, he suddenly felt the ground under him move, and a huge shock came from under Lance;


    At the same time, all the fish were restless, and they ran out of their hiding place one by one, passing Lance quickly, and fleeing into the distance.


    Lance waved his fish''s tail suspiciously. He stood his upper body upright, trying to see what was going on, only to see that the ground not far away cracked, grunting, and a burst of bubbles rose from below.


    Submarine volcano?


    Lance stared at the place where the bubbles were puffing, and couldn''t help frowning.


    In the next second, a huge arm and foot broke through the ground, the black surface was rough, and Lance was dizzy looking at the large and small suction cups.


    Lance was stunned for a moment, he was still wondering if it was an illusion that he was extremely hungry.


    After the huge tentacles broke out of the ground, they swayed around in the sea, stirring up a piece of dust.


    Then, a few tiny tentacles came out of the crack, and they trembled on the ground, seeming to be looking for something.


    Lance watched these tentacles crawling around in a daze, until he saw a tentacle that reached the place where his egg shell had touched.


    As you can imagine, the tentacle didn''t touch the egg shell.


    The breath of the entire ocean suddenly became very dignified, and De Lance couldn''t help holding his breath.


    He dared not move.


    What is strange is that not long later, this depressed breath was swept away, and the killing intent belonging to the tentacles of the arms and legs was taken back.


    Lance let out a long breath, then realized that he should run away.


    But when Lance was about to wag his tail, he suddenly felt a force pulling his tail.


    In doubt, Lance lowered his head, and he saw a small tentacle pressed against his tail.


    Lance vomited a bubble, he froze, and began to think about whether he should pretend to be dead.


    However, before he could swing his fishtail, that huge arm and foot attacked him with the momentum of thunder.


    Lance only felt a cold waist, and then turned around.


    In extreme fear, Lance fainted very hopelessly.


    Before he fainted, Lance was still thinking that that octopus was really big.


    ¡­


    When Lance woke up again, he was lying on a large rock, to be precise, on a huge sea anemone on the rock.


    With the excellent eyesight of the mermaid in the sea, Lance could see everything around him clearly, and then he felt cold.


    It was pitch black here, and if nothing else, he sank into the deep sea.


    And the soft creature under him like an anemone should just look like an anemone, with soft tentacles that can hold him down softly, and the dense tentacles on it don''t have venomous spines.


    More importantly, Lance found that he was surrounded by coral bones, and the coral bones of Bai Sensen formed a circle, which hindered his possibility of wandering.


    This is... he was used as a food reserve by that octopus?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Lance doubted his life, at the same time, a group of researchers were shocked.


    The laboratory where the researcher is located is dignified, and the reason for this group of researchers to wait for it is that the data displayed on the instrument in front of them tells them a fact¡ª


    An earthquake occurred in the Nat Trench.

 Chapter 2：

    Lance lay on the anemone for a long time, but he never heard anything outside.


    After a while, Lance couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then slowly leaned out of the anemone.


    Lance took a deep breath, and turned into a deep breath of sea water on the bottom of the sea. The seawater was bitter and salty, and suddenly filled with Lance''s five senses.


    Lance was very disgusted, he involuntarily vomited several bubbles before forgetting the strange feeling.


    There were no huge tentacles outside, and there was nothing but him in the circle surrounded by coral bones, not even a small fish that strayed in.


    Lance wiggled the fish''s tail and swam out with awkward movements.


    He felt hungry and wanted something to eat, but after looking around, Lance found that it was very clean, with no food at all except the white sand under his feet.


    Instinct drove Lance to find food, but Ke Lance still had a lingering fear ¡ª


    Lance swam to the edge of the coral bones on the periphery, with five fingers attached to it, trying to see the surroundings from the gap.


    Then, through the gap, he saw the abyss...


    The abyss, the name, in both myths and real science, contains the coldness of death, and it is dark and dim.


    The powerful hydraulic pressure presses all living creatures, and the reef that touches the ground is covered with clay that wraps the corpses of various creatures, and it is lifeless.


    It''s too quiet and empty here.


    So, that huge octopus lives in the deep sea?


    Lance couldn''t help frowning.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lance decided that he wanted to escape from prison!


    So, without hesitation, Lance tried to pull the coral bones with his hands, hoping to find a passage through the gap between the coral bones to let him go out.


    The sharp nails of the mermaid played a big role. The hard coral bones on the nails of the mermaid were as crisp as biscuits, and they broke with a snap, which greatly encouraged Lance.


    However, the imagination is full, and the reality is very skinny.


    The dark seabed has made Lance lose the concept of time. He overestimated his body and underestimated the wisdom of "tentacles".


    Lance found that the more outside, the harder the coral bones became. In the end, Lance felt a perfect white bone and couldn''t move it, let alone find a gap.


    As for?


    Seeing that the "escape" was fruitless, Lance started to scratch the wall angrily, scratching the wall truly, making a harsh sound of "Gada Gada".


    He didn''t care about the giant octopus or the food reserves, he was almost starving to death.


    While cursing the giant octopus while scratching the wall, Lance suddenly felt that his tail was pulled by something.


    Lance stopped all of a sudden.


    He is not a fool, so he naturally knows what is pulling his tail.


    Apart from that tentacle, what else is there?


    Out of a moment of anger, Lance had a dark face and hugged the coral bone next to him. He wanted to see what the octopus outside would do to him if he didn''t go out.


    The "octopus" outside really had nothing to do with him.


    The huge arms and legs tentacled Lance a few times, but without pulling the fish out, it was forced to loosen its tail and withdrew.


    After feeling the pulling force on his tail disappear, Lance sneered, then twisted his tail.


    Even if he died of starvation, he would not go out.


    Then the next second, Lance felt something lightly tapping his shoulder.


    In an instant, Lance''s hair was horrified.


    The hole here is so small, how did the outside arms and legs get in?


    When Lance turned his head, he saw a tiny tentacles of arms and legs, I don''t know when it came in from behind him, and then it lay on Lance''s shoulders.


    At that moment, Lance wanted to scream.


    "Boom Rumble"


    At the same time, the huge coral bone wall that had been blocking Lance''s face was pulled apart by something, and then a tentacled arm and foot came in from the front.


    Lance was stunned, staring at the tentacles in front of him.


    The tentacle shook its tiny tail, as if it was comforting a naughty child, moved up and pushed Lance''s forehead.


    Feeling the light or heavy force on his forehead, Lance held the coral bone next to him tightly, flicked his tail, and subconsciously let out a faint cry.


    Then, the huge arm-foot tentacles in front turned around, and in front of Lance, broke the coral bones that Lance was holding, and even the coral shredded octopus, pushed Lance out.


    Lance: "..."


    Lance, who was pushed out, looked dumbfounded. He looked down at the white coral bone he was holding in his arms, and choked silently.


    Caught Lance in front of him trying to "break out of prison", the tentacles were not angry, a few arm and foot tentacles dropped from the coral bones and started to work:


    One circled Lance''s waist and put Lance back into the anemone, and the other took away the coral bones that Lance was holding in his arms.


    After the white coral bones were taken away, Lance neighed nervously;


    After throwing away the bones, the tentacle heard his neighing, and quickly turned back, as if to soothe it. I don''t know where to get a fist-sized pearl and stuffed it into Lance''s arms.


    Lance: "..."


    The remaining tentacles were busy repairing the hole Lance dug. They didn''t know where they brought the rocks and used the boulders to restore the hole Lance dug.


    Lance was sitting in the anemone, seeing this scene, he put down the pearl in his arms and couldn''t help but descend from the anemone


    He raised his head, stared at his wrists and feet, and hissed in discontent.


    The huge and rough arms and feet tentacles stretched upward. After staring at the arms and feet for a while, Lance looked in the direction of the arms and feet, and slowly raised his head, only to see that this arm and foot came in from outside the coral bone.


    He couldn''t see the owner of the arms and legs, or rather, the owner of the tentacles was so large that Lance could see.


    Maybe the little fish was too cute. The huge tentacles paused when they pulled away. It lifted the tiny tail, went around, and gently patted Lance on the head.


    Feeling the light tap on his head, Lance regained his senses in a clever manner. He flew away, and got into the huge sea anemone with a "puff", trying to hide his body with the floating tentacles of the sea anemone.


    After Lance escaped into the anemone, the tentacles hadn''t gone yet. It seemed that it was a bit unwilling, and it had been floating above the anemone. The tiny tail wanted to hang down and caress Lance, but he was afraid that Lance would be angry.


    Lance was hiding in the anemone. He looked up at the tentacles above and couldn''t help but swallowed secretly.


    He found that the outside tentacles, or more accurately the "owner", seemed to be raising him as a pet¡ª


    He tried to escape from prison, and the "master" was not angry, but wanted to touch him.


    This "humble" appearance is very much like some people who keep cats in modern society.


    Moreover, now the tiny tentacles that are constantly shaking above the anemone really make his teeth itchy, and he wants to bite it on.


    Under the dynamic vision of the mermaid, the trembling of the tentacles was not fast, it was more like teasing him, wanting Lance to come out of the anemone.


    So now the question is, does he want to go out?


    "Guru"


    There was another empty hum in his stomach, and the hunger rushed into his heart. Lance couldn''t help barring his teeth.


    He is really hungry.


    The tentacles of the anemone are orange, and under the full orange light, in Lance''s eyes, the tentacles swaying above the anemone seem to have changed¡ª


    The orange light on the outside is the brown after roasting, and the top layer of cumin powder...it¡¯s squid legs!


    Lance jumped out of the sea anemone, grasped the tentacles, and brutally bit off the tiny tail at the very end, and then he hid in the sea again with this little tail in his mouth. Aoi inside.


    The tentacles that had been trembling and teasing Lance, suddenly the whole tentacles were stunned.


    Its end was torn open the wound, and a faint purple liquid was emitted from the wound, and finally the purple liquid disappeared in the sea water.


    After Lance squatted back to the anemone, he felt the little tail in his mouth, and when he noticed that the little tail was still shaking, he spit out the little tail in fright.


    The little tail that Lance disliked, shaking, floated out of the anemone.


    Then in front of its body, the little tail continued to tremble, tremble, tremble, and float along the water, so tenacious that Lance couldn''t help but look sideways.


    The whole coral bone was terribly quiet.


    Lance hid in the sea anemone, from inside the sea anemone''s tentacles, secretly observing the tentacles outside.


    The tentacle that was bitten for no reason seemed to be still shocked by Lance''s sudden ferocity. It stiffened for a while before slowly pulling away from the coral bone.


    Then, another slightly smaller arm and foot came in, picked up the little tail that was still stubbornly shaking in the negative corner, and took it away.


    After the two tentacles were gone, Lance dared to come out of the anemone. He tried his best to look up, a little uneasy.


    What he did just now can be regarded as offensive in some respects.


    Putting it in the real world, that action is regarded as hurting the "master";


    What Lance was particularly afraid of now was what his arms and legs would do to him in order to avenge him.


    The arms and legs are dexterous and flexible, and they have thick and thin tentacles. He is very afraid of when the arms and legs would hurt him without paying attention.


    If the tentacles are really going to hurt him, then he can''t even hide.


    Lance swam around the coral bones anxiously, thinking about other ways to "break out of prison".


    "Boom"


    A soft sound suddenly came from above Lance.


    Lance froze for a moment, and immediately jumped from the coral bones into the sea anemone, and then through the gaps in the sea anemone''s tentacles to see what happened.


    After the huge figure above fell, Lance couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth¡ª


    A one-meter-long broken arm and foot was thrown down.


    That arm and foot was obviously treated, and the rough skin on the outside was scraped off, leaving only the white tender flesh inside.


    Now, this processed meaty leg just landed on the sea sand not far from the sea anemone.


    Lance was silent for a while, he turned around and lay on the anemone, forcing himself to forget the fleshy arms and legs outside.


    Is that octopus out there stupid?


    He bit off the tail of the tentacle, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to eat the other''s tentacles.

 Chapter 3： Lance slept. ...

    Lance slept.


    I don''t know if it was the reason why he was just "born". In addition to being hungry, Lance was also very sleepy.


    Thinking about it this way, Lance felt that he was really a little pitiful.


    No one feeds, no one raises, just the "octopus" above his head looks at him.


    And maybe the "octopus" still used him as a reserve.


    Lance was a little anxious, so that in his dream, he dreamed that he was breaking out of prison, and he regretted how he hadn''t watched the American drama "Prison Break" well.


    After waking up, Lance peeked out of the anemone secretly, and he looked around¡ª


    The skinned arm and foot was still lying on the spot, and there were no arm and foot tentacles around it. It seemed that there was Lance in the coral bone.


    Lance breathed a sigh of relief and swam out of the anemone. He swam to the fleshy arm and foot, and then crawled around the fleshy arm and foot in a serious circle.


    Don''t complain why Lance climbed, the reason is simple, he still can''t swim.


    This group of fleshy arms is about one meter in length, but the height is almost one meter. Langston thought of a way.


    In "Shawshank''s Redemption", the protagonist uses a poster to block the wall, and then dug a passage behind the poster.


    Then he can too!


    Thinking about this, Lance pushed the fleshy arm and foot vigorously, rolling the fleshy arm and foot to the edge of the coral bone, and then found a position, seriously analyzed, whether the "octopus" would find his small movements.


    The facts have proved that "Octopus" does not always monitor Lance, as long as Lance does not make a big move, "Octopus" will not take action.


    Out of caution, Lance swam around the coral bones, and after making sure that the "octopus" was not seen nearby, he went back, hid behind the fleshy arm and foot, and scratched the coral bones.


    Last time, Lance was too involved, so that Lance did not notice that the "octopus" had come back, so I learned the lesson this time. After digging for a period of time, Lance came out to see if the "octopus" was nearby. After reaching the figure, he went back and continued his great cause of escape.


    At the same time, Lance kept in mind some of the actions of the hero in "Shawshank''s Redemption". Every time after digging out some bone meal and breaking the coral bones, Lance would evenly spread them nearby so as not to leave any traces.


    "Guru"


    The belly started to ring again.


    After going back and forth a few times, Lance was almost exhausted, so he had to get out of a hole he had dug, and then plug it up with that fleshy wrist and foot.


    After doing all this, Lance was so tired that he lay directly on that fleshy arm and foot.


    So tired and hungry.


    From "birth" to the present, Lance hasn''t eaten anything.


    Without energy intake, Lance was frail and weak, and fell down at the first touch.


    Lance lay on the skinned fleshy arm for a long while, and finally sniffed the smell, and found that this fleshy arm and foot...the flesh was soft, not as **** as he had imagined.


    After enduring it for a long time, Lance didn''t hold it back, and went up to take a bite.


    Afterwards, Lance''s two eyes sparkled.


    The taste of the meat of this meaty arm is like small octopus balls. It is bouncy, not sticky at all, and it is all meat after a bite. It is particularly satisfying to eat.


    Without hesitation, Lance took the second bite, and while chewing the second bite, Lance happily posed his tail.


    But when he was about to take the third bite, Lance stopped.


    He looked at this fleshy arm for a long time, and finally had no choice but to pick the edge on the other side and take a small bite.


    Well, after eating, what should I do if my fleshy arms are too small?


    While worrying, Lance was thinking about how to eat so that he could fill his stomach without changing the size of his arms and legs.


    ¡­


    After eating and drinking, Lance lay on the sea sand, lying on his back, looking at the faint blue ocean above, his thoughts gradually drifting away.


    The ocean is divided into four layers according to the degree of sunlight exposure, namely the illuminating layer, the low-light layer, the deep sea layer and the abyss layer.


    Weak light is the intersection of sunlight and darkness, and further down it is cold and dark.


    Lance guessed based on his simple ocean knowledge that the place where he is now should be the junction of the deep sea layer and the abyss layer.


    However, this also shows that the physique of the mermaid is really strong, and Lance does not feel cold until now.


    Just as Lance was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a lot of darkness nearby, and then, as expected, a tentacle dropped from the entrance above the coral bone.


    Lance: "..."


    He stared at the tentacle getting closer and closer to him, and then when the tentacle was one meter away from him, he got up and jumped into the anemone.


    The tentacle stiffened.


    The tentacle shook, and did not force to contact Lance, it turned its direction, and turned to the direction of the fleshy arms and feet it had fed before.


    Lance, who was peeping from inside the anemone, felt tight in his heart and was startled¡ª


    Is this "octopus" still a hobby?


    I haven''t finished eating the brachio, why did you clean it up so early?


    "Ai¡ªka¡ª"


    Lance was anxious. As long as the group of fleshy arms and legs was cleaned up, the "octopus" would definitely find that he was secretly digging the passage again.


    Lance was so anxious that he emerged from the anemone and yelled to the tentacles.


    The tentacle that was going to clean up paused, it turned and "looked" in Lance''s direction for a few seconds.


    Lance "looks at it" nervously.


    It may be that Lance''s repelling action left an impression on it, and that tentacle finally chose to clean up the "flood arms and feet" that had been fed before.


    Damn, why is this "octopus" so stubborn?


    Lance looked around anxiously, and finally saw the pearl hidden in the anemone¡ª


    Wasn''t this the last time the tentacles were stuffed for him to "comfort" him?


    Without hesitation, Lance grabbed the fist-sized pearl and threw it toward the tentacle.


    "Snapped"


    Lance''s head is very accurate, hitting it with one hit.


    The tentacle was hit by the pearl, and it finally turned its attention back.


    After the pearl hit the tentacle, it fell on the sea sand, emitting a bright white light.


    One fish and one tentacle stared at the pearl at the same time, in a daze.


    Lance went all out. In order not to allow the "octopus" to clean up the "flesh arms and legs" over there, he swam out of the anemone and gave a small cry to the tentacles.


    The voice sounded pitiful, pitiful and lovely, especially distressing.


    Obviously, this sound also made the tentacle feel distressed. It did not specifically clean up the flesh and feet, but turned to Lance-if the "octopus" had a heart.


    However, the tentacle clearly understood Lance''s meaning wrong.


    I saw the tentacles wrapped the end of the pearl and picked it up, and then under Lance''s curious gaze, it threw the pearl over to Lance.


    Lance: "..."


    The white pearl landed not far from Lance, and Lance looked up at the tentacles in the distance, and then at the pearl that landed next to his fish tail.


    Lance reluctantly picked up the pearl. He held the pearl and smiled at the tentacle, and then threw the pearl in the opposite direction of the flesh.


    The tentacle was obviously very happy about Lance''s willingness to interact with it. It immediately passed by, picked up the pearl, and then threw it at Lance.


    Lance looked at the white pearl coming towards him, feeling heartbroken.


    What is this scene? He played "toss the ball" with a tentacle?


    This time, Lance caught the pearl expressionlessly, and then randomly dropped the pearl in one direction, letting the tentacle pick it up by himself.


    Sure enough, the tentacle was picked up immediately, and this time, the tentacle was a little careful:


    After picking up the pearl, the tentacles wrapped around the pearl and didn''t immediately throw it at Lance, but instead entangled the pearl, tentatively moving to Lance.


    Lance watched the tentacles approach, he wanted to scream, but when he thought of the unfinished escape channel behind him, he could only endure the urge to escape.


    He watched as the tentacle got closer and closer to him.


    Finally, the tentacle stopped half a meter away from Lance, and then carefully handed the pearl to Lance.


    Lance stared at the pearl that was handed over, and the tentacles very close to him for a moment.


    Taking a deep breath, Lance took the pearl from the tentacle.


    This was the first time he had actively contacted the tentacles, and the rough touch really impressed Lance.


    In human fairy tales, octopuses are never good characters, no matter how evil wizards, or Cthulhu, their prototypes are all octopuses, which proves how terrifying an octopus is to humans.


    But... it is amazing that through such a contact, Lance started to feel inexplicably, this "octopus" seems to be a little gentle?


    Lance was frightened by this thought. He shook his head, intending to throw the thought out, and then threw the pearl out.


    The tentacle immediately went to pick up the pearl.


    If this pearl can be transported ashore by humans, with its huge size, it should be able to cause a huge sensation in human society;


    It''s a pity that this is the deep sea. In the eyes of Lance and Tentacle, this unparalleled pearl might not be as good as a ball.


    After playing for a long time, the tentacle returned the pearl to Lance.


    Although the tentacles had no expressions, Lance was very sure that the tentacles in front of him were very happy, and their colors were much lighter.


    When he finally left, the tentacle reluctantly touched Lance''s head, but Lance did not resist.


    However, when it was about to pull away from the tentacles, the tentacles were ready to clean up the unfinished arms and legs.


    This time, Lance was angry.


    He has contributed to playing such a naive game. Why does that stupid arm still have to be cleaned up?


    Lance swam over immediately before the tentacles touched the fleshy arms and legs, he sat on the fleshy arms and legs, and then, in front of the tentacles, Lance put the pearls on the fleshy arms and legs.


    You should get it now!


    The movement of the tentacles stopped.


    It seemed to understand that for Lance, this mass of flesh and blood was as valuable as a pearl, and no one was allowed to touch it except with his permission.


    The end of the tentacles curled up, and it seemed a bit tangled.


    In the end, the tentacle chose to respect Lance, and it pulled away from the coral bones.


    Lance finally breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the tentacle leave.


    Fortunately, the "escape channel" was not found.

 Chapter 4：

    Above the mainland.


    A group of researchers in the Doom Lab are having a meeting in a conference room.


    The lead researcher is a brown-haired young man wearing black-rimmed glasses. He is showing the data analysis results to the rest.


    "Earthquakes, large and small, occur every day in the ocean."


    After reading the analysis of the Brown Hair Research Institute, a certain researcher felt that he was making a complete fuss.


    "Muran, this doesn''t mean that the sea monster is here."


    The youth called Mougins:


    "We found the egg shell fragments of a certain creature in the nearby sea water."


    The image changed a few times, and under the gaze of the researchers, it turned into a white egg shell.


    If Lance was still here, he would definitely recognize it at a glance¡ª


    Isn''t this his eggshell?


    "According to the known data, this is the egg shell of a new type of organism. The good news is that we only found one."


    Mourin said, "But the bad news is that the guy in the Nate Trench, he woke up, and was near the shallow sea."


    All the researchers couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In 487 AD, at the end of the world, the ocean, which has always allowed mankind to do whatever they want, launched an attack on mankind.


    The sea monster in the deep sea wakes up from the abyss and reads judgment on mankind.


    After so many years, the surviving humans have reached a delicate balance with the ocean, and now, humans are carefully maintaining this fragile balance.


    However, the guy who woke up in the Nate Trench might easily break this balance.


    "Then, since it wakes up, then, do you know what is inside that special sea monster?"


    A new researcher asked.


    Mou Ran sighed and said:


    "Although most of the known sea monsters have evolved from existing creatures in the sea, the one in that particular sea monster is different."


    No one knows the true face of the sea monster inside that special sea monster.


    The research institute once sent a machine to test, and the only conclusion reached was that the shape of the thing was not fixed, it was a mass of indescribable matter.


    The only good news is that that thing has been asleep most of the time and is not interested in invading the continent.


    "In most cases, he appears with the appearance of tentacles."


    Mourin showed a huge black hole on the ground in the shallow sea, and said,


    "This is the trace he made."


    But why did that thing suddenly wake up from the deep sea and come to the shallow sea area?


    Everyone was puzzled, and the only suggestion was to send personnel to do a field trip to see if they could find any clues.


    "I have already thought about the candidate this time."


    Mourin,


    "Let Colonel Wen Yu go with his team."


    Hearing this name, everyone was shocked:


    "Colon Wen Yu? Isn''t he... up to this task?"


    "Maybe."


    Mou Ran''s answer was very cold, "Who knows?"


    Hearing this answer, some researchers sighed.


    It seems that some people want Colonel Wen Yu to die.


    ¡­


    Lance didn''t even know that his birthplace was shown to a group of people.


    He was only in distress now, how could he quickly dig the escape route under the cover of that group of fleshy arms and legs.


    He has been digging for a long time.


    Even the flesh and arms have been changed several times, but the escape route has not been dug.


    Yes, the cleanliness "octopus" thought that Lance liked to eat meaty arms and legs. In order to better feed Lance, it would throw fresh processed meaty arms and legs into the coral bones every day.


    What Lance needs to do is to go forward quickly while the tentacle is not there, replace the old fleshy cuffs with fresh ones, and then wait for the tentacles to take the old fleshy cuffs away.


    All in all, Lance hasn''t revealed anything.


    Sometimes, Lance would still think maliciously, every day he is fed a piece of meaty arm and foot, is that if he has a bigger appetite, after a month, the "octopus" outside will cut all of himself into slices. , Feed him.


    Suddenly a little pity tentacle, what should I do?


    During this time, Lance has been pretending to be obedient.


    After having been in contact with the tentacle for a long time, Lance discovered that this tentacle seemed to be particularly indulgent to himself.


    Lance''s previous actions caused a certain misunderstanding of the tentacle.


    In the eyes of the tentacle, doesn''t Lance "like" throwing pearls with the tentacle?


    The next day, the tentacle brought a dozen large pearls to Lance. The smallest fist was as big and the biggest pearl was purple and the size of a basketball.


    In this regard, Lance can only pretend to be extremely happy, collect the pearls in front of the tentacle, and then take out a pearl to play with the tentacle.


    In fact, after the tentacles left, Lance sat in a pile of pearls with a stinky face, and he hated again why this is not land.


    If he is still a human being, he can become a millionaire by just taking a pearl ashore.


    Of course, this is just thinking about it.


    After hiding with the tentacle peekaboo several times, Lance probably figured out the tentacle''s movement patterns.


    He found that every time before the tentacles appeared, there would be a certain call-up¡ª


    When the sea above his head darkened a bit, about five minutes later, the tentacles would reach into the coral bones.


    And the time interval for each tentacle to visit Lance, according to Lance''s own estimation, should be one day.


    Today Lance pushed away the arms and legs as usual, and then began to dig coral bones.


    The problem he encountered now is exactly the same as the previous one, the more difficult it is to dig into the outer layer.


    Lance is very difficult to dig with his hands now. One of his hands hurts yesterday, but he didn''t plan to rest, as it is today.


    There was almost darkness in the small cave. Even if Lance brought in the fluorescent pearl, he couldn''t see clearly, so he could only dig coral bones according to his instinct.


    "Gaden"


    There was a crisp sound, followed by pain in the heart of the fingertips.


    Lance froze for a moment, then he smelled blood.


    Shouldn''t...


    Lance quickly came out of the dug cave, and when he looked at it with a slightly brighter light outside, it hurt so much that tears came out.


    His fingernails were split, and his fingertips were bleeding.


    Ten fingers connected to the heart, even if Lance was a man, he couldn''t bear to chop five nails.


    He was so painful that he couldn''t help his tears, and it was amazing that the tears that flowed from Lance''s eye sockets, after flowing out, really turned into pearls, and slowly slipped down.


    However, Lance didn''t have that thought now, and went to see the tears falling into tears.


    However, Lance was even more surprised that the mermaid''s self-healing ability was beyond his imagination. The wounds on his fingertips were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Is this a good thing?


    For Lance now, it''s not a good thing.


    The position of his nails was shifted, and his self-healing speed was so fast that Lance could not pull out the crooked nails, and the nails were stuck in the flesh and grew.


    This makes Lance very painful.


    Lance tried to remove the crooked nails, but he couldn''t remove it because of his own reasons.


    So Lance could only sit on the spot collapsed, with both hands on the tail of the fish, crying like a child.


    After a while, the sea sand beside Lance was covered with tiny white pearls.


    And Lance cried for a while, when the tentacles came.


    As soon as the tentacles entered the coral bones, he saw Lance sitting on the sea sand crying, and the ground was full of little pearls he cried out, and he was shocked.


    Lance opened a pair of teary and hazy eyes, watching that tentacle turn around anxiously, almost tied a knot by himself.


    He blinked and couldn''t help but laughed out "pouch".


    This smile finally interrupted the crying.


    When the tentacle saw Lance no longer crying, it also seemed to be relieved, and then slowly approached Lance under Lance''s gaze.


    Lance glanced at the end of the tentacle, he thought about it, and showed his injured hand toward the end.


    He had heard that some marine creatures had eyes on their tentacles, so he guessed that the "octopus" in front of him should also be able to "see" his wounds.


    The tentacle didn''t expect Lance to take the initiative to touch it, its entire tentacle stiffened a bit, and then it slowly touched Lance''s hand with its tiny tail.


    When the tentacle touched Lance''s nails, Lance screamed in pain, and the tentacle also understood where Lance''s pain came from, it stopped.


    Lance:?


    He suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Could it be, did it think of anything?


    Fortunately, the tentacle didn''t care about it. It circled the end and tentatively touched Lance''s hand, but as soon as it touched, Lance would struggle and hiss.


    This makes the tentacles difficult to treat, not to mention that it really can''t do such fine movements.


    If you want to heal Lance¡¯s fingers, you must first pull out the broken nails.


    Tentacle thought so too, but when it tried to pick Lance''s nails, Lance was too uncooperative.


    Lance didn''t know whether he was escaping because he was afraid of pain or because he couldn''t stand the touch of his tentacles.


    There was a tug of war between the fish and the tentacles, and finally Lance was mad and bit off the end of the tentacles.


    tentacle:"¡­"


    Lance let out the little tail with a "bah", then gritted his teeth and swam into the anemone.


    The pain in the hand is not unbearable, forget it, just chopped five nails.


    And the tentacle that had been bitten for no reason stayed in place for a while, and finally it twisted, seeming to be very helpless with Lance''s move.


    Lance''s move was basically a tickling to the tentacles, so it didn''t care about it.


    just¡­


    Okay, why did Lance chop his nails?


    The tentacles thought for a moment, then secretly separated a small strand of slender tentacles, and slowly crawled in the direction of the fleshy arms and legs.


    It used to think that its little fish had the habit of collecting food, so it didn''t care about it, but now it seems that its little fish is probably doing something that it doesn''t know.

 Chapter 5：

    What is the pain, Lance thinks, he still has five nails, it is better to continue digging the escape route.


    Thinking about it this way, Lance felt that he was truly epic and tough.


    What is becoming a mermaid? What is it to be imprisoned as a pet by an octopus? What is a split nail?


    Everything is not a problem!


    But in fact, no matter how tough mentally, the body still honestly reflects the discomfort.


    Lance''s webbed claws were inflamed.


    And because of the inflammation of the webbed claws, Lance didn''t bother to eat, and he moved less and less.


    So, one day, when the tentacles were about to feed again, it found that the amputee that had been fed before hadn''t moved, and its little fish had disappeared.


    At that time, the tentacle''s first reaction was that it was over and Xiaoyu ran away.


    It wandered around the coral bones anxiously, and finally remembered that Lance had dug an escape route by himself before.


    The tentacles hurriedly climbed to the fleshy arms and legs and moved them away, but unexpectedly saw a little white veil-like tail fin floating out of the hole.


    If it can be anthropomorphic, the tentacle is afraid to sigh for a long time.


    After finding Lance, the tentacle tried to touch Lance''s tail fin, and wanted Lance to come out by himself.


    However, the little fish that usually jumps alive when touched, this time it didn''t react to the tentacle at all.


    The floating tail fin just hangs like this, drifting with the current, as if dead.


    The tentacles naturally thought of the worst result.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, the tentacles split out a few tiny tentacles and extended from the hole.


    After grabbing Lance''s body, the tentacles carefully dragged the little fish out of the narrow hole.


    Lance is sick.


    This is the conclusion reached by the tentacle.


    The little white mermaid has always been energetic and full of curiosity. Even if he is frightened, he will try to stubbornly do what he thinks he should do.


    For it decayed in the torrent of time, the lively white mermaid has great appeal.


    And now, this fresh life is slowly withering.


    The white mermaid was lying on the white sea sand, with a light pink on his body.


    If it is normal, the white mermaid should be pure white and flawless, and every scale exudes a bright light, but now, its little fish is not only feverish, but the scales on the waist have also dropped a few pieces, revealing Flesh and blood below.


    The tentacle tentatively touched Lance''s back, but for that matter, Lance still hadn''t woken up yet.


    The tentacles checked, and finally found that the culprit was the nail that Lance had chopped on his fingertips.


    This stubborn little fish, even if it hurts itself, still wants to escape from the great cause.


    Now the nails were bloody, but he didn''t care at all.


    To this day, Lance finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Probably because of a sense of security, Lance secretly hid himself in a small hole before he fell into a coma.


    The tentacle once again felt the smallness and fragility of other lives.


    "Ai¡ªya¡ª"


    In the coma, Lance muttered a few words unconsciously, the tentacle heard it, and it went around and touched Lance''s face lightly.


    The cold and sticky feeling made Lance frown even when he was asleep.


    The tentacles "look" for a moment, and finally leave gently.


    ¡­


    Time did not know how long had passed, and Lance woke up.


    During the coma, Lance always felt uncomfortable. He seemed to be roasted by someone on the fire, sadly in front of a grilled fish.


    The person who roasted him still couldn''t control the heat, and Lance always felt that one side was particularly hot, and the other side was terribly cold.


    Lance was so confused, he couldn''t consciously think about how to grill the best fish in his mind.


    He felt that he was moved. Did the grilled fish turn over?


    What to add without cumin at this time?


    Then, he felt that his hand suddenly hurt, but because of the fever, all the senses were dull, so Lance just thought in a daze that it was time to cut the fins of the grilled fish.


    Finally, a little coolness covered his fingertips, and that little coolness instantly flowed into the body along the blood from the fingertips, eliminating the warmth.


    Finally, Lance let out a long sigh of relief.


    Is the grilled fish finished? Drinking a glass of ice cola at this time is indeed the most enjoyable thing.


    After that, Lance''s consciousness finally relaxed. It turned into a small fish and disappeared into the darkness.


    Wake up now, Lance finds himself in the anemone.


    He raised his hand subconsciously and found that his red and swollen fingertips were covered with a layer of brown seaweed.


    Lance sniffed, and a refreshing smell came from his fingertips.


    Under the brown seaweed is a layer of seaweed mud.


    These are all made by tentacles?


    Lance was surprised, he didn''t think the tentacles could do such a delicate work.


    In addition to being wrapped in seaweed, there was a small knot on the fingertips.


    With more and more doubts in his mind, Lance sneaked out of the anemone.


    He first took a look at the fleshy arms and feet, and found that after the fleshy arms and feet were still in place, Lance finally let go of the heart that Lance had been holding, and then he began to turn his gaze, and glanced up¡ª


    At that glance, Lance held his breath.


    Above the coral bones, I don''t know when there was a blue flame.


    To be precise, it is a transparent fish with blue fluorescence in its body.


    Surrounded by ring-shaped coral bones, the shadows of fishes floated by, and the blue light formed a cloud-like shadow, twisting and turning in the sea, turning this place into a strange and dreamlike Alice in Wonderland.


    And Lance couldn''t help but look at him, and it was a figure in this group of blue flames.


    It''s a mermaid.


    Black-tailed mermaid.


    Lance''s eyes fell on the opponent''s black fishtail.


    Like him, the other party''s veil-like tail fin is very long, but compared to him, it is more exaggerated, floating in the sea, and from a distance, it is like a strand of ink floating in the water.


    When the black scales on the tail of the fish swayed, it reflected a layer of purple light, abruptly adding a hint of evil.


    Lance''s gaze extended, and he could see from the opponent''s gently swinging the fish''s tail, whether it was the opponent''s waist or the undulating muscles on the fish''s tail stretched between swings, shaped like a bowstring ready to go. , Full of the unique power of the beast.


    Soon after Lance stared at him, the black mermaid immediately looked down at Lance as if feeling something.


    Lance blinked below, looking in a daze. For a while, he wondered if it was an illusion.


    He didn''t know whether to call the other party his own kind.


    On the contrary, the other party is very interested in Lance. He has been silent, swinging his tail, turning his body, and sinking slowly.


    As he sank, a blue flame was also brought down.


    The black mermaid, holding a blue flame, came to Lance.


    The poor little fish was caught in front of Lance. It kept shining in the sea. Even if it was released by the black mermaid, it did not dare to slip away. Instead, it stayed in front of Lance. Dare not move.


    Lance: "..."


    He tilted his head, he was more interested in the black mermaid than the little fish.


    With the blue light, Lance finally got close, and was able to carefully see the appearance of the black-tailed mermaid.


    It was a face that Lance couldn''t describe.


    It''s not that the face is so beautiful, but what I have to admit is that the black-tailed mermaid is more stunning than Lance has ever seen any human being.


    His profile and facial features are just right in every place, completely in line with the golden ratio, perfectly blending the edge and the classic. However, because it is so perfect, this face doesn''t look like a human face.


    After watching it for a long time, Lance couldn''t think of any suitable words to admire, and a question came to mind¡ª


    Isn''t this black mermaid really a demon wearing a beautiful skin to take him to hell?


    The black-tailed mermaid saw Lance in a daze instead of catching the little fish. He tilted his head, thinking Lance was picky, so he picked up the little fish shining with blue flames and swiped his left hand. That fish became several crystal fish fillets.


    Immediately, Lance felt something cold and soft touching his lips.


    He subconsciously opened his mouth and ate the thing.


    The cold and slightly fishy taste filled the mouth, after chewing for a while, it brought out a strange fragrance of melons and fruits.


    fillet?


    Conquered by this strange taste, Lance immediately took the piece of fish, like a bird waiting to be fed, eagerly biting the fish fillet that was delivered.


    The dark figure in front of him let out a chuckle, and after feeding several times, he stretched out his finger, tentatively trying to touch Lance''s face.


    After a bit of coolness on his face, Lance remembered what he should do, so he chewed a few times, swallowed the fillets in his mouth, and asked eagerly:


    "Zi¡ª"


    who are you?


    The black-tailed mermaid spoke slowly, uttering a few syllables.


    Amazingly, Lan Simming heard the black-tailed mermaid utter a few monosyllabic syllables similar to him, but in Lance''s ears, what the black-tailed mermaid was talking to him turned into Mandarin.


    The black-tailed mermaid said:


    "You can call me''Wincer''."


    Lance was shocked. After a while, his eyes were shining:


    "My name is Lance."


    He was so happy that he had forgotten everything, and then he immediately swam around the black-tailed mermaid and asked excitedly:


    "You are also a mermaid... I am also a mermaid... Brother, are you also a human being? We..."


    Lance was incoherent with excitement, and went around the black-tailed mermaid as cheerful as a puppy.


    People are like this, no matter how dangerous the situation is, as long as you find the same kind, it seems like you can share the danger and fear.


    The black-tailed mermaid''s eyes showed a smile, and he sighed:


    "It looks like your illness is cured."


    Lance was stunned for a moment, and he reacted:


    "You gave me the medicine?"


    The black-tailed mermaid, that is, Winsor nodded.


    Lance looked down at his fingers.


    After a while, Lance lowered his head, and his long white tail fin fell on the sand, with a low expression:


    "I am sorry."


    Wencer tilted his head, he touched Lance lightly with his fishtail, and asked:


    "what''s happenin?"


    Lance raised his head suddenly, his face flushed:


    "Sorry, you must have been caught by the''octopus'' to treat me."


    In Lance''s logic, in order to treat him, the "octopus" caught Wenser in and forced Wenser to treat him.


    In this respect, Lance believes that he must have killed Wencer!


    Hearing this, Winser blinked his eyes, his expression was blank for a moment:


    "..."


    His little fish is really lively.

 Chapter 6：

    "Are you caught by the''octopus'' too?"


    Since Winsor was also caught by the tentacles, Lance suddenly developed a comradeship with Winsor, he asked,


    "Have you seen the true face of "Octopus"? How big is it?"


    Winsor''s expression suddenly became very strange. He said to Lance:


    "It''s not an octopus."


    "Not an octopus?"


    Lance thought for a while. With his shallow ocean knowledge, he thought of the king squid in the deep sea that could fight with sperm whales, so he asked again.


    "Is that a squid?"


    Wencer''s voice was a bit wronged:


    "No."


    That''s beyond Lance''s understanding. He waved his hand and said:


    "It doesn''t matter what it is."


    Lance glanced at the seaweed tied to his fingertips, hurriedly moved up and asked:


    "You treated me, so that means, is there seaweed nearby?"


    Wencer hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Brother, you can!"


    Lance looked at Wencer as if he was looking at Treasures, "You are a nanny, just so, after escaping, I will confuse you!"


    Winsor: "..."


    Winser was obviously taken aback by Lance''s shameless remarks. After a while, Winser asked:


    "you like me?"


    Now it was Lance''s turn to froze for a moment.


    In all fairness, the appearance of the black-tailed mermaid in front of him is impeccable, even in line with Lance''s aesthetics, but when he comes up directly, he asks if he likes it or not. This is a bit too much.


    not to mention¡­


    Lance glanced at each other quietly.


    The other person is beautiful, but the "inhuman" feeling on him prevents Lance from opening his heart to Wencer directly.


    He now has a very simple emotion towards Winsor, that is, to find a "prison-break companion".


    Lance is not sure whether the "like" of a mermaid is the same as the "like" in human language.


    After all, in human language, "like" has two meanings.


    Lance hesitated for a moment, and said euphemistically:


    "I don''t hate you."


    Winsor thought about it:


    "I see your look, are you a little afraid of me?"


    Lance replied, he lowered his head, not daring to look at Wencer.


    He is indeed a little scared. The ease before is all pretended.


    Like a kid who did something wrong, Lance also felt that he was a bit unkind. After all, Wincer was his lifesaver, so Lance struggled for a moment and looked up:


    "Sorry, I''m used to..."


    Lance looked at Wencer''s face in front of the rest of the words, and silently swallowed the rest of the words back.


    This time, the appearance of the black-tailed mermaid made Lance sluggish again¡ª


    This time it wasn''t because of the stunning beauty of the other party, but because Lance discovered that the other''s facial features seemed to have changed a bit, the edges and corners were much softer, and the cold temperament of the whole body melted away.


    The opponent''s facial features seemed to have adjusted to the appearance that Lance liked within that little bit of time.


    Lance found that he was not afraid of Wencer anymore.


    Are the previous feelings all illusions?


    Lance thought suspiciously.


    Maybe he was burnt and dazzled for a while.


    How could anyone in this world be able to change their appearance in such a short time?


    Lance shook his head. He wanted to get rid of these trivial things.


    He walked around Winsor and glanced over the coral bones¡ª


    The little fish with blue flames inside their bodies flickered, and the gloomy light blurred all the boundaries of the world inside and outside, and it was just enough to block the line of sight from above.


    Confirming that the outside tentacles could not come in for a while, Lance took Wencer''s hand and said solemnly:


    "Winther, let''s escape from prison together!"


    "prison Break?"


    Wencer raised his eyebrows.


    "correct."


    Lance lowered his voice and said to Winsor,


    "I''ve been digging the escape route secretly, and I will dig through it soon."


    Wincer lowered his eyes, he glanced at Lance''s hand and asked:


    "You got hurt because of this?"


    "correct."


    Lance followed Wencer''s gaze, then he raised his hand and explained to Wencer,


    "The coral bones at the back can be dug up with hard work. After dug through, we will go out together."


    Wencer glanced at Lance. He stretched out his hand and gently held Lance''s injured hands. He asked:


    "Are you sure, you can dig through that coral bone?"


    Lance''s smile froze.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Indeed, the last layer of coral bones was extremely hard, and Lance wanted to dig through the coral bones, which was a bit whimsical.


    He broke his nails, but he still didn''t succeed.


    Wencer saw the white mermaid ear fins hanging down.


    Seeing this, something moved under Wencer''s eyes. Finally, Wencer''s tone softened and he asked softly:


    "Is it bad to stay here?"


    Lance tilted his head and asked:


    "Why is it a good thing to stay here?"


    Lance swung its tail, staggered around the coral bones, and said:


    "Although being a mermaid shocked me... the empty sea also shocked me... But I am free, I shouldn''t be restrained."


    "But you can''t even swim."


    Wencer pointed this out sharply, and he said,


    "The way you are now, you can''t even swim out of the abyss."


    "It''s okay, I can learn."


    Lance was still very optimistic. He swam to Wincer and asked cautiously.


    "Can you teach me?"


    Winsor was amused:


    "So, no matter what I say, you rely on me?"


    "May I?"


    Lance held his cheek with his webbed claws, trying to cool his face with this bit of coldness.


    He was actually a little bit ashamed.


    Wencer narrowed his smile, and he frowned slightly, as if he was considering this proposal.


    "If you are my teacher, I will do everything you say."


    Fearing that Wencer would refuse, Lance quickly added more weight to himself, "Never resist!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Wencer shook his head, with a helpless expression on his face.


    Finally, Winser nodded slightly.


    "You agree?"


    Lance''s eyes narrowed with joy.


    He quickly took Wencer''s hand and urged:


    "Then teach me to swim."


    "Not urgent."


    Winser did not follow Lance, he rubbed Lance''s hand and said,


    "Your health is still not well, go and rest."


    "but¡­"


    "Ok?"


    Thinking of the promise he had just made, Lance died down and went listlessly to the anemone.


    As soon as Lan Sifu lay on the soft anemone, it stuck to it, and the seven souls disappeared from the three souls, and he was sleepy.


    The previous liveliness was all in disguise.


    Lance was just too excited to see other mermaids, so he became excited and forced his body.


    Now, as soon as the spirit relaxed, Lance became a sick person again.


    Lance closed his eyes, and within a few seconds, he opened them again and saw Wencer outside the anemone.


    After hesitating, Lance gritted his teeth, sat up, and pushed out all the pearls he had hidden in the anemone.


    Winser, who was originally preparing to leave, suddenly heard an abnormal noise behind him, and when he looked back, he saw pearls of all sizes falling out of the anemone and falling to the ground.


    When Winsor was at a loss, Lance took off the anemone and said to Winsor:


    "Winser, come in and rest too."


    "You, invite me in?"


    Wencer was stunned.


    "Yeah, don''t you need to rest?"


    Lance was puzzled, and then he suddenly realized that Wencer was afraid that he would squeeze him in after he entered, so he said with a grin,


    "Don''t worry, the sea anemone is huge, it can definitely accommodate you and me."


    Wincer hesitated for a while, and finally followed the kindness and entered the anemone.


    "Winser, can you tell me about mermaid?"


    Lance lay on his back on the anemone. Through the tentacles of the anemone, he could see the deep blue sea.


    "Nothing to say."


    Wenser replied lazily, "A mermaid will not be of the same race, you are unique."


    Lance didn''t mind what Wincer said.


    Because at that time, Wencer''s words sounded contradictory.


    If there will be no kin, why is there a Winser next to Lance?


    "Then you said, "Octopus" why did you want to catch us?" Lance asked.


    "Perhaps it was meant to be good."


    Wincer leaned closer, covering Lance''s hand, and said,


    "It''s dangerous outside."


    "I do not believe."


    Lance didn''t agree with Wencer''s idea. He believed that pets and the food reserve were just a thin line between them. Maybe one day they would be eaten by the "master".


    It is better to take the initiative instead of just waiting to die.


    Wen Se squinted quietly without refuting.


    He tilted his head and looked at Lance''s appearance. He reached out and touched Lance''s stomach.


    Lance: "..."


    Under Wincer''s pressure, Lance felt his stomach bulge slightly, but it was still very empty. Even with muscles, it must feel soft.


    Wencer also seemed to be very satisfied with this feeling. He stroked Lance''s abdomen with an interesting expression on his face, as if he was a curious and innocent child who had found a toy.


    Lance was a little helpless about Wencer''s actions, but since Wencer didn''t mean to hurt him, he didn''t bother to move, and didn''t mind Wencer''s actions. The tail swayed slightly under Wencer''s touch, very comfortable. :


    "lighter."


    The soft touch made Lance drowsy, he slowly closed his eyes, and his thinking gradually stopped.


    After seeing Lance closing his eyes, Wencer''s gaze gradually focused on Lance''s face. His pupils changed, and there seemed to be a ray of undercurrent dormant in the still water under his eyes. It seemed that he was expecting something, suggesting something, suggesting something. Some kind of complicated appeal.


    Wencer looked at the mermaid up and down, feeling that the skin of the mermaid under his hands was as smooth and delicate as a good silk, while observing the body structure of the white mermaid.


    After a few soft sounds, Wencer''s fish tail had a few more fins, which more closely resembled Lance, and his facial features gradually changed slightly, becoming more in line with Lance''s aesthetics.


    Lance didn¡¯t know Wencer¡¯s actions. Under Wencer¡¯s touch, he gradually stretched out his body, exposing his fragile abdomen, retracting the sharp fins on the tail, and clinging to the tail, showing unparalleled trust in Wencer. .


    Winsor''s eyes flashed, he spread his palms on Lance''s abdomen, gently stroked along his muscles, down, and finally stroked the scales of his waist, reached the fish tail, and gently fiddled. There are scales that are denser than the surrounding area.


    At that moment, Lance, who was still drowsy, woke up instantly. He sat up and opened Wencer''s hand.


    Winser blinked and retracted his webbed claws:


    "what''s happenin?"


    "No, nothing."


    Lance subconsciously touched the fish scales that Wencer had touched before. He didn''t know why he reacted so strongly, but he intuitively told him that it was easy to touch there. At the same time, a sense of shame instantly surged into his heart. .


    "You can''t touch it there."


    Lance turned his head and said to Winsor.


    "why?"


    Winsor showed a puzzled expression. He said, "I like your scales."


    Lance was speechless for a while.


    Perhaps for a mermaid, stroking each other''s scales is no different from licking each other, but Lance still thinks he is a human inside.


    Realizing that he can''t force it on the basis of human concepts, Lance just shook his head and repeated:


    "Can''t touch."


    Then he lay back.


    Only this time, Lance turned his back to Wencer, with his long fish tail bent, covering his upper body with a yarn-like tail fin.


    Watching this scene, Wencer showed an annoyed expression.

 Chapter 7：

    When Lance woke up the next day, he pleaded with Winser:


    "Teach me how to use fish tails."


    Wencer glanced at Lance and asked Lance to sit down. He went forward and took Lance''s hand, untied the seaweed belt from Lance''s hand, and then picked up a small shell from the side.


    Lance glanced, he saw a pile of dark green seaweed mud inside the shell.


    "Where do we get the seaweed?"


    Lance looked around restlessly, not seeing any plants.


    Wencer''s body stiffened a bit, he looked down at the shell in his hand, and pursed his lips.


    "By the way, did the tentacles come in again? This seaweed was put in by the tentacles, right."


    Rainsford reached his heart, and he immediately found the reason.


    Wencer let out a sigh of relief, and he stretched out a hand for Lance''s fishtail:


    "Don''t run, come over and get the medicine."


    "The tentacles didn''t lose their arms and legs today."


    Lance didn''t care if his tail fin was pulled, he looked at a certain position curiously.


    That place is usually the place where the tentacles put the fresh fleshy arms and legs, but it turned out to be empty today.


    Thinking that he might not have enough flesh in the future, Lance felt a little worried:


    "What to do, there may be no obstructions in the future."


    Wencer pulled Lance''s tail fin and pulled Lance back, and his expression was also very complicated:


    "You want to be sturdy, just let it be a cover?"


    "correct."


    Lance didn''t have any desire to survive,


    "Although it is also delicious, I want it to cover the hole."


    Wincer''s eyes began to twitch, and he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Then there are small fishes in there now, you can hunt them yourself."


    Lance dangled his tail, his ear fins dropped, and his expression was low:


    "Oh, then I can''t''clothes to stretch out my hand and open my mouth'' from now on."


    His regretful tone successfully caused a blue vein to pop up on Wencer''s forehead.


    Lance keenly noticed that a ring of low pressure had risen around Wencer. Although he didn''t know why, Lance didn''t speak anymore. He was afraid that Wencer would be angry.


    Wencer glanced at Lance sideways, then grabbed Lance''s hand and cleaned up the seaweed mud before.


    Lance took a probe and found that all the crooked nails had been removed, and the new nails were emerging.


    "When I was in a coma, my hands seemed to hurt several times."


    Lance looked up and asked Wincer, "Did you pull it out for me?"


    "Ok."


    Wencer took out the seaweed mud from the shell to cover the wound, and then tied a knot with the small seaweed belt on the side to prevent the seaweed mud from being carried away by the current.


    "amazing."


    Lance watched Wencer''s whole process of applying medicine to him and found that these seaweed mud can really exist in the water, unlike ordinary herbs that disperse when they touch the water, they are thick and sticky.


    Lance asked enthusiastically:


    "Winser, how do you make seaweed mud?"


    Wencer fastened the last seaweed belt. Hearing this question, he gave Lance a meaningful look.


    He put the remaining brown seaweed belt into Lance''s mouth all at once:


    "Eat it."


    Lance subconsciously chewed for a few mouthfuls, and was immediately stimulated by the fishy and sticky sensation in his mouth. He quickly spit it out, and then saw a small group of dark green seaweed mud dangling on him. Float out in front of him, and then fall.


    Lance: "..."


    He seemed to know where the seaweed mud Winser had applied to him came from.


    At this time, Wencer slowly followed up:


    "You spit it out and try again."


    Lance choked, so he had to carefully chew the seaweed strip in his mouth bit by bit.


    He intuitively told himself that if he vomited out again, Winser might grab what he vomited out and force him back.


    Lance felt a little embarrassed when he thought that the seaweed mud in Wencer''s hands might have come from this way.


    He especially wanted to ask Wencer if his guess was correct, but looking at Wencer''s face, Lance felt unable to ask.


    Sizzling, so spicy.


    Lance was choked and sneezed several times¡ª


    A series of bubbles came out of Lance''s mouth, and Wincer sat aside, his eyes smiling.


    After sitting for a while, Lance couldn''t sit still anymore. He swam up to Wencer and proposed again:


    "Teach me how to swim."


    This time, Wencer refused without finding another reason. He glanced at Lance''s hand lightly and said, "Okay."


    Lance''s eyes lit up, and he expressed his determination to Winser:


    "I will study hard."


    Wencer nodded, and he motioned to Lance:


    "You show me a swim first."


    Lance nodded. In Winsor¡¯s sight, Lance slowly swam around the coral bones. The blue gloom coated him with a hazy light, like a pearl in the deep sea. Quietly exuding a warm light.


    If it is an outsider here, he will definitely lament that this scene is like a fairy tale.


    The white mermaid moves a bit clumsy, but still very elegant.


    This is the darling of the ocean.


    The more beautiful creatures, the less powerful they are to protect themselves, the more they will attract people''s possessiveness.


    Winsor''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Lance swam around, and when he turned his head, he saw Wencer watching him quietly, he asked curiously:


    "Winser?"


    "carry on."


    Winser said quietly, "Hurry up."


    Lance nodded, let go a little, letting his instinct go, and swaying the fish''s tail faster and faster.


    This feeling is really amazing, Lance found that he can''t think about his fishtail:


    Once he deliberately thinks about how to swing the fish tail, his fish tail will be stiff and he will not listen;


    But once he let go of his thoughts, his movements will be very smooth.


    Lance moved faster and faster.


    Wincer watched for a moment, then swung his fish tail and chased him up.


    "Winser?"


    Lance intended to go around the coral bones to see the situation. He didn''t know why Wencer would suddenly follow him, and covered his body and hugged his waist.


    Wencer rubbed Lance''s chin with his chin, and his expression became excited, even sticking out the tip of his scarlet tongue and licking Lance''s ear fins.


    When Lance was so surprised and ready to struggle, Winser suddenly swung his fish tail and moved quickly, so fast that Lance instantly forgot the embarrassment in his heart.


    Wincer stared at Lance''s concentrated and confused appearance under him. He smiled slightly, his lips leaned into Lance''s ear fins, and he whispered intermittently:


    "Remember my actions."


    After finishing speaking, Wencer''s waist suddenly squeezed, and a sharp turn came.


    Lance''s eyes widened, and he tried to swing the tail of the fish to keep up with Wencer''s rhythm. However, this was difficult, and the tail and tail of the fish always rubbed and collided with each other accidentally...


    I always feel weird.


    Lance couldn''t help screaming:


    "Ya¡ªyi¡ª"


    Wincer lowered his eyes and slowly slowed down his movements:


    "Not used to it?"


    Accompanied by the panting sound of heavy throat vibrations, the damp heat in Wensel''s mouth sprayed into Lance''s neck, making Lance shivering.


    Lance couldn''t stand it in the end. Taking advantage of Wencer''s moment of relaxation, he broke free from his arms, swam to the side, and then explained to Wencer:


    "Sorry, I don''t really like... this way of teaching."


    If they were not of the same sex, Lance always felt that the other party was deliberate.


    Wincer blinked, and he showed a surprised expression:


    "If you don''t teach this way, how should you teach it?"


    Lance: "..."


    Is he really thinking too much?


    "I have taught you the general movements."


    Wencer said, he stretched his body to swim in the sea.


    Wencer swims very fast, his beautiful fish tail swings vigorously, two hands are paddling the water to both sides, and he spirals upward effortlessly:


    "There is no flesh and blood today... Try hunting by yourself."


    Lance was stunned for a moment. He looked at the star-like blue flames all over the sky for a moment, then looked back at his white fishtail, showing a bewildered expression.


    For the next three hours, Wincer sat on a high place, watching Lance below constantly trying to catch the blue flame.


    After tossing for such a big circle, Lance was a little tired, he leaned against the coral bones, breathing heavily, and now, he has not caught a fish.


    Just as Lance was about to make persistent efforts, Winsor swam over. He prevented Lance from continuing to hunt and said to Lance:


    "Well, that''s it for today, you need to rest."


    "But, I think I''m okay."


    Lance was a little anxious and didn''t understand.


    "And I haven''t caught a fish yet, I''m so hungry."


    Wencer didn''t speak, he raised his eyebrows and pointed at the fleshy arm and foot at the entrance of the "escape channel" hole.


    That mass of fleshy feet was from the day before yesterday, although it is not very new, but it hasn''t broken yet.


    How do you think Wencer was deliberate?


    Lance leaned forward and asked flatly:


    "Winser, have you eaten?"


    Winsor''s lips are slightly hooked:


    "have eaten."


    Lance: "..."


    How will he pick up the rest?


    Seeing that he couldn''t eat a fish from Wencer, Lance could only sigh and swim to the fleshy arms and legs. After searching for a long time, he found a place where he could lay his mouth, biting angrily.


    On the other side, Wencer kept watching Lance biting his arms and legs angrily. He watched, and the fish''s tail couldn''t help but sway.


    The little fish lying on the fleshy arms and feet is really cute.


    After taking a few bites, Lance, who was full, thought for a while, pushing his fleshy arms and feet until he rolled to Wencer.


    Wencer was stunned for a moment. He saw Lance pushing the fleshy arms and feet to the position where the tentacles had been taken away before, and asked curiously:


    "You don''t want it to block the hole?"


    Lance swam back. He piled scattered pearls next to the hole, piled it up, and explained:


    "It''s too dangerous. When will the tentacles come to clean up and take this fleshy arm away, then I''ll be exposed."


    Instead of being exposed like that, it''s better to take the initiative and use other things as a cover.


    For example, use pearls for local materials.


    Wencer watched Lance holding the pearl back and forth several times, not knowing what to do for a moment:


    "I thought you like pearls very much."


    "I like it, of course I like it."


    Lance didn¡¯t notice that Wencer¡¯s tone was a little aggrieved, he said,


    "But here is the deep sea, and pearls are just like that, occupying a seat, troublesome."


    Winsor: "..."


    After moving the pearls, Lansted left one behind.


    Winsor''s eyes lit up:


    "You still have one left."


    Lance clapped his hands and said:


    "Of course I have to keep one, lest that tentacle asks me to play the pearl-throwing game again."


    He paused and came to a conclusion:


    "I didn''t expect the tentacles to be so naive."


    This pearl is specially used to fool the tentacles.


    Winsor: "..."


    "Hey, Winser, your face is not so good, what''s the matter?"


    "¡­It''s nothing."

 Chapter 8：

    After not knowing how long Lance woke up, he opened his eyes and looked up¡ª


    It is still a faint blue.


    Lance looked down at the endless sea bottom.


    As a human being, living on land has long been accustomed to rising and setting sun, and here is always the same, for Lance, it is more like hell.


    Lance sat up, only then did he realize that he was the only one in the anemone.


    "Winser?"


    Lance was a little strange not seeing Wencer. He swam out of the anemone and saw Wencer floating above him, staring at the empty mouth where the coral bones were piled up.


    What is this doing?


    Lance was a little curious. He swayed his fishtail and staggered to Winsor''s side and asked:


    "What are you looking at?"


    Wencer retracted his gaze, he shook his head:


    "It''s nothing."


    Lance blinked, and he followed Wencer''s gaze, looking for these little blue fishes.


    But after watching, Lance realized a problem:


    "Wow, they are all here. Didn''t any of them go out?"


    There are gaps between the coral bones, but even if he and Winsor did not eat, these little fish did not take advantage of the gaps to get out.


    Wencer was on the side, watching the change of Lance''s expression all the time, his pupils were bright and deep, and the white figure was reflected in the disappearance:


    "Perhaps for them, it''s better to go out and stay here."


    The white mermaid being watched didn''t know it, he was like a dance, with a white veil-like tail fin floating in the sea.


    Lance pursed his lips: "That''s them stupid."


    Lance turned vigilantly along the coral bones. Through the crevices of the coral bones, Lance did not see any traces of the "tentacles". He was a little confused, and then he asked Winser:


    "Winther, do you see the tentacles?"


    Wencer was a little surprised:


    "Don''t you hate it? Why do you mention it again?"


    "I''m just a little weird."


    Lance let out a bubble and said,


    "When I was alone before, that tentacle looked at me every day... It hasn''t appeared for so long now... What do you say it is doing?"


    Wencer was silent.


    After a while, Winser coughed softly and said seriously:


    "It''s something."


    Afterwards, Winser changed the subject and asked:


    "You said you always wanted to go out, then, have you ever thought about what you will face after going out? What are you going to do?"


    Lance turned his head, hesitated, and smiled at Winsor:


    "I don''t know... but I want to see the ocean by myself."


    Wencer sighed, he seemed to be watching a naughty child:


    "The danger of the sea is much greater than you think... Stay here, you and I face everything, okay?"


    Lance wiggled his tail. He swam closer curiously, brushed his tail fin over Wensel''s body, and smiled:


    "I didn''t say that I went out alone, I walked with you... If we are together, we won''t be afraid."


    Wencer didn''t expect to receive this answer. He stared at Lance in front of him with complicated eyes:


    "Will you be with me?"


    "Of course I do. In such a big world, I must have a companion, otherwise it would be too lonely."


    While saying this, Lance tried to recall the things Wencer taught yesterday.


    When he turned around, Lance saw Wencer and was startled, as if he had discovered a new world, and said in surprise:


    "Winser, is your tail red?"


    Wencer calmed down, he flicked his tail, and replied:


    "The light reflects, you have an illusion."


    "Oh."


    Lance looked down at his white tail, and sighed that the other party''s black tail was indeed much more beautiful than his.


    "When will I be considered to be a teacher?"


    Lance swam around and asked.


    Wencer groaned for a while. He glanced at the nearby blue flame and said:


    "You have to learn to hunt... When you can catch these fish by yourself, it will prove that you are a master."


    "it is good."


    Lance turned his tail enthusiastically, and plunged one end into the school of fish. The blue flame was immediately dissipated by Lance, and the fading fluorescence was shining in the narrow space.


    "It''s so lively."


    Watching Lance "ravaging" in the coral bones, Wincer''s lips slightly cocked.


    While hunting in Lance, Winsor slowly swam to the height of the coral bones, sat somewhere, lowered his head, and watched Lance''s every move condescendingly.


    At the beginning, Lance still did the same useless work as before, letting the blue flame slip away from his palm every time.


    And because his actions were too rude, he directly hit the coral bones wrapped around him several times, and the noise made Wencer couldn''t help frowning.


    However, Winser did not intervene in the end.


    His little fish is growing.


    Lance gradually moved the fish tail and adjusted his posture awkwardly before learning what Wencer had taught him.


    His learning ability is very strong, just relying on memory, Lance has memorized all of Wencer''s movement skills, and completed the repetition.


    Now Lance just needs time to accumulate some experience.


    After three full hours, Lance was finally able to increase his speed to a phantom. He learned how to use every muscle on the fish''s tail to blend himself in the current.


    He moved to the blue flame in an instant, and his sharp nails slammed into the place where the blue flame was, and caught a small fish.


    This is his first successful hunting.


    Lance was as happy as a child. He grabbed the fish in his hand and swam in circles below. Finally, remembering that Wencer was still looking at him from above, he took the small fish and swam to the top. , As if offering a treasure to Wencer, handed the little fish up:


    "Xiao Hei, look."


    "Ok?"


    "I was wrong."


    Lance was annoyed by how he blurted out, and immediately changed his words.


    "Wincer, look."


    "Ok."


    There was a smile in Winsor''s eyes. He took the fish in Lance''s hand, divided it into several pieces, and then handed it to Lance one piece. He kept one piece for himself, and discarded the rest.


    Lance took the fish fillet in his hand in a daze. The fish was perfectly separated, and the white fish flesh reflected a bright luster. He asked:


    "Don''t want the rest? That''s not good."


    Wencer ate the fish pieces in his hand and gave Lance a ridiculous smile:


    "Why can''t we do this?"


    Lance: "..."


    Silently chewing the fish fillets in his hand, Lance realized in a daze that it seemed that the status of the mermaid was higher than he thought, and he was qualified to be so self-willed.


    Wencer kept watching Lance eating the fish fillets. After Lance finished eating, he suddenly stepped forward, reached out his hand to touch Lance¡¯s shoulder, and asked:


    "Does it hurt?"


    "what?"


    Lance followed Wencer''s gaze and saw that there was a big wound on his shoulder, without bleeding, the epidermis turned outward, and a white membrane was covering the turned flesh.


    Lance was surprised, he stretched out his hand to touch it, and when his hand touched, the white membrane shattered, revealing the new tender flesh underneath:


    "Wow, I''m so good."


    "Ok."


    Winsor was amused by Lance''s words. He approached Lance and stroked Lance''s shoulder affectionately.


    Feeling the temperature on his shoulders, Lance blinked his eyes to recover. He raised his head to look at Wencer and asked in confusion:


    "Mermaid, are they all like this?"


    Wencer nodded.


    "That''s great."


    Lance''s tone was high, and he flicked his tail excitedly.


    "But this doesn''t mean you can get hurt at will."


    Wencer warned.


    "I know, after all, there is only one life."


    Lance smiled.


    Lance glanced at Wencer, and enthusiastically suggested to Wencer:


    "Winther, I can swim, in that case, let''s swim out from above the coral bones while the tentacles are not there."


    Winsor: "..."


    Looking at Lance, who was eager to try, Wencer had an urge to rub his temples.


    Winsel faintly said:


    "Not urgent."


    While he said these words, his tone seemed casual, but at the same time, the corners of his lips curled up, deepening the seemingly non-essential smile on his face, like a sarcasm and a sneer.


    Langston gave a moment.


    "There are more than all kinds outside..."


    Winsor paused, and finally used the last word, "Monster."


    Then he said: "You can''t stand the black storm outside."


    "what?"


    Lance doesn''t understand, it''s deep sea, why is there still a storm?


    Wensel did not rush to answer, he looked up and said to himself:


    "It''s almost here."


    Lance:?


    He looked up suspiciously. On the faint blue water before, suddenly it was as if thick black ink had been splashed, and the black unknown substance was gradually infiltrating from a distance.


    The blue flame fishes in the coral bones were also uneasy. They formed schools of fish inside the coral bones, and they flew up and down frantically inside the coral bones. The fireworks were extinguished, and the flickering frequency was much faster than before.


    "Let''s go."


    Wencer didn''t explain anything, but pulled Lance back into the anemone.


    The tentacles of the sea anemone are much harder than before, and they no longer sway with the sea water, but gather up like a flower bone.


    Lance was lying among the anemones, smelling an unpleasant rust on the tip of his nose, and the sea water between his breath also changed its taste and became sour.


    "coming."


    Wencer said to Lance suddenly.


    The clear water roared, mixed with a whirlpool formed by black fragments, and moved.


    At this moment, the sea water turned dull red, as if soaked in blood.


    The white coral bones were scraped by the whirlpool, and the surface was gradually blackened. The small fishes that were clearly shining were entangled by the whirlpool. The black fragments in the whirlpool were like blades. On the bones.


    Lance hid in the sea anemone, listening to the sound of the black storm raging here, scared to move.


    And Wincer, lying comfortably beside Lance, stroking Lance''s hair, explained:


    "This is the black storm."


    This was the first time Lance knew that a storm would happen under the sea.

 Chapter 9：

    Lance was terribly scared. The storm outside formed a huge whirlpool outside, and the noise of the whirlpool scraping on the coral bones sounded toothache.


    He clings to Wencer, curled up into a ball, only when he is in contact with Wencer can he dared to confirm that he is still alive.


    And Winser obviously enjoyed Lance''s dependence on him. He touched Lance''s long hair affectionately and asked:


    "Do you still want to go out?"


    Lance turned his head and asked, "Why are there still storms under the sea?"


    This question obviously choked on Winser, who was silent for a while and explained:


    "The magnetic field changes, caused by radiation."


    "radiation?"


    "A long time ago, a small island sank to the bottom of the sea. There were things made by humans on that small island. After the island sank, the magnetic field on the bottom of the sea changed, and a black storm occurred."


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    Lance was very worried, and leaned on Wencer to stop speaking.


    Winsor thought Lance wanted to go, he closed his eyes, leaned on Lance, and said:


    "The storm will be over for a while, so get some sleep."


    Lance gave a perfunctory "um" and closed his eyes, but he was actually completely drowsy.


    As Wencer said, Lance waited for a long time before he calmed down outside.


    During this period, he has been half-dreaming and half-awake.


    Listening to the sound of the storm outside, in his sleep, Lance suddenly recalled something about himself when he was on a cruise ship¡ª


    "I heard that in this sea area, someone has seen an oversized octopus."


    Lance''s colleague A said.


    Another colleague Yi smiled:


    "According to you, don''t we have the end of the world right away?"


    Colleague A rolled his eyes:


    "Maybe the end of the world is really coming. After all, human beings have sunk a nuclear power plant on the bottom of the sea. The radiation is so big that the ghost knows what''s inside the bottom of the sea."


    After discussing this, they looked at Lance standing on the deck and asked:


    "Do you believe that the end of the world is here?"


    What was Lance''s answer at the time?


    Lance remembered the aurora appearing on the horizon.


    The blue-green aurora band appeared in the sky, elegant and ghostly, causing tourists on the cruise ship to scream.


    "who knows."


    Lance sighed in the noisy background sound,


    "For mankind, this is the end of the world; and for the next new creature to occupy the earth, all this may be the beginning of a new century."


    In the next second, a huge arm and foot suddenly burst out of the sea water. Compared with it, humans are as small as ants.


    Lance stared at that huge arm and foot in a daze, until the rough arm and foot hit him directly...


    "Ya¡ª"


    Lance was awakened.


    After opening his eyes, Lance hurriedly vomited a few bubbles.


    He looked around for a while, only to remember in a daze that he had become a mermaid.


    No arms, no cruise ships.


    Lance looked back at Wencer, and found Wencer closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    He quietly got out of Winsor''s arms, swam out of the anemone, and curiously looked at the coral bones after the black storm.


    Sure enough, the whole army of small fish outside was wiped out, and there was nothing left;


    Coral bones were also brutally killed. The original white bones were covered with a layer of black fragments, and the entire coral bones looked gray.


    Lance swam around the coral bones and saw nothing.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and swam up.


    Maybe it was this black storm that caused the "master" to leave?


    Hurry up and run away.


    Lance decided to go and see for himself first, and if it was all right, he would go back and take Wencer with him.


    He went upstream for a while before reaching the top of the coral bone. Lance climbed to the top edge of the coral bone. Before he had time to look at the scenery outside, he suddenly saw a large group of translucent **** occupying his sight. .


    The thing is very big, like a hot air balloon, the surface is translucent, inside is a pile of filaments, stacked together, it looks like a peach blossom.


    Lance looked for a long while, and finally understood what was in front of him¡ª


    Good guy, a super huge jellyfish!


    Lance took a breath.


    At the same time, this huge jellyfish saw the mermaid lying on the coral bones. The mermaid looked at it in a daze, and was suddenly stunned:


    [Ahhhhhhhhh, it is really a merman! so cute! ¡¿


    The jellyfish¡¯s thoughts are transmitted at a very low frequency in the sea water. Because of the excitement, the jellyfish suddenly tuned its voice extremely sharp.


    Poor Lance.


    He was already very close, the infrasound waves from the huge jellyfish pierced into his brain like a sword, and he subconsciously screamed towards the huge jellyfish:


    "Ay¡ª"


    The surrounding sea water immediately changed astonishingly. A wave of water rushed out. The calm sea water seemed to boil, making a gurgling sound, and a large number of bubbles rushed towards the jellyfish, turning the jellyfish directly.


    The huge jellyfish turned over in a muddle, the transparent tentacles spread out, and the fish hidden in it all ran away from under the skirt.


    It was the first time Lance saw this. He stared at the running fish blankly, not knowing what to say.


    [Ooo, ooo, how you can open other people''s skirt. ¡¿


    The jellyfish floated up again, stretched out a tentacled, and tried to touch Lance¡¯s face.


    [You let me touch, I won''t cry. ¡¿


    Lance looked at the transparent tentacles that stretched out, his face expressionless.


    Is this jellyfish female?


    [Oh, let me touch it. ¡¿


    The jellyfish''s tone is especially like teasing a cat, [It won''t hurt, this is my tenderest tentacles, without stings... Come into my skirt. ¡¿


    Lance expressionlessly grabbed the jellyfish''s tentacles, and bit down.


    Well, the taste is like jellyfish skin.


    The jellyfish froze for three seconds, then abandoned its own tentacles and began to roll in front of Lance, crying while rolling:


    [Oh oh oh, there is a man and a fish, the mermaid bit me. ¡¿


    A segment of infrasound wave was sent out, and then another segment of infrasound wave one after another:


    ¡¾really? really? Oh, I want to be bitten by a mermaid too. ¡¿


    Lance sat on the coral bones, gnawing at the jellyfish tentacles in his hands, and watched the jellyfish in the distance rolling in the sea, which was especially joyful.


    I don''t know when, Winsor woke up, he couldn''t help being very angry when he didn''t see Lance after waking up.


    Waiting to swim beyond the sea anemone, Wencer saw Lance on the top of the coral bone, always having the intention to go out, and he couldn''t help feeling tight and swam up immediately.


    "Lance, what are you doing?"


    Wencer swam to Lance''s side and wanted to scold him, but before he could speak, he was blocked by Lance.


    Lance immediately pointed outside and said to Winsor:


    "Wincer, look!"


    Wencer raised his eyebrows and followed Lance''s gaze. After seeing a super large jellyfish, Wencer was silent.


    "I can hear them in group chat."


    Lance leaned close to Wincer and asked in a low voice.


    "Can you?"


    Wencer twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded:


    "can."


    "There seems to be a lot of sea monsters in this sea."


    Lance looked at the jellyfish spinning and jumping in front of him, and sighed.


    "I hope they are as stupid as this jellyfish."


    Winsor: "..."


    The sea monsters didn''t even know that there was a mermaid peeking at the screen, they chatted happily inside.


    A lively young voice asked:


    ¡¾really? What does a mermaid look like? ¡¿


    The jellyfish replied with contempt:


    [I don¡¯t know... Little cutie¡¯s cuteness is indescribable, I¡¯m going to stuff him into my skirt. ¡¿


    [Then, where is the mermaid? ¡¿


    Jellyfish replied:


    [Nate Trench. It is strange that such a small mermaid has made such a high nest. ¡¿


    Lance turned around and asked Wincer:


    "This is the Nate Trench? Do you know the Mariana Trench?"


    Wencer nodded: "I know."


    At this time, there is obviously another sharp infrasound insertion:


    [What''s so cute about a mermaid? The upper body is a disgusting person, and the lower body is a fish. It''s weird, vomit. ¡¿


    The jellyfish turned over and rolled towards Lance:


    [Shut up, dead squid. ¡¿


    Lance gnawed at the tentacles in his hand, and was still listening to a bunch of strange group chats with relish, and asked Wencer:


    "I really want to join... Winser, can you chat in this chat group?"


    Wencer twitched the corners of his mouth:


    "Yes. But these are not the points, you go back with me."


    "No."


    Lance shook his head. He approached Wincer and asked, "Can you teach me how to make a sound inside?"


    Wencer shook his head firmly:


    "No way."


    "why?"


    "...You will be **** off by them."


    Wencer rubbed his temples, and Lance knew about this thing later.


    Lance''s eyes grumbled, and when he was about to say something more, the jellyfish outside suddenly stretched out a tentacled, and with a "swish", it wrapped around Lance''s neck.


    Lance:? ? ?


    Winser first reacted. He grabbed the jellyfish''s tentacles, and the sharp nails pierced the tentacles, so the entire tentacles turned purple visibly.


    And the purple inside the tentacles immediately climbed up along the tentacles.


    Seeing that the purple was about to invade the round body, the jellyfish made a decisive action and disconnected the tentacles. Then, it stepped back a few steps and floated quietly in the water.


    "Ahem."


    Lance vomited a few bubbles, and he curiously touched the broken tentacles on his neck.


    "poisonous."


    Wencer came over, pulled down the tentacles lightly, and threw them outside.


    When Lance heard the words, he glanced at Wencer in surprise, then looked down at his nails curiously.


    Is he poisonous too?


    "Grumbling"


    The huge jellyfish opposite shook its round transparent body.


    Lance looked over. Although he didn''t understand what the jellyfish was saying, he could see the jellyfish''s doubts.


    The jellyfish seemed to have discovered the existence of Wincer, asking from the sea monster group:


    [It''s strange, why is there something weird beside the mermaid? ¡¿


    weird stuff?


    Lance glanced suspiciously at Wencer beside him.


    Does the "strange thing" mentioned by the jellyfish mean Winsor?


    Watched suspiciously by Lance, Wincer was silent for a moment, and taught Lance:


    "Did you see it? In addition to the tentacles outside the coral bones, there are sea monsters who are unruly towards you."


    He was referring to jellyfish.


    Lance was stunned. He didn''t take it easy at all, but said to Wencer with great interest:


    "Isn''t that good? It looks much stupid than the tentacles. We can use it to escape from the abyss!"


    Wincer twitched the corner of his eye, and he sighed with his forehead.


    In the next second, the tentacles felt something, and suddenly a few huge tentacles broke out from under the coral bones, entangled the super-large jellyfish, and dragged them into the distance with a "swish" sound.


    Jellyfish: [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-]


    Lance: "..."

 Chapter 10： "Its back!

    "It''s back!"


    Lance didn''t have time to mourn the jellyfish that was dragged away by the tentacle. When he saw a tentacle wanted to come over, he immediately took Wencer to swim towards the coral bones.


    Wencer didn''t panic, or rather, he didn''t even see the tentacles coming.


    His whole body is very stiff, as stiff as a piece of wood, lying on the coral bone, his eyes lost.


    When Lance went to La Wencer, Lance took Winser away with little effort.


    Lance was busy escaping for his life, and naturally ignored Wencer''s fault.


    He took Wenser and swam to hide in the anemone.


    After the anemone, Winsor seemed to come back to life. He blinked and his expression became vivid. He looked at Lance and met Lance.


    Lance and Winsor stared at them for a moment, and asked:


    "That jellyfish, won''t it be eaten?"


    Winsor: "..."


    Lance took Wencer''s silence as affirmation, and his face suddenly changed:


    "Will sea monsters eat sea monsters too... my God, the whole body of jellyfish is water, just a layer of skin, and the tentacles can still eat it?!"


    Wencer sighed:


    "Why do you always think of weird things?"


    Lance rolled his eyes at Winsor.


    The reason is very simple. He is a human inside. Humans naturally think differently from fish.


    The two mermaids stayed in the anemone for a while, and Lance kept listening to the movement outside with his ears upright.


    After hearing nothing outside, Lance swam out quietly and looked around, but didn''t find the tentacles coming in the coral bones.


    Maybe the tentacles are busy solving jellyfish now?


    With a fluke of luck, Lance swam up slowly. He decided not to hesitate this time. If he didn''t see the tentacles, he would immediately lead Wencer to run away.


    Not even the pearls.


    Therefore, Lance slowly, slowly, as far as possible to make no movement towards the upstream.


    Swim to the upper edge of the coral bone, Lance lay on the coral bone and looked out curiously¡ª


    He looked at each other with a tentacle.


    Lance: "..."


    The tentacle pushed him back mercilessly.


    Then the tentacle did not know where to circle a group of small blue flame fish, and threw the group of small blue flame fish into the coral bone. In this way, it could cover the gap on the coral bone.


    Lance looked back at the fish school with the blue fireflies to block it up again. He also swam back dejectedly, only to see Wincer waiting for him inside.


    When Winsor saw Lance coming back, there was a glimmer of triumph in his eyes. Then he put his hands on his chest and asked Lance:


    "Do you still want to go out?"


    Lance was heartbroken and summed up the experience of this failure:


    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t think about making a positive breakthrough. I should find another way! The more difficult the task, the greater the price to be paid if you want to complete it!"


    Hearing Lance''s inner monologue, Wencer looked a little confused.


    These feelings... why are they so strange?


    After three to four blows, Lance was still tenacious, but instead he strengthened his confidence and said to Winsor:


    "I''ll dig out my escape route!"


    Winsor was choked for a while, as a last resort, he emphasized again:


    "You can''t dig out the outermost coral bone."


    Lance blinked and said to Winsor:


    "Then find another way."


    Winsor:? ? ?


    Lance swam to Winsor''s side, shyly, begging:


    "Winser, teach me how to contact the sea monsters, okay?"


    He recalled the interaction with the jellyfish before, the game touched his throat suspiciously, and said:


    "Can a mermaid make sound waves? I''ve made sound waves before and beat the jellyfish."


    Wencer sighed.


    After being with Lance, the number of sighs and headaches that he experienced skyrocketed.


    He pulled Lance to his side, then stretched out his fingers, and gently squeezed Lance''s Adam''s apple, and said helplessly:


    "I teach you how to use this."


    Feeling the heavy touch in the throat, Lance swallowed subconsciously.


    This move by Wencer made Lance a little scared, after all, what he had just touched was the point.


    But when he was scared, Lance was very excited. He fished his tail, and his curious gaze involuntarily traced over Wencer''s beautiful lips.


    Wencer chuckled lightly, then he turned around and opened his mouth slightly to the school of fish above them:


    "Zi¡ª!"


    A low voice came from Winsor''s mouth.


    Lance was surprised to find that Wencer''s sound waves were much more powerful than his neighing.


    As the sound continued, the sea around them changed astonishingly. The originally calm sea seemed to resonate with the sound, making a gurgling sound, and a gathering wave burst out instantly, piercing the school of fish in the blink of an eye. , The fragments of small fish and flesh are drifting up and down one after another.


    Lance: "..."


    Fuck, this might be too powerful, right?


    If Wencer shouted at the jellyfish at that time, it was afraid that the jellyfish would break directly.


    Wencer turned around and saw his little fish look shocked and couldn''t help but feel funny.


    He raised his hand, hooked Lance''s chin, and then forced Lance''s slightly opened mouth to close.


    Winser asked, "Do you understand?"


    Lance regained his senses, and excitedly circled Wencer around and around:


    "So amazing! Really amazing!"


    Lance wanted to blow a rainbow fart, but because of his lack of vocabulary, he couldn''t find a suitable word to describe it, so he could only spit bubbles on the bottom of the sea.


    Wincer obviously enjoyed this kind of compliment from Lance, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "How did you do it?"


    Lance asked.


    Wincer touched Lance''s head and said:


    "You too. Didn''t you send it out before? Do you remember that feeling?"


    Lance nodded.


    "Remember the vibrating bone and make it vibrate even more."


    Wencer said.


    Lance looked confused.


    What bones?


    Winsor narrowed his eyes slightly, he stretched out his hand, tapped Lance''s lips, and said:


    "Open your mouth."


    Lance thought for a while and opened his mouth.


    Seeing the little white fish in front of him was completely undefended to himself, the kind of reliance that even he didn''t even notice made Wensser feel soft in his heart.


    He suddenly bowed his head and kissed him.


    Lance felt the soft touch on his lips suddenly stunned, so that he was so stupid, like a clam whose shell was pried open, and let Winser invade without resistance.


    A soft tongue swept through Lance''s mouth, and Wencer hooked the tip of his tongue and gently kneaded Lance''s apple.


    What a mess!


    This...this is simply a breakthrough of Lance''s bottom line as a straight man. Lance wanted to bite Wencer, but suddenly found that the tongue that he thought was a random stirring was actually moving in a certain trajectory.


    Ok.


    Lance frowned and could only give up resistance and followed Wencer''s tongue.


    This situation is really like two deeply-loved couples having a deep French kiss.


    Under Winser¡¯s ¡°teaching¡±, Lance quickly became familiar with this trajectory, and he quickly raised his head to tell Winser that he moved¡ª


    "Then teach you how to make infrasound waves."


    Taking advantage of the gap, Wincer explained, and then, before Lance objected, he kissed it again.


    "Hmm."


    Lance can only hypnotize himself, Wencer is not trying to take advantage of himself, but is teaching "seriously"...


    But what if he still wants to bite down?


    Seeing Lance''s cooperation, Wencer turned his arms around Lance''s thin waist and deepened the kiss.


    Lance blinked, he always felt that something was wrong.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, but Lance couldn''t stand it in the end.


    He kept holding his breath, after so long, his eyes were already shining gold, he pushed Wencer away, then vainly covered his mouth, took a deep breath next to him, and finally choked himself:


    "Cough cough cough."


    Wencer showed an innocent expression:


    "Are you OK?"


    Lance waved his tail to stop Wincer from coming forward.


    He recalled it for a long while, but still felt something was wrong, but when he looked up, he saw Wencer''s expression very "righteous"...


    "You can''t just kiss you like this."


    Lance''s face was flushed.


    The whole white mermaid was shy, covered with a layer of inconspicuous pink, Wencer was itching to see, but he was afraid that if he went further, the thought in front of him would always be imaginative. What would the little fish do? There was something beyond his imagination, so he had to give up and replied perfunctorily:


    "it is good."


    Lance flicked his tail and swam to the previous pearl pile:


    "Then we two are separated today...I have to calm down."


    Wencer felt the corners of his eyes twitch again:


    "You still have to dig your passage? Isn''t it impossible to dig it?"


    Lance waved his hands casually:


    "No, the nails on my hands haven''t grown yet... I tried to practice myself to see if I can add infrasound waves to the sea monster group, and I won''t dig it for now."


    Wencer breathed a sigh of relief without a trace.


    His little fish finally shifted the target.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the Yisou experimental ship came to the Nate Trench.


    The researcher used various instruments to collect information in the experiment cabin inside the ship.


    At this time, the door of the experiment cabin opened, and a young man with black clothes and black hair walked in and asked:


    "Have you heard?"


    The researchers who were analysing the data were taken aback for a moment, and stopped their work at the same time.


    The person in charge walked up and asked:


    "Colonel Wen Yu, what did you hear?"


    "do not know."


    The young man called "Wen Yu" has a thin body, and his skin is too white, and even faintly unhealthy blue. He looked at the person in charge coldly, and his black pupils were dark and heavy.


    "Can you not collect anything with those equipment? It''s really waste."


    The person in charge is a bit cramped, he can only bite the bullet and explain:


    "According to our inspection, the infrasound in the ocean is a bit more than before...but it doesn''t tell much."


    Hearing this, Wen Yu rubbed his temples and said:


    "You put the focus on the infrasound wave and try to see if you can decipher it."


    "This¡­"


    Wen Yu opened his eyes again, bloodshot faintly in his pupils:


    "Don''t think I don''t know what experiments your laboratory has done...how much you can do."


    The face of the person in charge changed slightly, and finally he could only grit his teeth and respond:


    "Okay, let me try. But at most we can extract the frequencies to see which sea monsters come from."


    Wen Yu nodded:


    "Faster."

 Chapter 11：

    Winser originally thought that even if he was not accompanied by Xiaoyu, it was all right.


    After all, he has been alone for so many years, and he is used to loneliness or loneliness.


    However, "habit" is indeed a terrible thing.


    It was only a few days after being with Lance Xiaoyu, Wencer had already discovered that after losing a series of chattering in his ear, he started to miss Xiaoyu.


    The coral bones fell silent, there were no noisy little fishes, and Wensel didn¡¯t have to have a headache all day long.


    What should I do when I suddenly feel that everything is boring?


    Wencer lay in the anemone, closed his eyes, his thoughts that had been stagnant fell into depression again.


    His little fish...


    Winsorben proudly thought that in this ocean, the little fish should rely on him, but he found that in the end, he was more dependent on the little fish.


    He had to admit it.


    Opening his eyes, Wencer looked at the place where Lance had always lay before, where there was only one pearl left, lying there alone.


    pearl¡­


    Wencer was funny and angry when he thought of it.


    Unable to be lonely, Wencer had no choice but to swim out of the anemone. He thought awkwardly that he should calm down after so long, and he had to go to Lance.


    Although Wincer was confident that Lance would not be able to dig out the coral bones, what if the little fish found another way?


    When Wincer came out, he saw Lance with his back to him, sticking to a certain part of the coral bone.


    Lance''s whole fish hung there, clinging to the coral bones.


    Wencer was stunned for a moment, his heart tightened, but he looked at it carefully, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Lance''s tail was still wagging gently, Winser would have thought Lance was dead.


    Winsor swam to Lance calmly and asked:


    "what are you doing?"


    Lance was startled by Wencer who came over suddenly. He turned his head and saw that it was Wencer and couldn''t help but complain:


    "Why are you walking silently? It scares me to death."


    walk?


    Wencer didn''t speak, he just glanced meaningfully at the fishtails of him and Lance.


    Lance: "..."


    Forget that I am no longer a human being.


    "No, nothing."


    Lance swerved towards Wencer, blocking Wencer''s inquiring sight.


    But after getting close to Winsor, Lance looked at Winsor¡¯s close face and couldn¡¯t help but think of yesterday¡¯s "teaching process"¡ª


    Then, Lance was not so confident to stand in front of Wincer, he hesitated, and took a small step back.


    Winsor''s eyes narrowed.


    You don''t need to think about it at all, you know what Lance is doing.


    Wincer leaned forward and asked hardly:


    "what are you doing?"


    "nothing much!"


    Lance''s tone trembled a little, without a trace of confidence at all.


    "Ok?"


    Wencer raised his eyebrows, "Do you still remember what you said before, you will always listen to me, will you not resist?"


    Upon hearing this, Lance nodded gloomily, then moved away.


    At this time, Winser saw what Lance had been blocking.


    A hole.


    The coral bones used to enclose it were not completely seamless, so there will be large and small pits in the entire coral bone wall.


    But Winsor didn''t worry that Lance would go out through these holes, because these holes were too small, and the biggest one could only get in with the head of a mermaid.


    But, now, Wencer is skeptical of his original self-confidence.


    The hole that Lance didn''t let him see was a relatively large hole, one that could barely fit a head in.


    And not long after Lance left, a transparent tentacle came in from the hole, and touched it tremblingly, finally hitting one of Lance''s hands, and the transparent tentacle immediately cheered up, yes. With Lance, "hands down."


    Lance didn''t feel at all that he was being taken advantage of. He just grabbed the tentacles helplessly and stopped the movements of the tentacles when they hit his face aimlessly.


    Winsor: "..."


    Wincer''s eyes became dangerous. He remembered that he had only taught Lance yesterday how to "chat" with infrasound, so he opened the chat group he hadn''t been to for a long time¡ª


    [Ahhhhhhhhhh, I have touched the little fish! ¡¿


    As soon as he entered, Winsor heard the jellyfish screaming, making him dizzy.


    Lance grabbed the incoming tentacles without realizing it at all. He looked at Wencer and found that Wencer was frowning, so he hesitated and pulled the transparent tentacles in his hand.


    The jellyfish was so happy that after being pulled by Lance''s tentacles, it actually pulled off the tentacles on its own:


    [Give it to you, give it to you, if the little fish wants to eat, I have a lot more. ¡¿


    ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿


    Lance responded, and then he pulled the transparent tentacles in and asked Winser:


    "do you want to eat?"


    Wencer looked at the tentacles in front of him, and a blue vein popped out of his forehead. He was angry and funny at this behavior:


    "Are you... for eating?"


    This is like a husband who grabbed his wife Hong Xing and went out of the wall, questioning the reason for the cheating.


    In all fairness, Wenser really had a reason to think so.


    So far, under his rearing, his little fish have only eaten three things-


    Fleshy.


    Blue firework fish.


    There is also seaweed.


    Lance blinked, he saw Wencer not eating, he ate with the transparent tentacles in his mouth, and explained as he ate:


    "Of course not... but it''s also one of the reasons."


    I have been on the bottom of the sea for several days. Although Lance¡¯s body is very adapted to these raw foods and is extremely fond of eating blue flame fish, Lance has been eating cooked food as a human for more than 20 years, and he misses what he eats on land. All kinds of cooked food¡ª


    It would be nice if the jellyfish skin in his mouth had vinegar and soy sauce. He likes cold salad.


    After chewing the tentacles in his mouth, Lance saw Wencer''s face getting darker, and Lance quickly explained:


    "Don''t chase the jellyfish, it is our ally."


    "ally?"


    Winser, who was about to drag away the jellyfish with his tentacles, was taken aback. He stopped and repeated it curiously, his voice confused.


    "correct."


    Lance didn¡¯t know that he shouldn¡¯t reveal this secret, he explained to Winsor,


    "I instigated it, let it help me."


    Wencer was silent.


    After a while, Winser emphasized:


    "It''s a jellyfish, and its body is water. What can it help you?"


    Lance looked away in silence.


    Since Wenser had always opposed his escape from prison, Lance did not intend to tell Wencer what he wanted to do.


    However, he is not a good person either. He is just sacrificing "hue" and pit jellyfish now.


    Jellyfish can do a lot of things, such as chatting, such as idioms, such as the announcement of the manual and quiet, such as attracting the attention of the tentacles, such as helping to dig outside.


    Lance even made a deal with the jellyfish, which has already called his friend¡ª


    It is said that a super large mutant sperm whale is here.


    After waiting for the sperm whale to come in a few days, let the mutant sperm whale break away from the coral bone, hide Lance and Winser in their mouths and escape to the shallow sea.


    [Deep sea creatures don''t go to shallow seas very much. ¡¿


    The jellyfish told Lance during the chat, "After you come out, go live with me in the shallow sea, where there are other friends of mine, so I won''t imprison you. ¡¿


    Lance readily agreed.


    [That is, the sperm whale swims a bit slowly. ¡¿


    The jellyfish was a little embarrassed to tell Lance this question,


    [It has to swim from another trench, you have to wait a few days. ¡¿


    Lance said that there is no problem, and plans to use these few days to engage in nb.


    nb, is to dig the soil.


    As we all know, escape from prison is a tradition since ancient times.


    Most people will choose two paths:


    One is to get rid of obstacles, so there will be broken walls, making keys and so on.


    The second is to bypass obstacles, so someone will dig the dirt under the wall and move forward in a roundabout way.


    Lance decided that nb dug a channel from under the outermost coral bone plate.


    For the sake of escape from prison, Lance felt that he was singular and worthy of filming.


    As for why Lance didn''t want to instigate Wencer and let Wencer help to dig the soil, is this the reason? Lance said that he could not imagine that with such a face, Wencer could dig the soil like him.


    What would happen to Wencer if he dug so much mud all over his body?


    For the rest of the time, Lance and the jellyfish were chatting together. Interestingly, Lance found that although the jellyfish looked mindless, it was quite cautious.


    The jellyfish said to Lance:


    [Don¡¯t call yourself a mermaid. ¡¿


    Lance was excited:


    [Can chat groups be anonymous? ¡¿


    ¡¾what? ¡¿


    The jellyfish doesn''t understand it, as long as it goes around a little bit more advanced vocabulary, it will not understand it.


    Seeing this scene, Wincer reluctantly explained to Lance:


    "Different creatures in the ocean have different infrasound frequencies. Be a little smarter. Just write down the frequencies and you will know who it is. And if you are a newcomer, they certainly don''t know who you are."


    Lance nodded and asked:


    "Wincer, you say something in it, I can remember your frequency."


    Wencer''s expression became a little strange, he just said a word indifferently:


    "Do not."


    Afterwards, Winsor said to Lance:


    "I''m going to bed. If you want to eat, hunt for yourself. You don''t have to call me."


    "it is good."


    Lance is very well-behaved, "I will chat with the jellyfish."


    Wencer nodded, wiggled his tail, and was about to leave, but when he left, he suddenly turned his head and exhorted:


    "Don''t try to get out from above, the tentacles are still there."


    "Ok."


    Lance asked worriedly.


    "Winser, you eat and sleep every day, aren''t you afraid of gaining weight?"


    Although he is also very curious about what it looks like a mermaid gains weight.


    Wencer is so good-looking, he must be so good-looking to gain weight.


    Winsor: "..."


    With a dark face, he swam back to the anemone.


    Actually, Winser didn''t really go to bed.


    He has to solve the mutant sperm whale.


    Although Winser is the Lord of the Sea and the Lord of the Abyss, he has no fixed form and he wants to be like what he wants to become, but this does not mean that he can allocate a lot of energy while keeping his body alive. Create a "self".


    This little fish is really difficult to raise.


    In order to prevent the little fish from running out, Winser felt that he had spent more thoughts in the past few days than he had spent all the time.


    Winsor didn''t expect Lance to find foreign aid.


    In order to prevent Lance from worrying, he had to change the ocean current of the mutant sperm whale so that it could not come here.


    As for the jellyfish outside...


    Forget it, if the jellyfish disappears suddenly, it will make Xiaoyu sad. I''ll talk about it in a few days.

 Chapter 12：

    Since this jellyfish came, everything has gone wrong.


    Lance was a little worried.


    First of all, Wenser, I don''t know why, Wenser has been sleeping, even if he forcibly wakes him up, Wenser will still look awkward.


    The tentacles are also much more cautious than before. It seems to have spotted the giant jellyfish outside trying to feed, so it wraps the coral bones with its tentacles.


    Just like this, it can demonstrate the unparalleled possessiveness of the tentacle itself, and once the jellyfish gets close, it will slap the jellyfish steadily around.


    Therefore, Lance could only look sadly at the jellyfish outside through the holes in the coral bones.


    One person and one jellyfish are separated by a few hundred meters, looking at each other far away.


    It makes one person and one jellyfish look like the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl who were cruelly dismantled.


    Jellyfish: [Uuuuu, cutie, I can''t touch cutie. ¡¿


    Lance: [¡­]


    He is curious, can jellyfish really cry?


    It is originally water. Will it shrink when it cries?


    However, although you can no longer eat jellyfish skin, you can still chat with jellyfish.


    While Winsor was sleeping, Lance learned to chat with the jellyfish in a private channel under the endless teaching of the jellyfish:


    [Have you been in the shallow sea all the time? ¡¿


    While chatting, Lance got into the tunnel he had dug before and began to dig down the sand.


    The sand here is relatively soft. Although Lance digs a bit hard, he thinks it can be tolerated.


    [Yes. ¡¿


    The jellyfish didn¡¯t notice Lance¡¯s rhetoric at all. It hovered in the sea and had a great time.


    [I stayed in the shallow sea for a long time. ¡¿


    [Then have you seen humans? ¡¿


    ¡¾Humanity? Are you talking about the little bit of the big steel guy sitting? They look a lot like you. ¡¿


    ¡¾correct. ¡¿


    Lance suddenly opened his eyes. In the darkness, he raised his head subconsciously, but his head hurt when he bumped on it.


    [The steel guy you mentioned, has it sunk? ¡¿


    Lance thought it through, just like Wencer said. After he went out, he wanted to think about what he was going to do. Then, Lance wanted to figure out how he became a mermaid.


    And to do this, it must be from the source¡ª


    The cruise ship begins.


    Lance was keenly aware that there might be something wrong with his memory, and to find the cruise ship, at least according to some things in the cruise ship, he figured out that after he died, his soul was reborn on a mermaid...


    Still, he himself became a mermaid.


    [There are many, which one do you mean? ¡¿


    Lance stopped suddenly, and he asked repeatedly in disbelief:


    ¡¾a lot of? ! ¡¿


    [Yes, there are many. ¡¿


    The jellyfish said nonchalantly, [It''s all in the sunset bay... Especially on that day, all the big guys on the sea were sunk by the storm. ¡¿


    All the sea monsters were deeply impressed by that day.


    For them, that day is the day when they formally show their existence to the world.


    That day was a huge sunspot storm. No one knows why that sunspot storm was so big that within a day, all electronic devices on the earth failed.


    The seals on the sea monsters once seemed to have disappeared at this moment. Countless sea monsters have swam out of the deep sea, looking curiously at all kinds of things on the sea surface.


    And all this is a huge disaster for mankind.


    No one knows why the technology they are proud of suddenly fails. Without these technological equipment, the remaining human beings are so fragile that nature laughs.


    The sea monsters first came into contact with humans, and their ships, some curious and courageous sea monsters, went forward to see what those things floating on the surface are¡ª


    Humans began to despair.


    On that day, almost all the ships that existed on the sea were overturned by curious sea monsters.


    Since then, humans and sea monsters have forged a deep hatred.


    Are the sea monsters wrong?


    Of course there is.


    But can you blame them? who knows.


    But this does not prevent humans on land from still treating sea monsters as their enemies.


    Of course, Lance didn''t know these things at all.


    He only knew one thing from the jellyfish, and that was that a strange storm caused all the ships to malfunction that day.


    And his cruise ship is very likely to be in the sunset bay that the jellyfish said.


    The sunset bay is to the west. After he goes out, he swims to the west, and he finds the bay in the shallow sea.


    While chatting, Lance suddenly saw a ray of light in the dark hole.


    The light made Lance startled for a moment, and then he was ecstatic¡ª


    He succeeded, and finally dug out a small hole, a small hole that can lead to the outside.


    Lance quickly said to the jellyfish:


    [I made it! ¡¿


    The jellyfish hasn''t reacted yet:


    ¡¾what are you saying? ¡¿


    [I dug out the tunnel, as long as I get out from there, I will come out! ¡¿


    Lance excavated the remaining dirt with excitement, and then swept the dirt outside with his tail.


    [That''s pretty good. ¡¿


    The jellyfish is also very happy, [If you come out, we can go to the shallow sea together! ¡¿


    Lance felt full of energy at this time. He did the final finishing work little by little, and then suddenly thought of a question:


    [No, there are tentacles outside, how can I escape? ¡¿


    He came out of the dug escape tunnel, lay on the coral bones, and looked sadly at the tentacles outside.


    They clung to them as if they were wrapped around a baby.


    Lance counted, there were at least five tentacles.


    The previous tentacles were not so tightly visible. In one day, there was always a period of time when the tentacles were invisible, so that Lance could live on his own.


    But now, the outside tentacles are watching the abnormal movements outside for 24 hours, fearing that once Lance goes out, the tentacles will find them and then force them back.


    The jellyfish and Lance were silent at the same time.


    Afterwards, the jellyfish shook, and once again played its "back pot man" spirit:


    [This is easy to handle, I will help you draw away the tentacles. ¡¿


    Lance was surprised:


    [Aren''t you afraid of death? ¡¿


    [What is death? ¡¿


    The stupid jellyfish doesn¡¯t know how to be afraid,


    [As long as I have a piece of it, I can be reborn. ¡¿


    Lance twitched the corners of his mouth.


    No wonder this jellyfish is so brittle and dares to wave around the tentacles.


    People have waves of capital.


    The jellyfish took Lance¡¯s inexhaustible word as Lance¡¯s approval, and it immediately spun out its tentacles¡ª


    Each of its tentacles has poisonous thorns, and the characteristic of jellyfish is that the densely packed tentacles are a small sac, and inside the sac is a small hook, as long as you throw it out, the poisonous ones The little hook will stick into the meat.


    And this jellyfish is an evolved super jellyfish. It is difficult to pierce the watch skin with a poisonous thorn, but it is not impossible.


    The tentacle was pierced by a jellyfish.


    Maybe the tentacles didn''t expect the jellyfish to provoke publicly, and suddenly became angry.


    The tentacles that were originally entangled with the coral bones immediately released the coral bones to hunt down the jellyfish.


    This jellyfish is also a weird flower. Don''t think it likes to drift with the water. It looks slow and weak, but when it gets serious and its round body squirts water forward with a shock, the speed can be called a rocket.


    The tentacles did not catch up for a while.


    After staying in place for a few seconds, it seemed to be angered, and quickly entangled the jellyfish.


    The jellyfish''s shrill cry resounded across the bottom of the sea:


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah-¡¿


    Lance lay on the coral bones and watched the sea monster battle silently.


    After hearing the jellyfish''s scream, Lance slowly drew a cross on his chest in the direction of the jellyfish''s departure:


    "Amen."


    Then, like a mud loach, regardless of the dirt, he immediately slipped out of the tunnel he had dug.


    When Lance opened his eyes again, he looked at the empty sea outside with excitement.


    Behind Lance is coral bone, which proves that he really escaped.


    So excited that Lance forgot to call Winser.


    After Lance came out of the coral bone for a while, the tentacles that had been attracted by the jellyfish suddenly woke up. They immediately turned back and "seen" Lance standing outside the coral bone from a distance.


    The five tentacles were "shocked", and then swept toward Lance with a powerful force of thunder.


    Lance finally came out. Before he could breathe out a mouthful of free sea water, he saw five tentacles rolling towards him, and he was immediately scared to dodge by instinct.


    Now Lance''s swimming level is not like the kind of "born" he can''t even turn over.


    Thanks to these days of training, Lance''s swimming level has risen sharply, reaching a basic level of marine life.


    Facing the tentacles that swept toward him, Lance swung his tail quickly. He swam faster and faster, moving freely through the gap like an arrow flying out of the string.


    The tentacles are huge, but unfortunately they are not very flexible. The space between the tentacles is messed up, and for the first time, the small fish escapes from the tentacles.


    The small white fish shoots straight into the open ocean like a sharp arrow¡ª


    The tentacle was a little desperate. After Lance left its range, it didn''t know why, and instead of chasing Lance, it stayed silently and "watched" its little fish successfully escaped.


    But, strangely, the white fish stopped suddenly.


    He floated in the ocean, then turned around and gave a small cry to the tentacle.


    The tentacles, who had been enveloped in "sadness", were shocked, and immediately surrounded them with anticipation.


    The little white fish didn''t run away either, he obediently let his tentacles hug him.


    Why not run away?


    Even if he couldn''t speak, Lance couldn''t help but look at the tentacles with an aura of confusion exuding from the tentacles.


    The tentacles touched the small fish that was rolled up by it, and the other tiny tentacles were so happy that the tail trembled so much that they almost knotted themselves.


    Maybe, its little fish is just joking with it.


    This game is much more exciting than throwing pearls.


    The white fish blinked without any resistance, letting his tentacle put him back into the coral bone.


    ¡­


    Wencer watched Lance being released back by the tentacle, his eyes were very complicated:


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Obviously, Lance had a chance to escape just now.


    Lance blinked and smiled at Wencer, revealing two small dimples, and said embarrassedly:


    "Didn''t I forget you."

 Chapter 13：

    "Didn''t I forget you."


    Therefore, even if all previous efforts are lost, I will come back.


    This sentence is the best love word.


    Even Lance didn''t realize how lethal this sentence was.


    Wincer looked at Lance blankly. After a long time, he seemed to come back to his senses. His eyes were gentle when he looked at Lance:


    "You came back because of me?"


    "correct."


    Lance, who was so nervous, didn''t even know that he had accidentally teased Wencer. He pushed Wencer to the pile of pearls and told Wencer in a low voice.


    "I dug up the soil below, so I can get out from below."


    Wencer''s expression was hard to say: "You let me drill this?"


    Lance tilted his head and looked at Wencer''s figure. He suddenly realized:


    "The hole is a little smaller. Wait, I''ll dig a little bit."


    After speaking, Lance flicked Winser away with his tail, and he got in with a fish enthusiastically, and began to make the hole he had just dug bigger.


    Winsor: "..."


    He looked at the little white fishtail floating outside the hole, funny and angry.


    The annoying thing is, why his little fish is always thirsty;


    The funny thing is that his little fish obviously escaped, but they just want to come back.


    Wencer sighed.


    In a daze, he seemed to understand one thing...


    His mind towards Xiaoyu was indeed impure at the beginning. He wanted to imprison Xiaoyu, so that Xiaoyu''s smiles and smiles were all for him;


    However, after so many days of contact, he thought that he seemed to be the one "captured" by Lance.


    The soul has already stuck to Lance tightly. When the time comes, what''s the matter?


    A smile overflowed in Winsor''s eyes, and finally with a thought, the tentacles outside disappeared.


    However, because of such a little bit of revenge, Wencer deliberately didn''t call Lance. He left leisurely, sat on the anemone, and looked at the "escape hole" where the white tail fin waved.


    After half an hour, Lance came out of the hole in disgrace.


    Both his hands were covered with black mud, and the white scales on his abdomen were also rubbed, and it was all dirty, but at this moment he could no longer take care of it.


    Lance swam to Winsor with a look of excitement, and said:


    "I''m done, let''s go quickly."


    Wincer slowly wiped away the mud stuck to Lance''s face with his hands, then reached out and wiped off the mud on Lance''s hands little by little, and then asked a fatal question:


    "What about the tentacles outside?"


    Lance was choked all at once.


    If he could still attract hatred with jellyfish before tentacles, what about now?


    Lance''s spirit suddenly withered.


    Wencer smiled secretly in his heart.


    He just wanted to hit Xiaoyu on purpose so that he wouldn''t be so proud.


    "Well, I''ll be the bait."


    Lance thought for a while. He thought that whether it was the sea monster or the tentacles, he seemed to be more interested in him. Therefore, he thought, let him swim out first, so as to attract the tentacles, and then let Wencer take advantage of the tentacle''s absence. , Swim out.


    Wencer was taken aback and asked:


    "how about you?"


    Lance frowned and responded:


    "Should... be okay."


    Why is it so good?


    Why is his little fish so good?


    Wencer felt that his heart was about to melt, and he began to believe that it was fate that made them meet.


    His immobile heart was finally lifted, and he was very grateful that he made the right decision back then.


    "You are really a gift from God."


    Wencer held Lance''s face tightly, murmured these words, and then moved for a moment, he kissed Lance lightly.


    Lance:? !


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Lance was frightened, he stared at Wencer.


    Wencer touched Lance''s head, suddenly a little sad.


    His little fish seemed to be too shy, and if he acted too directly, it was easy to scare him.


    Therefore, Wencer pretended to be innocent very honestly:


    "Express my gratitude."


    "Does the mermaid express gratitude like this?"


    "Correct."


    Wencer admitted shamelessly.


    There is no evidence of death anyway.


    Lance touched his lips, took a step back, his ear fins collapsed straight:


    "Don''t do this in the future, you can''t kiss me casually."


    "it is good."


    Wencer replied indulgingly.


    After finishing these and some nothing, Lance is still depressed, and he has finished writing the last words:


    "Winther, I''m going to be a bait... After you go out, remember to swim as far as possible, don''t come back..."


    The pink bubbles were gone all at once.


    Winser interrupted Lance, who was about to blame himself, calmly pointing to it and saying:


    "The tentacles are gone."


    "How can it be?"


    Lance didn''t think the tentacles would disappear for no reason, he subconsciously retorted.


    But for Lance, Winser shouldn''t lie to him.


    After hesitating for a while, Lance swam around the coral bones and found that the tentacles entangled outside were really gone.


    After a moment of doubt, Lance greeted Winser and said:


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Winser thought that this meant that Lance would swim over the coral bones to see if there were tentacles nearby;


    Unexpectedly, Lance slid in front of him, like a loach, got out of the hole he had just dug, and then wandered outside vigilantly.


    Winsor: "..."


    His little fish is really soft and soft. How did Lance get out of such a small hole?


    I don¡¯t know whether Lance should be cautious or not. After Lance got out, he slowly swam around the coral bones. After confirming that no tentacles suddenly came out, he dug out the hole again. , Drilled back.


    Lance said to Winsor solemnly:


    "There are really no tentacles outside, let''s go."


    After speaking, he was going to drill out of the hole again.


    At this moment, Wencer couldn''t stand it anymore, he choked silently, and when Lance bent down to drill, he grabbed Lance.


    In Lance''s suspicious sight, Winser pointed to the top of the two and made an opinion:


    "Can''t we swim freely from above?"


    Lance: "..."


    He forgot!


    "You follow me."


    Lance arranged, "Wait for me to go out first to see if there is anything wrong, if it''s all right, you will come out again."


    Winser laughed: "Good, good."


    After determining the battle plan, Lance moved upstream first.


    He slowly and silently walked through the school of fish above the coral bones and lay down on the top for a while. After making sure that there were no tentacles, he was about to go back and tell Wencer that it was okay, but turned his head¡ª


    "When did you follow?"


    Lance was startled by Wincer who suddenly appeared beside him.


    Wencer touched Lance''s head and smiled:


    "I have been following you all the time."


    He paused, his black pupils darkened, and said:


    "Don''t imagine me being so vulnerable, I should protect you."


    Lance raised his tail and nodded.


    In fact, it''s all human thinking at work.


    Lance has always claimed to be a man inside, thinking that human IQ is higher than all the fish in the ocean, so naturally he thinks that Wencer is inferior to him.


    But, in fact, in pure nature, humans have no power to bind chickens, and they are the most vulnerable.


    Lance remembered that his swimming skills, and even the skills of making sound waves, were taught by the other party. He didn''t know why, and felt a little disappointed and sad.


    However, he did not express these complex emotions of Lance, but swim out of the coral bones with Winser, far away from the place where it all started.


    The Deep Sea finally revealed its true face before Lance''s eyes.


    The dark seabed, all kinds of small fish with weird shapes, and star points that light up from time to time.


    All this interests Lance University.


    "What is that? Is it for food?"


    Lance saw a blue flame extinguished in the distance, and with a flick of his tail, he swam over there.


    This blue flame was much bigger than the little fishes in the coral bones, and in Lance''s eyes, he naturally thought that the flame was a big fish much bigger than the little fishes.


    It happened that Lance was hungry, and recalling the fruity fish fillets in the coral bones, the saliva in his mouth overflowed. Lance rushed over when Wincer was inattentive.


    "Lance!"


    Wencer saw that Lance¡¯s target was the blue flame in the distance. He took a close look and lost his face in shock. He hurried to catch up and grabbed Lance¡¯s tail.


    "do not go!"


    At that time, Lance''s face was only half a meter away from the blue flame.


    With that little effort, Lance could see clearly that it was a huge octopus with a shining blue ring.


    Can the blue-ringed octopus also go into the deep sea?


    Lance thought about this question hesitantly.


    He didn''t know at all, as long as half a meter, he would be poisoned to death.


    The mutated blue-ringed octopus was also taken aback. It was ready to prey. As a result, a coercion struck, and it was so frightened that it sprayed a black ink in the direction of Lance and ran away. .


    Wincer frowned, dragged Lance back, and yelled:


    "Don''t touch it casually, do you want to be poisoned?"


    Lance knew that he was wrong and did not dare to refute it. He only dared to explain weakly:


    "I thought it was for food."


    Hearing this, Wensel couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Did he raise a silly white sweet fish out?


    In desperation, Winser caught a few fish and fed them to Lance, temporarily filling Lance''s stomach.


    After experiencing this, Lance was a bit more honest. He swam in the middle of the sea with Winser, and at the same time asked:


    "Winser, can we go to the shallow sea?"


    Wencer turned his head and glanced at him:


    "Is the deep sea bad?"


    "It''s cold and dark."


    Lance replied earnestly, "Let''s go to the shallow sea, it''s warm in the shallow sea, I like it."


    He paused and asked nervously:


    "Can we go to Sunset Bay? I heard jellyfish talk about it, and I want to go."


    Lance didn''t dare to tell Wencer his true purpose and could only be vague.


    He found that he was a little scared, and the mermaid in front of him abandoned him after knowing that he was a human inside.


    Wencer was silent for a moment. Even in the deep sea, his long black hair floating in the water still looked like a ghost.


    He stared at Lance for a long while, and finally nodded slowly.


    "Thank you."


    After receiving Wencer¡¯s affirmative answer, Lance squinted his eyes happily. He subconsciously leaned close to Wencer, brushed Wencer¡¯s tail with his long tail fin, and then shook his tail directly over Wencer, like a bullet. The same rushed forward.


    While traveling, Lance was particularly proud:


    "Winser, you are so slow, are you old?"


    Winsor: "..."


    He was expressionless.


    Wencer calmly watched Lance swam past him to the front, but just when Lance was about to run away, it was not too big or small. Lance just heard the voice in a hurry and said:


    "The direction is wrong."


    The white fish in front of him froze instantly, and he turned his head and glared at Wencer.


    Wincer pointed in the other direction unhurriedly and said:


    "Here."


    What''s the use of swimming fast, and what''s the use of being young.


    He is the lord here.


    I want you to come back, you go around in a circle, or you want to swim back for me.


    As a new mermaid with black eyes at the front, Lance had no say in where he was going to swim.


    Lance could only reluctantly reversed his direction and swam back to Wencer.


    After such a tossing, Lance''s blood filled with the success of "jailbreaking" was also cold, and at the same time his physical strength gradually weakened.


    So Lance froze completely, bowed his head, wiggled his fishtail silently, and followed Wencer.


    The well-behaved Lance clearly pleased Wencer, who rarely saw him, in front of Lance, couldn''t hold his back.


    He looked at Lance and let out a short laugh:


    "Ah."


    Then he touched Lance''s head.


    Lance: "..."

 Chapter 14：

    Lance had a dream.


    He did not become a mermaid in the dream.


    Everything that became a mermaid¡ª


    Encountering huge tentacles, pulling the elf-like black-tailed mermaid inside the coral bones to escape from prison, chatting with the stupid giant jellyfish, in the end, when Lance wakes up, everything disappears.


    These were all strange dreams Lance had made in a muddle after being drunk.


    When the dream woke up, Lance rubbed his sore temples and sat up from the bed foolishly.


    Recalling everything he did and the creatures he met in his sleep, Lance could only sigh that his imagination was not so rich.


    Next, Lance wanted to be sober in the sea breeze, he stood up in a daze, staggered to the door of the room, and opened the door¡ª


    The sky outside the cruise ship was dark and heavy with heavy rain, and the scenery in front of me was as if smeared with blood.


    The screams and howls in the ears are endless.


    A huge black figure stood in front of the cruise ship, and when Lance watched it, it slowly turned around, revealing a huge mouthpart.


    Inside the mouthparts are layers of sharp teeth. The sea monster bit the head of the cruise ship. The so-called indestructible steel is as fragile as paper in the sea monster''s teeth. It tore the cruise ship open, making a harsh scratching sound.


    Lance didn''t stand still, slipped from the deck, and fell into the sea.


    In the endless sea, the salty sea water instantly poured into his mouth and nose, filling his lungs, and the feeling of suffocation gradually made Lance struggle constantly, wanting to struggle to swim up.


    However, as Lance worked hard to move up, he suddenly felt his feet caught.


    He looked down subconsciously and saw a scene he would never forget¡ª


    The black-tailed mermaid swims out of the shadow of the deep sea. He is like a ghost, pulling his ankle, and the tail fin behind him is floating in the ocean, like ink.


    Seeing Lance looking at him, the black-tailed mermaid smiled at Lance, her bright red lips curled up.


    Afterwards, the black-tailed mermaid took his feet and, ignoring his yelling, dragged him into the abyss.


    Lance woke up from the nightmare sweating, panting quickly, and then he quickly understood the source of his nightmare¡ª


    He and Wencer slept on a stone bed, and Wencer was holding him in his arms very domineeringly, and the fish tails of the two were entangled, all of which explained the strength in the dream very well. Where did it come from.


    Lance looked at the hand that hugged his waist, a little speechless.


    Here is a lair that Wencer found for him yesterday. There is a stone with a flat surface inside. After Wencer used seaweed a few times at random, it was turned into a bed of stone by Wencer.


    Wenser said that since there is no sea anemone here, he is afraid that after Lance falls asleep at night, there will be nothing to fix him, and he will drift away with the current. Therefore, Wenser has to hold Lance when he sleeps so that Lance will not be caught. I accidentally lost myself.


    Lance felt that there was something wrong with this statement, but after thinking about it for a while, he agreed.


    To a certain extent, it¡¯s really not as comfortable to fall asleep in Winsor¡¯s arms if the stone bed is hard, not to mention the lack of fixation. The feeling of powerlessness floating in the sea can easily cause insomnia. Therefore, Lance did not refuse Wen. At Se''s proposal, the last two mermaids twisted together and lay on the bed in an extremely awkward position, while Lance fell into a deep sleep.


    "Ok?"


    Winsor woke up, he tensed his arms subconsciously, and Rodrance almost didn''t catch his breath, and let out a whining noise:


    "Ai¡ªya¡ª"


    Wencer woke up, he let go of his arm, let go of Lance, then kissed Lance on the cheek, and asked:


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Lance let out a cry, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Winsor: "..."


    He has a guilty conscience.


    "Have you had a nightmare?"


    Lance felt strange.


    He felt that Winser had been wrong since he got out of the coral bones. The more they went up, the more nervous Wincer became. These days it was more like something annoying happened to him. From time to time he would look empty and his pupils would be dizzy.


    Wencer sat up, he covered his forehead, closed his eyes for a long time, and then said softly to Lance:


    "They started again..."


    "Who?"


    Lance asked.


    "It''s nothing."


    After a long time, Wincer returned to his normal appearance, he faintly replied, and then took the lead to swim out.


    "Let''s go, swim for another two days, we should be able to reach Sunset Bay."


    Lance waved his tail, he immediately swam up, followed Wencer, and asked eagerly:


    "Really? You can be there the day after tomorrow? Then, there...will there be humans?"


    Wencer stopped abruptly. He turned around, grabbed Lance''s arm, with an angry expression on his face, and asked:


    "What do you want to do when you go to Sunset Bay?"


    Lance didn''t understand why Wenser suddenly got into trouble. This was the first time Wenser was angry in front of him. He was stunned and stammered:


    "I don''t like the deep sea."


    "You lied to me."


    Wencer looked at Lance, and he suddenly said to Lance coldly as if it had been a different person.


    Lance was speechless for a while. He was indeed deceiving Wencer, because from a standpoint, the position between humans and sea monsters is now opposite. He really dare not explain to Wencer that he is only a personal fish on the outside, but inside. He was a human being, so he was eager to go ashore, and wanted to figure out why he became a mermaid.


    He has no malice towards Wencer, and Wencer has no malice towards him. They maintain this relationship and continue, okay?


    Lance hesitated, and weakly compromised to Wincer:


    "I''m going to find my own things in the shipwreck in Sunset Bay. If you don''t want to accompany me, let''s separate."


    "No way."


    Hearing this proposal, Winser refused without hesitation. He kept a black face and reiterated "No".


    After that, Wencer didn''t say a word and swam to the west again.


    Lance stayed there for a moment. He was really puzzled about Wencer''s schizophrenia, but he was not easy to ask, let alone explain, so he could only follow Wencer dullly.


    After that, the two mermaids fell into a cold war.


    For Lance, this cold war is more like Wencer initiated unilaterally, he feels in a daze that Wencer is more like a kindergarten kid, only sulking sullenly.


    Originally, Winser said that their trip should be two days, but during the whole process, Winser has been sluggish and fell into a coma from time to time. Lance has no choice but to pull the unconscious Winser every time after Winser is unconscious. Hastily found a place to put Wencer.


    Without Wincer''s company, Lance knew how dazed and at a loss he was.


    Without Winsor''s guidance, Lance didn''t know what to do.


    If you are hungry, you should eat fish.


    But Lance didn''t know what to eat and what not to eat. After losing the possibility of catching blue flame fish in the shallow sea, Lance changed the prey to other animals:


    There are strange-looking fish and strange-taste jellyfish. They taste far worse than the blue flame fish. Although Lance is not too full to eat, he does not make himself hungry.


    Sometimes, there is really no appetite, Lance will fool himself with seaweed at will, and then magically discovered that the mermaid can actually eat a vegetarian belly.


    Does he need to consider a balance of meat and vegetables in his future recipes?


    Lance pondered this question anxiously.


    "What happened to you?"


    Lance was a little afraid that his only partner would suddenly leave him. During most of the time that Wencer was in a coma, he would float beside Wencer, stroke Wencer''s soft long hair with his slender white fingers, and began to hum in his mouth. Singing a short song he made up at random¡ª


    The ethereal singing of the mermaid floats gently on the bottom of the sea, softly and gently.


    And Lance''s singing seemed to slowly ease Wencer''s inner sorrow, and Wencer would gradually loosen his eyebrows in Lance''s singing.


    Lance also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He bowed his head and kissed Wencer on the forehead, sincerely wishing Wencer a speedy recovery.


    Due to poor eating and sleeping these days, Lance has also lost a lot of weight visible to the naked eye.


    This situation lasted piecemeal for three days, and Lance pulled Wencer, who was in a coma again, so sad that his scales dimmed a lot.


    He wondered again whether it was because of his own arbitrary actions that Wencer had to go to the shallow waters to cause this situation.


    This is also easy to understand, after all, Winsor is a mermaid that lives in the deep sea.


    Lance thought sadly about this possible problem.


    "Ok?"


    Wincer suddenly woke up, he raised his head, saw Lance with him beside him, couldn''t help but smile at Lance.


    "Winser, don''t sleep."


    Lance quickly handed over the fish fillets he had prepared, "First eat something."


    Wencer glanced at the fish fillet in Lance''s hand. He stretched out his hand and touched Lance''s head:


    "Thank you."


    Lance nodded, he asked sadly while watching Wencer eat the fish fillets:


    "Winser, why do you always fall asleep... is it because you are not used to the shallow sea?"


    Winser was choked suddenly, then he nodded seriously to Lance and said:


    "Yes it is."


    He paused and said to Lance:


    "Let''s go back to the deep sea."


    Lance opened his mouth and did not answer the proposal.


    When he was a human being, his desire for sunlight was destined to be unable to adapt to the dark darkness in the deep ocean.


    After eating the fish fillets Lance gave, Winser fell into a coma again.


    This time the drowsiness was longer. Wencer slept for a day and a night, waking up in a hurry, and after a glance at Lance, he fell asleep again.


    Lance was desperately anxious, he wanted to go back to the deep sea now, but with his current state, it was impossible for him to return with a lethargic Winser.


    He was so anxious that he hadn''t eaten anything all day.


    When Lance was so hungry that he felt he couldn''t stand it, Lance had to hide Winsor, and then went out to search for food.


    And this time, he accidentally ran into the super jellyfish.


    The super jellyfish is entwining a red jellyfish at this time, two jellyfish lingeringly swimming by Lance, you and me.


    Lance: "..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Lance said: [Is that you? Jellyfish? ¡¿


    The mutated super-large jellyfish received the secret chat, and paused for a while, and then reacted, pulling the jellyfish next to it and rushing over:


    [Ahhhh, cute, what a coincidence~]


    Lance looked at the round and transparent oversized jellyfish in front of him, his expression was hard to say:


    [You... escaped by yourself? ¡¿


    ¡¾correct. ¡¿


    The jellyfish is completely brainless. It doesn¡¯t know that Lance was entangled with the tentacle at the time. It pulled the red jellyfish next to it and explained shyly.


    [This is a jellyfish who is willing to give birth to me. ¡¿


    Langston gave a moment, then smiled dryly:


    [Before the tentacles ran after you, I thought you were still on the bottom of the sea. ¡¿


    [I have to thank the tentacle, it allowed me to find such a beautiful Styx jellyfish. ¡¿


    Said the jellyfish.


    Perhaps for it, Lance is not as cute as his wife.


    Lance was speechless.


    [Are you jealous? ¡¿


    The jellyfish stretched out her tentacles and touched Lance''s head, patiently enlightened,


    [Little cute can have a partner who is willing to give birth to you, so why can''t I have one? ¡¿


    Lance was sluggish, and then realized that the jellyfish was talking about "Wenser", blushing with embarrassment, and hurriedly argued:


    [We can''t give birth to babies! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh? ¡¿


    The jellyfish seemed puzzled.


    To refute that the relationship between the two is not like that, and it shouldn''t be this way.


    [Forget it. ¡¿


    Lance downcast, he begged the jellyfish,


    ¡¾Will you do me a favor? ¡¿


    Jellyfish: [Okay, okay, cutie touch me. ¡¿


    Lance ignored this request for the time being, and said:


    [My friend, Winser, he doesn''t seem to be used to the shallow sea, can you take him back to the deep sea? ¡¿


    The jellyfish was stunned for a moment. It lowered its head and used its tentacles to "gurgle" with the red jellyfish in its arms for a long time. The two jellyfish discussed for a while, and finally the super jellyfish agreed:


    [Yes, Styx also said that the deep sea is better. If I send Styx back, I can also help you send him back...but, in this case, Xiaoyu, you will have one. ¡¿


    Lance smiled reluctantly:


    [It''s okay, I can. ¡¿


    He was just alone, and Winsor might die.


    Lance can still tell which is lighter and heavier.


    He still wanted to figure out what was going on, so he could only put Wencer back.

 Chapter 15： Experimental ship. ...

    Experimental ship.


    Wen Yu was lying on the bed. He opened his eyes, looking at a certain point in the darkness, with his ears erected, quietly trying to catch the faint singing.


    He didn''t know where the singing came from, but it was the only song that could soothe his restless heart.


    Wen Yu is an experimental subject, he knew it from birth, and the people around Wen Yu also knew that no one cared about this in front of him, and no one regarded Wen Yu as a human being.


    For everyone now, Wen Yu is just a weapon in hand.


    And now, this handy weapon has suffered a little damage, so just replace it.


    Therefore, Wen Yu was sent to this experimental ship.


    The main destination of the experimental ship is the Nat Trench, to investigate whether there are any abnormalities in the area.


    Wen Yu¡¯s body was corroded by unknown factors. According to the researcher¡¯s examination, Wen Yu¡¯s internal organs were slowly depleting at an extremely slow but detectable speed. According to psychological tests, Wen Yu¡¯s spirit was also Crashing.


    In other words, Wen Yu now looks like a rotten apple, on the surface it looks fine, red light, but in fact, he is turning black and rotten from the inside out.


    Wen Yu expressed doubts about the results of this inspection.


    His body is indeed collapsing, Wen Yu has no objection to this, but psychological tests say that he has a mental breakdown... Wen Yu said that he does not believe it.


    Compared with Wen Yu''s mental breakdown, Wen Yu believes that his spirit has alternated with some unknown creature, and the other party seems to be slowly assimilating him.


    His perspective, his memory, sometimes will be confused, and certain things that do not belong to him will be mixed in at certain moments.


    These intermittent memories that occur from time to time make Wen Yu sometimes question, is he really alone? Not a vassal of an unknown creature?


    Frequent thinking about such issues makes Wen Yu''s look and style more weird and people become more alienated from Wen Yu.


    And now, Wen Yu has been insomnia for a long time. He came to the experimental ship and cruised on the surface of the sea with the experimental ship. He thought he would complete this last task and greet death. However, a song directly disrupted Wen Yu''s self-righteousness. The calm.


    The singing is ethereal, ethereal, and lingering, slowly rising from below the surface of the sea, like sea fog, which disappears when it blows, but it is everywhere.


    Accompanied by singing, Wen Yu was finally able to fall asleep peacefully.


    After falling asleep, his dream was finally not dark, but a little light.


    This light was like a small white fish, swimming leisurely in Wen Yu''s cold and icy spiritual space, and tears filled his eyes as he watched.


    And this song, regardless of day and night, is always sung when Wen Yu is most uncomfortable these days. While curing Wen Yu¡¯s headache, it also attracts Wen Yu¡¯s attention¡ª


    who is it?


    Where did this singing come from?


    What''s even more amazing is that only Wen Yu can hear this singing.


    Even the experimental ship with the most advanced equipment in the Doomsday Laboratory failed to distinguish the existence of this song.


    Does this mean that this singing is for him?


    At that moment, Wen Yu felt for the first time that his existence was finally meaningful.


    He is no longer just a weapon, and finally someone can comfort his pain a little.


    He wanted to live for the first time.


    But today, at the same time, Wen Yu waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the singing.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Buckle buckle"


    Wen Yu''s room door was knocked.


    Wen Yu pursed his lips displeasedly. Because of the habit of a soldier, he immediately sat up, and finally opened the door.


    A researcher stood outside the door, he was wearing a white coat and looked anxious:


    "The colonel is not good, this sea area suddenly has a black storm."


    Wen Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then the dark pupils condensed for a moment. He immediately stepped over the researcher and strode towards the experiment cabin.


    The researcher was taken aback by Wen Yu''s emotional behavior, and then looked at Wen Yu''s hastily back, and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Actually, Colonel Wen Yu is just cold outside and hot inside."


    Is Wen Yu cold outside and hot inside?


    Of course not. He just suddenly thought that the singing tonight has disappeared. Could it be because of the dark storm tonight?


    Can the singer continue to sing?


    The door of the experiment cabin was reopened, and a dozen researchers inside were all working in a panic, and the instruments inside were beeping endlessly.


    When the person in charge saw Wen Yu coming, he immediately stepped forward, with cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly reported:


    "Colonel, this black storm may be as high as level 96. It is a huge black storm."


    Compared with the panicking researcher, Wen Yu was too calm. He nodded, indicating that he knew it, and then gave the order:


    "Before the storm comes, send back the information that has been collected."


    The person in charge suffocated.


    He knew instantly that this might be their last mission.


    With a level 96 black storm, it is impossible to go back all the way back. The only thing they can do is to calmly accept death in the ocean.


    This is a tragic sacrifice, and it cannot be avoided.


    The person in charge gave a wry smile.


    But Wen Yu didn¡¯t matter. He squeezed a researcher away, snatched the instrument that controls the machine from his hand, and hurriedly explored the seabed¡ª


    He doesn''t mind dying in this unavoidable storm, and even less the group of people behind him. The only thing he wants to do is to figure out who the singer is before the black storm.


    However, after operating the instrument a few times, Wen Yu showed a dazed expression.


    He raised his hand and touched the top of his head subconsciously.


    It seems that in his memory, someone once gently stroked the top of his hair while humming a song in his ear.


    Wen Yu stopped exploring, he suddenly wanted to understand.


    If the storm is really that big, he would be best if he can''t find a singer.


    ¡­


    There are signs before the black storm.


    The sea was restless at first, and all kinds of creatures in the shallow sea were hiding in various places, not dare to go out.


    The waves are higher than the other waves, the wind is everywhere, the clouds are piled up, and the sudden violent storms are devastating, and the rain is overwhelming all the scenery. It is obviously still daytime, but it is dark here, and there is no light coming in through the clouds.


    Lance had seen a black storm on the bottom of the sea. When he saw that the weather was not right, and the black debris floating in the sea, he knew that there might be a black storm waiting for him that was more dangerous than before.


    Therefore, Lance did not hesitate to stranded his plan to go to Sunset Bay again, and was forced to hide in the cave he had found before. While being with a bunch of hidden fish, he was in a daze, waiting for the storm to pass. .


    Time passed bit by bit, and this huge black storm lasted for two days.


    Lance also stayed in the cave for two days, but Lance was a little anxious because there was no Wincer by his side.


    He forced himself to divert his attention, but accidentally fell into another vicious circle¡ª


    He began to long for sunshine.


    Lance even dreamed that he was bathing in warm sunlight and eating all kinds of cooked food.


    But when the dream woke up and found that he was still at the bottom of the sea, there was no sunshine and no heat, Lance felt a panic, and at the same time he thought of going to the sea by any means.


    Just like the daughter of the sea.


    After the fish in the cave began to swim out slowly, Lance knew that the black storm outside had stopped, and he immediately started to act. After feeding himself, he couldn''t wait to go upstream until he broke the water.


    The wind and rain stopped outside, and a ray of sunlight shone on the surface of the sea through the scattered dark clouds, like a miracle.


    What''s more graceful is that a white mermaid jumped out of the waves, and the splashes it brought out turned into colorful rainbows, and his own white scales reflected the sun''s rays, exuding dazzling brilliance.


    Witnesses on the sea were stunned. They looked at the white mermaid, and someone couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    This exclamation immediately disturbed the white mermaid. He looked back at them and immediately dived. It was just that glance. When witnesses saw the mermaid''s face, all of them were dizzy, suspecting that this is not the world, but the paradise¡ª


    Otherwise, how to explain that they saw this beautiful creature that only exists in the legend?


    "Boss, slap me."


    On the only lifeboat, the three people hugged the edge tightly. As the boat bumped up and down, one of the red-haired young men turned his head silently, and said seriously to the dark-haired young man closest to him,


    "Play harder, I think I may have hallucinations myself."


    The black-haired young man was silent. He ignored the red-haired young man. Instead, he stared at the place where the white mermaid appeared before, as if he wanted to wait for the white mermaid to come out again.


    The last person was a woman. She turned her head, smiled at the red-haired young man, and then slapped it up:


    "Snapped"


    "Wow, what are you doing Rose? I asked the colonel to fight, not you."


    The red-haired youth protested immediately.


    The woman called the rose scolded:


    "Carl, don''t mess up... If you don''t have enough strength, you might as well row a boat."


    "What boat to row."


    The red-haired young man said feebly, "It''s better to ask that mermaid to help us find an island."


    These three people are the only survivors of this storm.


    As expected by Wen Yu, the Black Storm cruelly shredded their ship, killed all the crew members except them, and reduced them to this point.


    No one thought that such a big storm would suddenly come, it was like a seagod who suddenly lost his temper.


    Wen Yu, who had been silent all the time, his dilated pupils finally reunited, his lifelessness dissipated, and finally seemed to return to the world. He said to the two team members:


    "Anything to eat?"


    Rose froze for a moment, and replied:


    "Yes, there are compressed biscuits and jerky on the lifeboat."


    "Tear off a package and see if you can bring that mermaid over."


    Wen Yu said lightly.


    "But that is our last ration!"


    Rose was dissatisfied, "What''s more, if the mermaid is attracted over and wants to eat us, what should we do? Colonel Wen Yu, calm down."


    After taking a cold glance at Rose, Wen Yu did not hesitate to do it himself, tore open a packet of compressed biscuits, and scattered them in the sea.


    The other two stopped to no avail, and in the end they could only grit their teeth and give up, but at the same time, they involuntarily pinched the edge of the boat, secretly looking forward to it, hoping that this insignificant compressed biscuit could attract that beautiful creature according to the ideals come.


    Wen Yu used his fingers to crush the compressed biscuits little by little and let them dissipate in the sea. At the same time, he lowered his voice and muttered to himself in a strange tone:


    "Little fish... my little fish... come here soon..."

 Chapter 16：

    Lance was frightened in a cold sweat. He did not expect that he would be seen the first time he jumped out of the sea.


    How could there be humans on the sea after the black storm?


    Lance is now in a mixed mood.


    He wiggled his fishtails, swimming up and down the surface of the water.


    Lance wanted to figure out why he became a mermaid, wanted to go ashore, and wanted to resume his previous life.


    For example, walking on land and eating some cooked food, it is best to have a grilled fish.


    However, Lance was not stupid, he did not dare to imagine what would happen if he was discovered by others.


    Maybe it was kept in an aquarium as a pet, or maybe it was caught in a laboratory for dissection, no matter what kind of result, Lance didn''t want to see it.


    Thinking of this, Lance wilted, and he wagged his tail, ready to dive.


    And when he turned around, Lance heard a burst of singing.


    The singing was intermittent, but the pitch was exactly the same song he had sang.


    Lance hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, swam up quietly, half exposed his head on the sea, and carefully looked in the direction where the exclaim had just come from.


    At this moment, he finally saw clearly that there was a lifeboat floating on the sea.


    And this small boat is lonely, undulating with the waves on the sea, it seems that the next second, the rising waves will overturn the boat.


    There was a black-haired young man standing on the bow of the boat. He firmly grasped the edge of the boat. His face was pale and the clothes on his body were messy, but he was humming the song Lance sang before, staring scorchingly in Lance''s direction. .


    And the moment Lance exposed the sea, the black-haired young man locked his eyes on Lance, and he smiled at Lance.


    Lance drew back into the sea.


    How does he feel that this person is looking for him?


    At this moment, he suddenly smelled the scent of cookies on the tip of his nose...


    It''s still beef flavor.


    "Guru"


    Lance was hungry all of a sudden, he subconsciously moved a little bit towards the lifeboat, and stopped immediately.


    Lance began to think about what was going on.


    Reminiscent of the huge black storm before, Lance had a guess as to why the lifeboat appeared just now¡ª


    In this case, the ship should be a survivor.


    Lance was silent for a while, and had no choice to turn around and leave immediately.


    As the inner human being, he cannot abandon human beings and leave immediately.


    Above the ocean, human beings simply cannot save themselves. Let alone the problem of lack of water, let the lifeboat float aimlessly on the water, and sooner or later the people on it will starve to death.


    Lance moved his compassion, he turned his body and swam away, but he didn''t give up on the opponent, but wanted to see if there were islands nearby.


    ¡­


    Wen Yu stood at the bow of the boat. He saw the white mermaid secretly watching him, but when the mermaid saw him, he immediately retracted.


    This kind of vigilance didn''t annoy Wen Yu, his eyes couldn''t help overflowing with a smile, but he thought that the white mermaid was doing the right thing.


    And behind Wen Yu, the red-haired young man threw away the clean compression bag in his hand with a frown, complaining:


    "Boss, this is a waste."


    Wen Yu didn''t speak, he sat back.


    Rose found the oar hidden in the dark from the cabin, handed it to Wen Yuhe, the red-haired young man Carl next to Wen Yuhe, and then asked:


    "Colonel, what did you sing just now?"


    Wen Yu took the oar, put it next to him, and explained as if talking to himself:


    "I heard that mermaids like to sing, and their singing is also very good."


    Carl rolled his eyes secretly, he took the oar, and sincerely thought that Wen Yu was really sick in his head, and then curiously asked:


    "Then, boss, did you see the mermaid just now?"


    Wen Yu raised his head and glanced at Carl in an unclear way, without nodding or shaking his head.


    "Enough, do you really think you are going to stage "Daughter of the Sea"?"


    Rose was helpless, she was a little dissatisfied, "Shall we save ourselves first?"


    "That said."


    Carl continued, "But we don''t know where we are. Now we are rowing. What if we row further and further away from the shore?"


    Rose choked, then gave Carl an angry look.


    "Wait tonight."


    Wen Yu said, "First use the stars to determine our position... Wait until we find the right position before rowing. Now, keep your strength and look for the things in this lifeboat. The most important thing now is to figure out our situation."


    The remaining two nodded and started to act.


    And Wen Yu, sitting in place, couldn''t help but glance back at the direction where the white mermaid existed before.


    His instinct told him that the mermaid did not give up on them.


    In fact, Lance did not give up on them.


    He worked in the sea for a long time before he found an island.


    The island was quite big, an uninhabited island. After remembering the location of this island, Lance hurried back.


    Exhausted fish.


    When Lance found the lifeboat floating on the sea again, it was already late at night.


    The sky is full of stars, and the milky white Milky Way is winding across the night sky.


    Lance sneaked through the sea and looked at the night sky above his head, with peace and tranquility in his heart.


    This starry sky was much more beautiful than he remembered, and he had never seen the Milky Way so clearly.


    Human pollution on the earth makes seeing the night sky a luxury. In Lance¡¯s memory, the night sky of the city is just a few scattered stars. Even when he was on a cruise ship and looked up at the starry sky from the deck, he could only Barely saw a milky white star belt.


    Does this change indicate what has happened in human society?


    Lance thought about the question suspiciously.


    There was no sound on the rescue boat in the distance. Lance was under the sea, secretly observing the movement of the rescue boat.


    After he finished eating the fillets in his hand, Lance slowly approached the lifeboat, then poked his head out and took a look.


    There are three people in the lifeboat.


    It seemed that they were very tired, lying in the cabin, closed their eyes, and fell asleep.


    Lance breathed a sigh of relief.


    He quietly approached the stern, trying to push the ship towards the uninhabited island.


    Unexpectedly, Lance had just put the webbed claws on the boat, and before he pushed hard, his wrist was caught by a warm palm.


    "Ka¡ª"


    Lance was shocked. When he looked up, he saw that the black-haired young man who should have been asleep did not know when he woke up. He grabbed one of Lance''s hand and smiled at Lance:


    "Little fish?"


    Damn it, got caught.


    Lance was shocked and opened his mouth. When he was about to give the young man a mouthful, the black-haired young man had quick eyes and gave Lance a compressed plastic bag.


    Lance:? ? ?


    He bit the plastic bag in his mouth and was stunned.


    "Do you understand me?"


    The young man didn¡¯t want to let go, he looked at Lance with a smile, and said,


    "I didn''t mean anything."


    He looked at Lance, his eyes soft:


    "Are you going to save us? Thank you."


    Lance: "..."


    He stared at the youth, despised him, and tried to play stupid.


    "My name is Wen Yu, do you have a name?"


    Wen Yu squeezed the plastic bag in Lance''s mouth with one of his free hands and coaxed.


    "Do you understand me? I will take out what''s in your mouth now. You are not allowed to bite me."


    Hearing this, Lance thought for a while, slowly opened his mouth, and let Wen Yu take out the plastic bag.


    "You really understand what I''m talking about."


    Wen Yu didn''t let go of the hand holding Lance''s wrist. He looked at Lance, lowered his voice, and said to Lance,


    "Your singing is so good."


    Lance blinked, he felt strange.


    How does this human know the song he sings?


    The reason why he didn''t choose to dive and drag this human being, Wen Yu into the sea, is because Wen Yu always exudes kindness to him and can sing his long song before.


    Lance thought for a while, lowered his voice, and said solemnly:


    "Ya¡ªka¡ª"


    My name is Lance. do you understand?


    Wen Yu showed a dazed expression. He raised a finger and placed it in front of his lips:


    "Little fish, don''t cry, this is a secret between you and me, and the rest of you don''t need to know."


    Lance was a little frustrated by this bull''s unanswered answer.


    After a long time, Wen Yu could not understand his speech.


    Why is it not equal?


    Lance was a little frustrated.


    After that, Lance''s gaze crossed Wen Yu, and he looked at the two people behind Wen Yu.


    The two were lying in the cabin, still asleep.


    That''s fine.


    Lance breathed a sigh of relief, then made a gesture to bite the gentle hand on his wrist.


    Wen Yu reflexively retracted his hand, and after he retracted his hand, when he realized that Lance was just scaring him, he couldn''t help but bend his eyes:


    "You really came to save me."


    The last time it was an interrogative sentence, but this time, it became an affirmative statement and changed "we" into "me".


    Lance rolled his eyes at Wen Yu, and then tried to push the lifeboat in front of Wen Yu.


    Wen Yu looked at Lance''s movements. He blinked and understood:


    "You hope, is this ship going there?"


    Lance nodded quickly.


    "Why? Is there anyone in that direction?"


    Lance hesitated for a while and shook his head.


    "Is it because there are islands?"


    Lance nodded quickly.


    "Thank you."


    Wen Yu bent down, ignoring Lance''s avoidance, trying to touch Lance''s head.


    Lance avoided Wen Yu''s hand, he bared his teeth at Wen Yu''s threat, and then he started pushing the boat again.


    However, with such a big boat, there are still three people on board, even if the mermaid is talented, they can''t move it.


    Lance thought for a while, ready to start from the front, and tried to pull the boat to see if it would work.


    "Well, you don''t need to do this."


    Wen Yu saw Lance''s intentions, and he stepped forward and stopped Lance''s movements.


    Lance looked up and looked at Wen Yu suspiciously.


    why?


    Does the other party have no desire to survive?


    Seeing the doubt in Lance''s eyes, Wen Yu coldly pointed to the two people behind him:


    "I will let them row a boat."


    Lance: "..."


    This person is definitely the head of the three of them.


    In fact, Lance was right.


    "Let''s do some other things."


    Wen Yu tore open the plastic bag in his hand, took out a piece of jerky from it, and handed it to Lance.


    "As a reward for showing me the direction, how about I give you beef jerky?"


    Lance looked at the beef jerky at Wen Yu''s fingertips, and silently swallowed a sip of water.


    God knows how much he wants to eat these things, always eating sashimi, really can''t bear it.


    He looked at Wen Yu hesitantly and saw that the other party had a sincere expression. Finally, he cautiously stepped forward and ate the beef jerky that the other party had fed.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Karl and Rose woke up and saw their heads, standing on the bow of the boat, with two large sea fishes that were dead and dead at their feet.


    Rose and Carl were stunned. After a while, Carl was surprised:


    "Boss, have you fished in the sea?"


    Wen Yu calmly looked back:


    "Ok."


    Then he said very coldly:


    "I want to eat it myself, and after I finish it, I start rowing."


    "Where are you going?"


    Carl looked confused.


    They didn''t even figure out where they were last night.


    After all, they are all soldiers, and they don''t have any professional sailing knowledge at all. Although they have equipment, they still have to study and study the manual.


    Wen Yu pointed to the west and said firmly:


    "This direction."


    Rose looked in the direction of Wen Yu''s fingers, and asked hesitantly:


    "Can''t it go wrong?"


    "will not."


    Wen Yu said, "Hurry up, collect fresh water first, and then eat the fish. You can only row after you have the strength."


    And below the surface of the ship''s bow, a beautiful white fish tail flicked, and then plunged into the sea.

 Chapter 17：

    For Carl and Rose, today was a particularly painful day.


    First of all, I don''t know what Wen Yu has committed, and has been asking them to go boating to the west.


    They didn''t care about this. After all, military orders were like a mountain, and Wen Yu''s judgment generally didn''t cause any problems, so Rose and Carl followed suit.


    However, Wen Yu''s move made them puzzled.


    Wen Yu forbids them to touch the jerky.


    "why?"


    Carl first expressed his incomprehension directly, "Jerky is the best energy-supplementing food, why not eat it?"


    According to Wen Yu, eating jerky will make the population thirsty. In order to save so little fresh water, everyone cannot eat jerky.


    However, it''s always okay to eat a little bit.


    Why is it not allowed to eat at all?


    Wen Yu glanced at Carl faintly, and he pointed to the two dead fishes in the cabin:


    "Eat that."


    Karl narrowed his mouth and murmured.


    In fact, these two marine fish have been dumped by them for breakfast.


    Those two fish, in all fairness, actually taste good, but if they eat fish now, they can only eat raw.


    It''s nice to come here once in a while, but if they have three meals a day, they will complain a little bit.


    Anyway, they are humans, and humans definitely prefer to eat cooked food.


    When Carl protested against Wen Yu, Rose remained silent. She looked at the fish left on the boat, then looked at Wen Yu again, and pursed her lips.


    In fact, she always wanted to ask, if these two fish were really caught by Wen Yu, why was Wen Yu''s clothes dry?


    Even if the weather is hot, the wet clothes on her body dry out in a while, but from her observation, Wen Yu''s clothes do not have the typical salt lump that precipitates after going to the sea.


    She suspected that Wen Yu had concealed a lot of things from them.


    For example, what brought these two fishes.


    Wen Yu didn''t care about the yelling of his men. He rested for a while, then walked to the side of the boat and looked at the sea quietly for a long while, then he turned his head and said to his opponent:


    "If you have enough rest, let''s continue rowing. At our current speed, row the boat for another day and you will be able to reach an island."


    "Island?"


    Carl was still listless, talking about being petty and petty. When he heard this, he instantly became energetic, and he was even moved to tears.


    "Finally, there is no need to bump on the sea."


    Although their physical fitness is strong, no one is seasick, but people are always ups and downs with the waves, which is really terrible.


    For the rest of the time, the three of them were silent, rowing in the direction Wen Yu said.


    After the sun went down, the three of them were exhausted and aching.


    Compared to the metaphor of the body being transformed, Rose and Carl fell asleep after eating the last bit of fish.


    And Wen Yu, using his vigil as an excuse, did not go to sleep immediately.


    Wen Yu sat on the boat and waited until the remaining two people breathed smoothly and fell into a deep sleep. Then he slowly approached the side of the boat, took out a torn plastic bag, and said to the sea:


    "Little fish?"


    "Wow"


    With a sound, a white mermaid jumped out of the sea. He snatched away the plastic bag in Wen Yu''s hand, then swam to the side and ate the beef jerky in the plastic bag.


    That''s right, Lance followed this ship for a day.


    The main purpose is for beef jerky!


    Lance was smarter this time. He just followed the ship secretly during the day to see if they were in the wrong direction.


    As for the beef jerky... Lance felt that there was nothing wrong with him.


    One packet of beef jerky for two fresh marine fish, who is taking advantage of it, I don¡¯t know yet.


    Lance was chewing the beef jerky in his hand, thinking about whether two fish were fed to three people every day.


    Or, add another fish tomorrow?


    Wen Yu didn''t expect Lance to come up directly to **** the beef jerky in his hand. He looked at his empty hand blankly and couldn''t help but smile.


    He was going to feed the little fish by hand, but he didn''t expect the little fish to come up directly to grab it. It seemed that the little fish didn''t like someone to feed it.


    Lance finished the beef jerky in a few bites, then slowly swam back, throwing the empty plastic bag back in his hand.


    "Why do you throw it back?"


    Wen Yu looked at the plastic bag amused, he picked it up and threw it into the ocean.


    Lance: "..."


    Does this person have no environmental awareness at all?


    He picked up the plastic bag floating on the sea unhappily, and threw it into the cabin without hesitation.


    Wen Yu really laughed right now.


    "After you send us to the island, will you leave?"


    Wen Yu accepted the plastic bag, then waved to Lance and motioned for him to come forward.


    "I won''t hurt you, come here, let''s talk more, okay?"


    Lance hesitated, but didn''t move.


    Wen Yu sighed. He took out a new plastic bag from the cabin, tore it open, took out the compressed biscuits inside, and motioned to Lance:


    "This is a cookie, and it tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    Lance tilted his head, but still didn''t move.


    Seeing that temptation again didn''t work, Wen Yu coughed awkwardly, put back what was in his hand, and said to Lance:


    "Can you sing me another song? I have a headache. Only your singing can comfort me."


    Lance pursed his lips and looked at Wen Yu suspiciously.


    One day later, even after a day''s exposure to the sun, Wen Yu''s face was still pale, there was no blush on his face, and his skin was faintly blue, looking as if he had not healed from a serious illness.


    Moreover, according to Lance''s observations, Wen Yu eats very little.


    Lance originally thought that Wen Yu was a strong man, so even in the Shanghai disaster, Wen Yu did not collapse, but was very calm, and even in some ways, Wen Yu successfully "caught" a mermaid.


    However, Wen Yu''s fragility now exposed shows that Wen Yu is not what Lance imagined.


    And, I don''t know if it was because of the night sky tonight. Under the background of a starry sky, Lance vaguely felt that at a certain moment, Wen Yu and the appearance of the black mermaid overlapped.


    I don''t know if Wencer is better now.


    Lance looked at Wen Yu, accidentally, startled into a daze.


    Wen Yu regarded Lance in a daze as Lance thinking. He stretched out his hand to Lance and said softly:


    "Come here, my little fish."


    Obviously he was still that person, but in Lance''s eyes, it was the black mermaid who stretched out his hand to him, bewitching:


    "come."


    Lance''s expression became confused, he slowly, and finally approached Wen Yu.


    Wen Yu watched Lance approach, his eyebrows stretched, and while humming the song Lance sang before, he stretched out his hand and grasped Lance''s webbed claws.


    Lance listened to Wen Yu''s humming song, his face was slightly hot, and at the moment when he touched Wen Yu, Lance woke up, and the person in front of him was Wen Yu.


    Should I flee? But Wen Yu was humming that song.


    That song was actually Lance humming casually, but he didn''t expect Wen Yu to be so deliberate, codifying the melody of the song deeply into his heart.


    Lance''s favorability for Wen Yu went up.


    Maybe, it¡¯s really like the legend says-


    Mermaid like to sing, they confuse all passing travelers with their singing;


    The songs sung by tourists will also attract the attention of the mermaid.


    Lance couldn''t help but agreed softly.


    The two singing voices slowly spread across the sea.


    The galaxies in the sky are brilliant, and the stars are shining.


    Below is the endless ocean. The ocean at night is very quiet, and the stars in the sky are reflected on the surface of the sea. For a while, it is difficult to tell which is the night sky and which is the ocean.


    Yisou boats drifted quietly in the galaxy full of ships, and a white mermaid was lying on the edge of the boat. He looked up and looked at the black-haired youth on the boat. The azure pupils seemed to be filled with Qingquan.


    The black-haired young man leaned closer and gradually approached the beautiful mermaid. With a little distance, he could kiss him.


    In "Daughter of the Sea", the prince fell into the water. Unfortunately, the prince was in a coma at that time. He didn''t know that the mermaid princess rescued him, so that a series of tragedies occurred later;


    And now, a mermaid prince rescued the prince who was in trouble, and the prince who was rescued had been watching the figure of the mermaid, putting him on the cusp of his heart, for fear of forgetting.


    His little fish...


    Who on earth bewitched whom?


    Only the beautiful face of the white mermaid remained in Wen Yu''s vision, and he wanted to catch this elf¡ª


    "Snapped"


    A gunshot broke this beautiful dreamlike picture.


    Wen Yu''s body is faster than his brain, and he grasped the harpoon shot at the mermaid.


    Lance was taken aback, and when he saw it clearly, he found that the tip of the harpoon was only a short five centimeters away from his head.


    Damn it!


    Lance looked in the direction of the harpoon and saw a woman standing in the cabin, holding a harpoon gun, her muzzle pointed at him.


    If Lance couldn''t see the other party''s killing intent, then he was a fool.


    He became angry all of a sudden, screamed sharply at the woman, then turned and dived, deliberately raised his tail and poured warm water on his head when he dived.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    After Lance disappeared, Wen Yu stood up and asked:


    "Rose, what are you doing?"


    Rose began to equip the harpoon gun with a second harpoon. Even though Wen Yu questioned her, she was still neither humble nor overbearing, and replied:


    "Kill that sea monster."


    "That''s not a sea monster."


    Wen Yu clenched the harpoon in his hand, very angry.


    He was still a little afraid, if he hadn''t caught the harpoon, then the beautiful white mermaid would disappear in the world.


    Then, what is the need for existence in this world?


    To make matters worse, his little fish must never trust him anymore. It is very likely that he will never see the white mermaid again.


    "You can''t deny his essence just because he looks good."


    Rose sneered, categorically, "He''s damned."


    "What about me? What am I with the sea monster gene? Why don''t you kill me?"


    Wen Yu''s eyes cooled down suddenly, he dropped the harpoon in his hand and said:


    "Kill her."


    Rose didn¡¯t realize that Wen Yu¡¯s words were "she" instead of "he". She was taken aback for a moment. When she was about to aim her harpoon gun at the surface of the sea, her neck suddenly hurt. ''S consciousness is totally absent.


    Karl didn''t know when he woke up, he stood quietly behind Rose, and after receiving the order, he just stunned Rose.


    He grabbed Rose''s body and complained:


    "Boss, I have said that this woman is not good, what are you doing with her?"


    Wen Yu''s look is not good:


    "She is Dr. Su''s daughter. It''s hard to explain if she died."


    "But she is also from Mourin."


    Carl rolled his eyes. He snatched the harpoon gun from Rose''s hand, and then tied the rose with a rope. The whole process was muttering.


    "Even if you want to pay back Dr. Su''s kindness, it''s almost over."


    "There will be no next time."


    Wen Yu looked at the calm sea with a deep expression.


    Carl followed the gentle gaze towards the sea, and then asked enthusiastically:


    "I was not mistaken just now, was it a mermaid? He is so cute, really just like in a fairy tale."


    Wen Yu''s expression is slightly relaxed:


    "Ok."


    "So, he eats all our jerky?"


    "..."


    "Boss, why didn''t you tell me earlier, you said he ate the jerky, I will definitely not say anything. You are so unkind, you want to hide it from me."


    "To shut up."


    Wen Yu looked at the sea, rubbed his temples, and now his head started to hurt again:


    "I hope he...don''t give up on us."


    He muttered to himself:


    "I didn''t have any bad intentions, really didn''t have any bad intentions... Please, don''t give up on us."


    ¡­


    In fact, Lance hid under the boat, quietly eavesdropping on what happened on the boat.


    really weird.


    Lance was very scared, but very confused.


    How do you listen to that woman''s tone, humans and sea monsters have become immortal?


    Also, why does Wen Yu say that he has a sea monster gene?


    What exactly is Wen Yu?


    It''s strange, it''s really strange.


    Lance vomited a few bubbles suspiciously.

 Chapter 18：

    Wen Yu and Carl rowed together for a day before finally seeing an island.


    When Carl saw the island, he was so moved that he almost cried:


    "Finally on the island, no need to bump, woo woo woo woo."


    Rose was **** with five flowers and lay in the cabin. She lifted her body slightly, and she was surprised when she saw the small island not far away.


    She finally knew that Wen Yu was right and that the mermaid was really showing them the way.


    Rose bit her lip, remembering the figure of the white mermaid, with a hint of guilt in her heart unclearly.


    When he was about to reach the island, Wen Yu put the oars in the cabin, took off his coat, and then told Karl:


    "Go down with me and pull the boat over there."


    There are many rocks near the island, and the wind and waves are strong. If you just use an oar to paddle over it, it will take too much effort and may be useless.


    Carl had no objection. When disembarking, Carl patted Rose on the shoulder, half threatening, half admonishing:


    "Don''t want to run, we are surviving right now, if you make some moths, we will just abandon you~~"


    Rose sneered without speaking.


    Carl and Wen Yu jumped into the sea water, they tied the rope to the bow of the boat, and then they worked together to pull the boat.


    But the problem now is that the two of them don''t have much experience in pulling a boat. Coupled with the high tide and wind and waves near the island, the two cannot control the direction of the boat well.


    Especially Carl, he is a complete rookie, he accidentally stepped in the sea several times and was forced to choke several mouthfuls of water.


    Wen Yu frowned, so he stopped and pulled Carl up from the sea, asking him if he had any problems.


    "Fuck."


    Carl frowned, spit out the bitter sea water, and complained, "I stepped on something."


    I saw red blood spreading under Carl''s feet.


    Wen Yu''s expression changed, he urged:


    "You go up quickly, it won''t be good for the blood to attract sharks."


    After the sea creatures mutated, their sense of smell and other aspects became much more acute.


    Small sharks that were rarely seen near the shore in shallow waters are now often seen on the shore.


    Carl didn''t dare to be careless, so he got on the boat.


    He asked worriedly:


    "Boss, can you move the two people on the boat now?"


    Carl rolled his eyes and saw the rose next to him, so he asked:


    "Why don''t you throw this woman down?"


    Rose was shocked, and she shrank aside subconsciously.


    She knew that Carl was not joking, he really wanted to throw her down.


    Before joining the Wen Yu team, someone warned Rose to be careful of Carl, because Carl is a mad dog besides being loyal to Wen Yu;


    At first, Rose didn''t believe it, because after her contact, Rose felt that Karl was a carefree second-degree boy and treated her well.


    And now, Rose understands what a "mad dog" is.


    When he said that he turned his face, he turned his face extremely indifferent to the lives of other people.


    Wen Yu turned his head, he glanced at Rose coldly, neither denying nor affirming Karl''s words.


    Years of tacit understanding made Carl understand, he slumped:


    "Okay, OK, don''t move her... Maybe, she can be a grain reserve."


    It''s hard to look on Rose''s face.


    At this moment, Carl saw a group of blue things approaching quickly under the surface of the sea with sharp eyes. He was taken aback for a moment. Then he lost his face in shock, took out the harpoon gun on the side and threw it to Wen Yu:


    "Boss, mako shark!"


    Wen Yu caught the harpoon gun and his face became paler.


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    The mako shark was originally a large shark in the offshore layer. It is fierce, good at swimming, and fast. It may be the fastest swimmer among the sharks.


    And they mainly cruise in the sea, sometimes to the coastal and offshore continental shelf and island shelf waters, and move with the warm current in summer.


    After the mutation, the mako shark was still small in its juvenile form. It liked to patrol the shore and would attack humans. Man-eating incidents occurred frequently. It was obvious that Carl''s blood attracted this little shark just now.


    Wen Yu had a headache.


    Even though he has sea monster genes and has strong self-healing ability, he was bitten in the sea. Who knows if the blood in the wound will flow out and will attract more sharks?


    I only hope that there are no shark schools nearby, and no female sharks with cubs.


    Wen Yu squeezed the harpoon and looked nervously under the surface of the sea. The cyan color moved quickly towards him.


    "Ya¡ª"


    When it was said that it was too late, then, just as the blue color was about to be reflected in the sea sand, a sound wave suddenly struck from the side.


    The little shark hadn''t figured out what was going on, it was blasted by the sound wave of a horizontal kick, and after sliding across an arc in the sky, it fell into the water with a "pop".


    After a few seconds, the little shark that fell in the sea turned out its belly and floated on the surface of the sea, apparently dead.


    Wen Yu was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes wide, and looked in the direction of the sound wave in surprise:


    "Little fish?"


    Sure enough, on the reef not far from them, a white mermaid was lying there.


    Seeing Wen Yu looking over, the white mermaid wagged its tail, and Chong Wen Yu and the others raised their webbed claws, and then in front of them, put a **** to Wen Yu and his party.


    Three people: "..."


    How did he do that?


    Seeing the blank expressions of the three Wen Yu, the white mermaid showed a contented expression, as if barked fiercely, and then plunged into the sea with a "puff".


    Seeing the mermaid, Wen Yu was not only surprised, but Carl and Rose were also shocked by this scene.


    Carl was shocked by the strength of the mermaid, and Rose was shocked by the mermaid''s action to save them.


    Moreover, the behavior of this mermaid just now is really no different from that of a human being.


    It is full of sarcasm, cute, and wanting to lure.


    ¡­


    Lance felt that he really broke his heart for this group of people.


    Not only helped them find the island, but also helped them solve a shark.


    Thinking of this, he himself couldn''t help but feel gratified¡ª


    In fact, he is also very strong.


    However, out of vigilance, especially when the woman was still there, Lance was not prepared to approach them. If he was injured, it would not be worth the loss.


    After solving the little shark, Lance dived into the sea and started catching fish to feed himself.


    Well, after becoming a mermaid, it was really boring.


    In the azure water, Lance began to miss those days when his mobile phone was still in his hands. Now, if he wants to check the forum, he can only go diving in the sea monster chat group.


    It''s a pity that most of the things the sea monsters talked about, he didn''t understand.


    If you want to chat privately with sea monsters, there is a distance limit. There is no sea monster near Lance, so there is no private chat.


    Lance swam back into the sea, plunged into a school of fish, and gobbled it up.


    Lance touched his stomach, and after making sure that he was full, he casually found a sunken sea rock cave, arranged it hastily, and then plunged in to make up for sleep.


    The mermaid sleeps much longer than Lance imagined. Lance now sleeps at least ten hours a day.


    Lance stayed up late to see Wen Yu''s situation last night, so Lance could only use the daytime to make up for his sleep.


    Lance curled up into the hole, covered his upper body with a long tail, and then fell into a dream.


    Time did not know how long it had passed. When Lance opened his eyes again, he looked at the sea and found that it was night.


    After so long, those people should be on the island, right?


    Lance went out of the cave and quietly emerged from the sea.


    On the small island on the sea, a bonfire was lit at this time, and the fire was particularly obvious in the dark night.


    Lance secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As he was about to leave, Lance sniffed the air, then couldn''t help taking a sip of water.


    The beef jerky that Wen Yu had fed before has opened his appetite, and Lance now wants to eat cooked food more and more.


    And now, the smell of grilled fish fills the air.


    This really tortures the fish.


    Scorched, hot grilled fish.


    Lance struggled for a long time, and finally he compared the strength of himself and this group of people, and finally came to a conclusion¡ª


    He should be able to kill these three people.


    After making sure that there was a way to get out, Lance approached the beach cautiously.


    Sure enough, not far from the beach was Wen Yu¡¯s gathering place, the boat was dragged ashore, and the bonfire was surrounded by a circle of stones, and a grill was simply built with branches on it, and there was a brown bar on the grill. Grilled fish.


    Lance stared at the grilled fish for a long while.


    That fish is as long as his arm, and it definitely feels like eating.


    Thinking of the bitten juice of the browned fish in his mouth splashing around, and the warm temperature going down the esophagus into the body to iron his stomach, Lance felt that he really had to go ashore to see it.


    After making sure that there was no one around, Lance swallowed and tried to climb ashore.


    After losing the buoyancy of the sea, Lance could only drag his long tail ashore.


    The physique of a mermaid is really strong, not only can swim freely in the water, but also swing like a snake''s tail on the beach.


    After Lance dragged the fish¡¯s tail ashore, the veil-like caudal fin on the fish¡¯s tail was firmly attached to the tail to avoid secondary damage. At the same time, the muscles on the tail immediately contracted and the scales fit together to form a strip that can march on the rough beach. Tail.


    After trying a few times, he was surprised to find that he had adapted well. He supported his upper body on the beach with webbed claws with both hands, and then his tail swam like a snake towards the campfire.


    A winding track was left on the beach.


    The spontaneous adaptability of the mermaid is really terrifying.


    I don''t know if it was because of becoming an aquatic creature. Lance found that he was very sensitive to campfires. Before he was near the campfire, he was uncomfortable by the heat from the campfire.


    He resisted the warning that his skin was about to dry and cracked, he just removed the grilled fish from the grill, then quickly swam to the side and began to nibble on the fish.


    After taking a bite, Langston let out a sharp scream:


    "Fa¡ª"


    The sharp tingling in his mouth made Lance spit out the piece of meat, and at the same time tears burst out directly, turning into small pearls, jumping on the beach.


    "Little fish?"


    Suddenly a person jumped out of the rescue boat on the other side of the bonfire, and he hurried to Lance.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Lance held the grilled fish in his hand, staring at the man running towards him.


    Wen Yu?


    Damn, why are they hiding on the boat?


    Lance dropped the grilled fish in a panic and wanted to run into the sea, but Wen Yu was just in the way that he had to pass.


    Seeing that Lance wanted to leave, Wen Yu had to stop, confronted Lance, and smiled bitterly at the same time:


    "Little fish, I know you can understand what I said... That grilled fish is our gift to you, you don''t have to be afraid of us."


    Two people came out of the lifeboat, Rose and Carl.


    Carl hurried up with a plastic bag and coaxed Lance into:


    "Yes, we are not malicious, don''t you like to eat jerky? We still have jerky here."


    Lance shrank back vigilantly, his ear fins opened, and he was always ready to make a sound wave to stun everyone.


    Behind Carl, Rose''s expression is much more complicated.


    She also had a chain attached to one hand, and the other end of the chain was held in Carl''s hand.


    Carl went forward, but Rose could only go forward.


    As the only woman here, Rose''s mind is much more delicate than the two big men.


    She stood behind the two men, looked at Lance, hesitated for a moment, and said:


    "He seems to be scalded."


    The two men turned to look at Rose, then at Lance, looking confused.


    Lance was silent for a moment, and he screamed at Rose in embarrassment:


    "Wa¡ªka¡ª"


    Seeing Lance like this, Rose looked in a daze for a while, and then she categorically said:


    "Absolutely. Every time my brother denies, he is like him."


    Speaking of this, the appearance of the teenager in Rose''s memories is much clearer. She looked at Lance, and the corners of her lips slightly curled up unknowingly.


    The two remaining men looked at each other, and Carl asked quietly:


    "Her brother is not dead..."


    Wen Yu shook his head at Carl, raised a finger, and pressed it to his lips.


    On the other side, Lance was a little grumpy.


    Can you blame him for this?


    Who knows that after becoming a mermaid, his physical fitness has greatly improved, but it doesn''t work in other places.


    Isn''t his tongue a little more delicate now? Are you a little more sensitive?


    What if it gets scalded by the grilled fish?


    This is just an accident! !


    accident!

 Chapter 19：

    Lance did not expect that one day he would burn his mouth because of a grilled fish.


    That night, the three of Wen Yu didn''t embarrass Lance. When they saw Lance, they still wanted to leave. Wen Yu stepped aside, which allowed Lance to return to the sea.


    Didn''t even get the grilled fish.


    After returning to the sea, Lance breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he felt that the wound on his tongue seemed to be more serious than he thought. With a slight sip, he could taste the **** smell in his mouth.


    Lance originally thought it was a trivial matter. The mermaid''s self-healing ability was so strong, and the small wound in his mouth should be fine after a while.


    However, the truth is cruel.


    After one night, the wound on the tip of the tongue worsened.


    Lance was soaking in the sea water and never dared to open his mouth because he had an ulcer in his mouth.


    ulcer?


    Why do mermaids still have ulcers?


    Lance thought about this question in frustration, wondering if it was caused by lack of vitamins because he didn''t eat much seaweed these days.


    Sure enough, in addition to human beings need a balanced nutrition, mermaids also need it.


    Damn ulcers.


    After running back into the sea from the beach last night, Lance hasn''t eaten anything.


    Every time he opened his mouth to spit bubbles, the ulcerated tip of his tongue felt hot and sore.


    These make Lance a little confused.


    You say that the mermaid is strong, indeed, the self-healing ability and adaptability are quite strong, but it is these small problems that often make Lance painful.


    Last time it was a crooked nail, this time it was a small ulcer.


    What does this show? Can everything be perfect?


    Lance went round and round along the edge of the island, thinking about the meaning of his own existence, and also thinking about how to get along with this group of people.


    He can feel the kindness of these people to him, but after all, he is not a human being now.


    Does he need to let go? Need to show weakness? Do you need to ask his doubts directly?


    These thoughts messed Lance''s mind.


    Time passed unconsciously.


    Wen Yu on the island has been busy saving themselves.


    During the day, they set up a place to rest, and Wen Yu and Carl did not explore the island together and hunted.


    The rose was tied to the rock by Karl, playing with the instrument on his own.


    The three people work together in a division of labor and perform their own duties, but they are full of vigor and positive appearance waiting for rescue.


    Lance hid secretly behind the reef, observing the actions of these people.


    At night, Wen Yu grilled the fish again. The remaining two bodies were obviously not as strong as Wen Yu. After eating the fish caught during the day, Wen Yu fell asleep tiredly.


    And Wen Yu, he hasn''t slept, turned around and took the grilled fish, and walked to the other direction of the island.


    What is this trying to do?


    Lance was curious about what Wen Yu wanted to do, so he followed secretly.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Yu walked to a quiet place, put the grilled fish in his hand on a clean leaf, and then said softly to the sea:


    "I know you are here. This is grilled fish. Let it cool. You can come out and eat it."


    Lance hid behind the rock and waved his tail suspiciously.


    "I know you are worried about me hurting you."


    Wen Yu seemed to be talking to himself, and also seemed to explain to Lance,


    "I swear by my life, I will not hurt you."


    He lowered his eyes, his voice low:


    "I should be with you... I am not a human being."


    Under the moonlight, with low eyebrows and a narrowing eyes, in Lance''s eyes, I don''t know why, a bit like the black mermaid.


    Lance felt puzzled. When he reacted, he had already swam out of the hiding place and came to Wen Yu.


    Lance: "..."


    It may be because Wen Yu''s lonely temperament attracted him, let him empathize.


    Lance made a stinking face and made an excuse for himself.


    "Little fish?"


    Wen Yu raised his head and saw Lance coming over, he was very happy.


    "Would you like to see me?"


    Last night, Lance''s extreme reaction made Wen Yu always think that he might not see the white mermaid in the past few days.


    Today, Wen Yu made this move just because he wanted to give it a try, without much expectation in his heart.


    However, it is obvious that the white mermaid is willing to take care of him.


    This made Wen Yu look at Lance''s eyes, becoming more gentle.


    Lance didn''t answer, he tilted his head, and then crawled around Wen Yu.


    He wanted to see why he had such a strange affection for Wen Yu.


    However, after a lap, Lance only saw a sense of familiarity from Wen Yu, and for the rest, touching his conscience, Wen Yu was not comparable to the black-tailed mermaid.


    Is it possible that it is because you miss Wencer so much that you have an illusion?


    Lance looked at Wen Yu, stretched out his webbed claws, and wrote two words on the beach¡ª


    "Winser"


    Then, a question mark was played.


    Seeing Lance writing, Wen Yu''s pupils suddenly enlarged. He immediately grabbed Lance''s webbed claws and said solemnly:


    "You are not allowed to write in front of others, you know?"


    Lance nodded, he knew, and then nodded a few words on the beach.


    "My name is Wen Yu."


    Wen Yu sighed, he stepped forward, erased the word "Se" written on the ground, and wrote the "Yu" in his name.


    Of course Lance knew that the person in front of him was called "Wen Yu", he just wanted to know whether "Wen Yu" was related to "Wenser".


    Therefore, he reluctantly wrote the word "Se" next to the word "Yu".


    Wen Yu: "..."


    He didn''t know why the white mermaid kept emphasizing the name "Wincer", he didn''t want to go into it, so under Lance''s gaze, he reached out and erased all the words on the beach.


    Lance:? ? ?


    Under Lance''s glare, Wen Yu Shi Shiran picked up the grilled fish and asked,


    "Eat it?"


    Lance looked at the grilled fish, but did not take it, he wrote on the floor again:


    "Can I trust you?"


    The strokes were extremely hard, and he was particularly dissatisfied with Wen Yu''s actions just now.


    "Yes."


    Wen Yu whispered, he looked very happy, very happy that Lance trusted him.


    Lance bit his lip and continued to write on the beach:


    "I used to be a human, called Lance. I don''t know why I became a mermaid."


    "Lance?"


    Wen Yu muttered the name, nodded, and said to Lance,


    "If you can go back, I will check it for you... This is the secret between you and me... But don''t show up in front of the rest of you, understand?"


    Lance nodded.


    "The world is very complicated now. If you are caught by others, you will be cut into countless pieces for experimentation."


    Wen Yu touched Lance''s head with gentle eyes,


    "It''s better for you to live happily in the ocean... at least free... If I can find information about you, I will help you take care of your family."


    Lance waved his tail, both happy and sad.


    Happily, at least someone will help figure out what is going on, and their family can also be taken care of;


    What''s sad is that I may never know what happened to me for a lifetime, and I''m going to abandon my human identity.


    If you think about it this way, you can save people without losing money.


    Wen Yu erased all the words on the ground, and he handed the grilled fish to Lance again.


    Lance sniffed the grilled fish and found that the grilled fish was more elaborate this time than last time¡ª


    The temperature is only slightly hot, and the skin seems to be coated with a layer of sour juice, which makes the population flooded with the smell.


    Lance swallowed, thought about the ulcer in his mouth, then opened his mouth to Wen Yu and spit out his tongue.


    "Lance?"


    Wen Yu was stunned for a moment, and then realized with hindsight what problem Lance might have encountered.


    He lowered his head and studied Lance''s tongue for a while, and finally found a small white wound on Lance''s tongue, and suddenly realized:


    "Oral ulcers?"


    Lance retracted his tongue and nodded in pain.


    Wen Yu couldn''t help laughing with a "pouch".


    Lans slapped Wen Yu''s face with a slap in the face and endured forbearance.


    Wen Yu had eyesight and quick hands. He grabbed Lance''s webbed claws all at once, and then put the grilled fish back on the clean leaf. He squeezed the webbed claws in his hand and said:


    "There is healing spray in the lifeboat. It should be treated. I''ll get it for you."


    Lance snorted, satisfied.


    Five minutes later, Wen Yu came back with a life-saving bag and a small medicine bottle.


    Lance:?


    Wen Yu sat down, took out a small medicine bottle, poured out a small white pill, and said:


    "This is a vitamin supplement, you should be able to eat it."


    Lance twitched his lips.


    This... feed a mermaid to take pills?


    "Not willing?"


    Wen Yu put down the small medicine bottle, took out a small white spray bottle, and said:


    "Well then, open your mouth and spray."


    Lance nodded and opened his mouth.


    While Lance opened his mouth, Wen Yu suddenly stepped forward and stuffed the pill into Lance''s throat, then lifted Lance''s chin in a thunderous manner, forcing him to swallow.


    He also stroked Lance''s throat with his hand, trying to push the pill down.


    Lance:? ?


    Is this feeding the cat?


    After Wen Yu released his hand, Lance flushed and swallowed the pills roundly.


    "Drink of water."


    Wen Yu has no guilt, "Okay, now open your mouth, let''s spray the spray."


    Lance opened his mouth and threatened:


    "Ka¡ª"


    "Do you want to eat grilled fish?"


    "..."


    Lance opened his mouth in silence and spit out his tongue.


    The spray is indeed effective, and the spray is cool, and the tongue does not hurt at all, it is numb.


    Lance smacked his lips, staring at the grilled fish on the leaves, perplexed.


    "Want to eat?"


    Wen Yu looked at Lance with a smile, "Are you so hungry?"


    "Guru~~"


    Lance''s stomach directly told Wen Yu the answer.


    In the silent night sky, a little sound was extremely loud.


    "cough"


    Wen Yu coughed lightly, then picked up the fish, muttered to himself in Lance''s murderous eyes,


    "It''s really wasteful to leave this fish like this."


    He tore off a piece of fish and said seriously to Lance:


    "Eat carefully, don''t touch the wound, you know?"


    Lance Chong Wenyu rolled his eyes, then opened his mouth and ate the fish.


    The little bit of fish was chewed in his mouth, the taste exploded, and Lance was moved to tears.


    Finally got cooked food!


    Although there is still a bit of pain in the mouth, it is not unbearable.


    In order to eat the fish in Wen Yu''s hands, Lance didn''t care about his face. He leaned forward, and finally his webbed claws were on Wen Yu''s knees, as if he was about to plunge into Wen Yu''s arms.


    Wen Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but quietly changed his posture while using the fish in his hand to lure him into his arms.


    When Lance finished eating the torn fish sticks in his hand, he had already thrown himself into a warm embrace.


    Lance blinked, allowing Wen Yu to pick up his tail and embrace him completely.


    As a temperature-changing animal, there is almost no resistance to the warm body temperature of humans.


    After becoming a mermaid, Lance''s body temperature has dropped a lot, but this is not difficult to understand. It is really difficult to maintain a constant temperature of 37 degrees for humans in the sea.


    Therefore, he is now a little addicted to Wen Yu''s body temperature.


    Not as hot as a flame, lying in Wen Yu''s arms, in a trance, it seems like returning to the beginning of life.


    The heartbeat of Wen Yu, the smell of Wen Yu, Lance lay in his arms, hearing clearly and smelling clearly.


    Unparalleled security.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because after eating, the blood sugar in his body has risen. In Wen Yu¡¯s arms, Lance was drowsy, half-closed eyes, as if drunk, he raised his head, looked at Wen Yu¡¯s profile, and frowned. After a long while, he said:


    "You are obviously Winser."


    And these words, in Wen Yu''s ears, were a series of neighs, he asked:


    "what''s happenin?"


    Lance shook his head, buried his head in Wen Yu''s neck, and fell asleep directly in Wen Yu''s arms.


    Wen Yu raised his eyebrows, amused at the result.


    He hugged Lance tightly, after thinking about it, he got up, picked up Lance, and walked towards the camp.


    This is a bit risky...but it is also a warning.


    If the other two want to be against Lance, Wen Yu thought, he wouldn''t mind killing them two directly.

 Chapter 20： "Wow!

    "Wow"


    Lance was awakened by the coldness on his body.


    He sat up all of a sudden, wiped the water off his body, and then glared at the person standing next to him.


    Carl coughed slightly, he threw the coconut shell in his arms aside, and muttered:


    "Then what, don''t fish need water?"


    Lance glanced at Carl contemptuously, swept the man aside with his tail, and then looked around.


    He does need water, but it''s not okay for someone to pour water on him.


    He was lying on a simple bed made of a few leaves. Not far away were traces of a campfire. Five meters away, Rose was peeling a coconut while looking at him with complicated eyes.


    Lance didn''t find Wen Yu, he turned to Carl and asked with puzzled eyes.


    "Oh, are you looking for the boss?"


    Seeing that Lance didn''t attack him, Carl immediately leaned in on his own, and just clicked on his mouth.


    "The boss went to spearfishing in the sea. Last night, the boss took you back and scared us. Alas, do you like our boss? The boss is actually quite good. Do you want to consider... "


    Lance felt very annoying.


    He faced Carl directly and slapped him up.


    Carl was taken aback at first, but found that Lance didn''t use his claws to scratch him, and his favorability for Lance rose a lot:


    "I heard the boss say that your name is Lance. Don''t worry, our boss will never be like the prince in "Daughter of the Sea", always abandoning you..."


    "Carl."


    Suddenly, Rose interjected quietly, "Colon Wen Yu hasn''t come back for so long, you''d better go take a look."


    Carl just shut up, then he looked at Lance.


    Lance looked at the roses on the other side, and at the campfire in the distance, and then neighed at Karl:


    "Ai¡ª¡ªka¡ª¡ª"


    Where''s my meal?


    Carl''s eyes turned strange, he unexpectedly understood Lance''s meaning, and then embarrassedly explained:


    "I didn''t catch many fish yesterday. No, come together in the morning, did the boss go fishing?"


    It¡¯s always right to ask someone to come over and take care of breakfast.


    Carl thought.


    Lance looked at the traces of the campfire over there again, then looked at Carl''s eyes, despising him.


    Carl: "..."


    The red-haired young man stood up, scratched his head, and told Lance:


    "I''m going to see the situation of the boss, don''t leave~"


    Then, Carl took the harpoon and walked to the beach.


    After Carl left, Lance stood up and looked in the direction Carl had left. As a result, he saw two men on the coast with their trousers rolled up and spearing fish in the waves.


    The fish in the sea is not stupid. The two men have been busy for a long time before they get a fish.


    For this, Lance expressed pity.


    After he became a mermaid, he had to master the skills to catch fish. Don''t let the two of them catch too much fish, they would exhaust themselves first.


    After retracting his gaze, Lance looked at Rose again.


    Rose is bound by chains, so her task becomes to deal with ingredients.


    And now, what she is dealing with is coconut.


    Wild coconuts.


    If you want to eat it, you must first peel off the thick outer layer and carefully open the hard shell. This is not easy for roses.


    "Is your name Lance?"


    Suddenly Rose asked nonchalantly, she raised her head and looked at Lance.


    Lance was taken aback for a moment and nodded.


    "It looks like you have a high IQ."


    Rose''s tone was still cold, she pretended to ask casually, "Is your mouth better?"


    Lance blinked, spit out his tongue, no blood smell, indicating that the wound should be healed.


    Rose looked at Lance for a while, she suddenly took out half a bowl made of coconut shells from the rock behind her, and handed it over:


    "Eat more fruits...it''s a little coconut, and some berries, you can eat some."


    Lance thought this man was really strange, but he wanted him to die with a harpoon before, but now his attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous."


    Seeing that Lance was unwilling to come, Rose sighed and moved the bowl a little further to Lance. She turned her back to Lance and said,


    "I used to think that sea monsters are monsters... now it seems... really only after experiencing it, do you know what the truth is like..."


    Rose''s tone fell:


    "You look a lot like my brother, even your name."


    Lance waved his tail. He looked at the coconut shell not far away, and finally couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Wen Yu and they haven''t told you yet."


    Rose didn''t know that Lance''s attitude had softened a lot, and she continued,


    "For the sake of saving us, let me tell you, stay away from Wen Yu, and don''t be too curious about human beings, let''s go quickly."


    "Ya¡ª¡ª"


    Lance couldn''t help asking, why?


    "Wen Yu is the most important asset of the apocalyptic laboratory."


    The rose explained it as if there was a sharp heart in it,


    "He has a tracking chip on his body. The people in the laboratory, even his corpse, are to be recovered... I have repaired the distress device these days. If there is no accident, a rescue team will come soon."


    Lance was silent.


    Rose''s words awakened him from a dream of living in peace with mankind.


    He should go now.


    He has worked a lot on this group of people.


    Now, since they can be rescued, there is no need for them to exist.


    But what is going on in human society now?


    Why would humans be regarded as "assets"?


    Is the moral bottom line so low?


    Lance suddenly realized that--


    Sea monster, black storm, doomsday, mutation, experimental body.


    Connecting these words, mankind really will not be extinct, right?


    Rose turned her head and saw Lance''s thoughtful look. She couldn''t help putting down her work and sighed.


    Nature is so amazing that it can create such a species.


    She also couldn''t tell whether she repelled or loved Lance, but she didn''t want to owe Lance a favor.


    Since Wen Yu didn''t want to say these things, then she should be the villain.


    Only next time, Rose can''t guarantee that she will be as kind as she is now.


    Lance was a little frustrated.


    He gave up on himself, stepped forward and picked up the half of the coconut shell, then swept away the fruit inside.


    He is really busy now, and it is really too delayed here.


    According to Lance''s plan, he should be in Sunset Bay by now, but he is still some distance away from Sunset Bay.


    If he could find his shipwreck in Sunset Bay, Lance would know what to do next.


    And after finishing his own business, he can go to Wencer without burden, and explore the ocean with Wencer.


    Maybe Wincer could still teach him how to get ashore.


    After eating the fruit, Lance put the coconut shell bowl next to Rose, and then went to the coast.


    When Wen Yu and Karl saw Lance coming, they stopped their movements and looked at Lance, their eyes puzzled.


    Lance soaked himself in the sea, spreading the scales and fins on his body.


    He sighed at the two, then plunged into the sea.


    In less than a minute, Wen Yu and Carl saw a string of fierce waves on the sea not far from them, and then several marine fish rushed towards them in a panic.


    Carl was stunned. It was the first time he saw this battle.


    It was Wen Yu who reacted first, and he quickly picked up the harpoon, preparing to spear the fish.


    In the end, they didn''t expect that, even so, the two people were in a hurry and found nothing. The fish swept them past, and then flew to the beach just like righteousness.


    Two people: "..."


    The fish on the beach hit the two big men, and their expressions were blank.


    When Rose on the beach saw this scene, she smiled gleefully.


    After drove almost a dozen fish to the beach, Lance swam slowly, his long gauze fins brushed Wen Yu''s legs, his expression was very awkward.


    Wen Yu put down the harpoon, he couldn''t help but smile:


    "Okay, okay, I see, you did a great job."


    To coax the children.


    Lance avoided Wen Yu''s hand and swam to the side.


    Now that there is enough food today, he should have done his best.


    Lance didn''t communicate much with Wen Yu. He waved at Wen Yu and swam into the distance.


    Say goodbye so simply.


    The more entangled, the less willing to leave.


    Lance knew how Wen Yu looked like Wencer, in the end, he was not Wencer after all, not the black-tailed mermaid.


    It''s time for him to leave, lest he and the other party sink deeper and deeper.


    Wen Yu watched Lance wandering, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He thought Lance went to prey, after all, the other party was a mermaid.


    What''s more, last night, he and Lance''s emotions broke through, so he won''t suddenly abandon him the next day...


    Wen Yu felt something was wrong in his heart, but he didn''t want to think about it. He comforted himself and turned around to clean up the fish on the beach.


    He was going to grill these fish as a gift to Lance.


    ...


    In the evening, the beach.


    The three Wen Yu sat around the bonfire. There was a circle of branches beside the bonfire, and each branch was skewered with a grilled fish.


    Rose and Carl didn''t dare to come out. They carefully gnawed the grilled fish in their hands while secretly looking at Wen Yu''s face.


    While grilling the fish while exuding murderous aura, their boss is really terrifying.


    Wen Yu put the grilled fish on the cleaned leaves and remained silent.


    After a long silence, Wen Yu asked the other two people:


    "Why did he go?"


    This "he" naturally refers to Lance.


    After Wen Yu realized that, until the evening, he accepted the fact that Lance had left.


    Karl hesitated, how does he know what that mermaid thinks?


    "I let him go."


    Rose suddenly said, "The rescue team is coming soon, do you want the rescue team to find him?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wen Yu fell into silence again.


    On the beach at night, for a while, there was only the sound of firewood "cracking" in the campfire.


    Wen Yu didn''t continue to say anything. He picked up the grilled fish and walked towards the southeast corner of the island without saying a word.


    "Boss?"


    "Leave me alone."


    Wen Yu said without looking back.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Wen Yu reached the southeast corner of the island.


    He walked to the shore and put down the grilled fish and leaves in his hand.


    He knew that Lance had left, but emotionally, Wen Yu didn''t believe that Lance had left. He brought the grilled fish here, luckily wanting to run into Lance.


    However, until the tide rose again, the sky was white, and there was no trace of the white mermaid nearby.


    The grilled fish placed on the beach was taken away by the sea, and nothing was left.


    Wen Yu pursed his lips. He stared at the grilled fish on the beach, his face becoming paler.


    Want to see that white mermaid, even if it costs a huge price.


    Any price is fine.


    Wen Yu emptied his brain, just thinking about this sentence in his mind over and over.


    After staying up all night, Wencer, who was not in good physical condition, looked in a trance.


    He raised his head to look at the distant sky, half black, and generally white, his thoughts gradually drifting away, and the whole person fell into a very magical state¡ª¡ª


    His whole person was light and fluttering, as if he had flew far away, and he seemed to be dead.


    "come here¡­¡­"


    In Wen Yu''s half-dream and half-awake, as if someone heard Wen Yu''s prayer, a voice suddenly appeared, and it called out.


    "Who?"


    Wen Yu was taken aback, and he came back to his senses. In the night breeze, he seemed to hear some whispers.


    He raised his head and looked around, but saw nothing.


    Could it be an illusion?


    Wen Yu rubbed his temples, a little upset.


    This is not the first time a hallucination is heard.


    "Go... here... go..."


    The ethereal voice sounded again, as if it didn''t exist, and it seemed to be everywhere, whispering in Wen Yu''s ear.


    In an instant, several fragmentary pictures flashed before Wen Yu''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    In the picture, he seemed to be in the sea, with a white mermaid swimming in front of him, with a flashing blue flame in the background.


    The white mermaid swims in the blue flames, cozy and elegant, just like an elf swimming in the galaxy.


    Wen Yu watched the white mermaid in his field of vision get farther and farther away from him, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to catch it.


    However, it was originally an illusion, what could he catch?


    With Wen Yu moving like this, the illusion in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    "Here... come... we... see him..."


    The voice was intermittent, and finally got closer and closer, even as if it came from Wen Yu''s chest.


    what is that?


    Wen Yu wasn''t afraid at all, his expression trembled upon hearing this auditory hallucination.


    After the illusion in front of him disappeared, he stood up, like a puppet, and walked in the direction of the sound.


    He gradually entered the small island forest. After walking a few turns, Wen Yu saw a cave.


    The cave is deep in the island, and it''s dark inside, without a trace of light.


    "Come in... quickly..."


    The devil whispered inside, something was swimming in it, and there was a rustling soft noise.


    Wen Yu stopped hesitating and walked in.


    "You... are... I..."


    "we¡­¡­"


    "He...is...we..."


    In the darkness, the cave was whispering constantly, remote and ethereal, no one knew what was going on inside.


    ...


    The next morning, Rose and Carl waited until Wen Yu.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Carl couldn''t help stepping forward.


    Wen Yu didn''t come back last night. Carl worried about Wen Yu all night, but because he knew how many catties he was, Carl didn''t dare to look for Wen Yu at night.


    "It''s okay."


    Wen Yu smiled at Carl. It seemed that his spirit was very good, and the sickness on his face was much less.


    "I''m very good."


    "Boss, you..."


    Carl looked at the sympathy, then hesitated.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that Wen Yu''s eyes seemed to have turned into pure black.


    Is the color of the boss''s pupils so dark?


    Carl thought about the question suspiciously.

 Chapter 21：

    After leaving Wen Yu and them, Lance did not stay anymore. He kept swimming to the west. After swimming for a day, he finally reached the "Sunset Bay" in the mouth of the jellyfish.


    The reason why Lance is so sure that he has reached Sunset Bay is because a discerning person knows at a glance¡ª


    Here is the tomb of all ships.


    The sunken ship is a sign of the sunset bay.


    Lance dived to the bottom of the sea and was shocked by the countless shipwrecks below the bottom of the sea.


    He had thought about what it looked like before, and guessed that there might be a few large ships sunk in the Sunset Bay, and then they were exaggerated by the jellyfish.


    In fact, the scene here is far beyond Lance''s imagination:


    Large and small sunken ships covered the bottom of the sea, stacked one after another, and the bottom sunken ship was covered with rust and dilapidated.


    The shipwreck on the top layer seems to have been a while ago, and it is covered with various marine creatures, such as barnacles.


    Moreover, some seem to have been violently pulled down by something, and the middle section just shrank.


    Many marine fish shuttled through these ruins, and it seems that they have adapted to the countless shipwrecks here, no wonder.


    Lance swam for a long time in these abandoned docks, feeling scared for no reason¡ª


    He suddenly thought of a question.


    With so many ships, it must take time to accumulate. So, how many years have passed since he lost his memory on the cruise ship that day to become a mermaid now?


    Could it be that he just thought he slept, but in fact, it has been a long, long time?


    Lance wanted to vomit, and the sense of loneliness and panic that had been abandoned by time suddenly enveloped him.


    He has to quickly figure out what happened on the cruise ship that day.


    As a result, Lance could barely clean up his mood and began to dive, trying to find the cruise ship in his memory from a pile of abandoned sunken ships.


    The only thing that makes Lance thankful is that he still remembers what his cruise ship looks like and what its name is. If he needs to find it, he only needs to find the ship with the name "Queen Mary" printed on the bow.


    However, finding a ship among so many abandoned sunken ships is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Lance found the night from day to day, but never found it.


    After night came, even though Lance had better eyesight, he couldn''t distinguish the handwriting under the barnacle, so Lance had to give up.


    Instead, he wanted to find a suitable cabin and sleep in it all night.


    Although these shipwrecks are a long time ago, the configurations inside are still there. For Lance, this is the best place to sleep.


    Open the cabin door, go in, and find where the bed is. This kind of action can undoubtedly give Lance, who was once a human, the greatest comfort.


    Lance thought so, so he paid extra attention to picking the boat he was going to sleep on tonight.


    Even if it is a sunken ship.


    After searching for a long time in this pile of scrap iron, Lance did not find a satisfactory cabin. He thought for a while and swam to the edge of the pile of scrap iron tombs.


    After swimming for a while, Lance found a small shipwreck by accident.


    This small shipwreck should be regarded as a small yacht.


    Moreover, Lance was most satisfied with the fact that this small yacht was quite clean, and it wasn''t all messy trash nearby.


    That''s it.


    Lance was very happy and immediately dived and swam to the side of the yacht.


    Out of caution, Lance circled the yacht, confirmed that there was nothing strange nearby, and looked inside the yacht window for a long time.


    After really sure that there would be no threat, Lance went up, swam to the deck, found the door of the yacht cabin, and pulled¡ª


    Did not pull.


    Huh?


    The closure of this yacht is too good, right?


    Lance felt puzzled, and he yanked the door hard again, but it still didn''t open.


    Could it be because of hydraulic pressure?


    Lance thought for a while and thought it was possible.


    He glanced at the glass door beside him, decided to knock on the glass door and enter through the glass door.


    So Lance went upstream from the yacht again, turned around and swam to the side, ready to look for big rocks on the ground.


    After searching for a long time, Lance found a stone, he hugged it, and turned around, ready to knock the glass door directly with this stone¡ª


    Lance was silent.


    It''s not his illusion, how does he feel that this yacht seems to have moved a distance aside.


    In fact, Lance felt right, because the sea nearby had become turbid, and there were obvious signs of movement.


    But, can the sunken ship still run by itself?


    Lance didn¡¯t believe in evil, he held the stone and moved closer to the yacht. After hesitating for a while, he picked up the stone and smashed it onto the yacht.


    "Duang"


    There was a muffled noise from the bottom of the sea.


    The stone fell slowly.


    The sunken ship did not move.


    Lance looked at a hole he had smashed out of the ship and couldn''t help but slap his lips.


    It''s a pity, this yacht is pretty pretty.


    Since the shipwreck did not run under his verification, Lance continued to move forward.


    As a result, when Reims was five meters away from the cruise ship, the whole ship moved.


    The whole small yacht suddenly lifted up under Lance''s gaze, and then panned a dozen meters aside.


    Lance: "..."


    Oh my god, can boats have long legs?


    Before the water in the ocean became clear again, Lance followed enthusiastically.


    And as long as Lance swam to the side of the boat, this peculiar little yacht would "stand up" and then "dangdangdang" panning aside.


    It''s almost like being afraid of Lance''s approach.


    After going back and forth several times, Lance did not collapse, but the yacht collapsed first.


    With a "boom", it sank fiercely, and it seemed that it was not ready to run.


    Lance raised his eyebrows, and he swam a dozen meters away from the ship, swimming in circles, trying to see what it was.


    And when he swam to the side of the ship, two big red pliers with a "click" came out from under the boat, and the "click" cut to Lance''s tail.


    Lance was taken aback, and immediately shuttled back and forth between the two pliers flexibly.


    Thanks to the mermaid''s dynamic vision, Lance easily avoided the "click-click" pliers, and with his own tail, the two large pliers danced in mid-air, almost "cannibalizing each other."


    [Your grandma is a bear! ¡¿


    Lance''s ear fins opened, and he thought it was an illusion.


    [You **** don¡¯t know this is my house? ¡¿


    The irritable voice suddenly came from the bottom of the boat, "I smashed Lao Tzu''s house, and I still don''t leave, what do you want? ¡¿


    Lance froze for a moment, fucking, the boat was fine.


    No, in this situation, did he blame Shanghai again?


    Just as Lance didn''t know how to answer, the whole small yacht rolled over a little bit, revealing the true face of the pincer owner from the bottom of the boat¡ª


    A huge hermit crab.


    To be precise, it is a huge hermit crab that can fill a yacht.


    The hermit crab seemed to have a grumpy temper. After he came out, his two tongs danced with their teeth and claws, and each swearing:


    ¡¾My Day¡ª¡¿


    Before he finished speaking, the hermit crab saw it, and floating in front of it was a white mermaid.


    Lance rubbed his hands in embarrassment, his white tail dangling:


    [Sorry, I will leave now. ¡¿


    The hermit crab''s two beanie eyes touched, and the two tongs slowly dropped to the bottom of the sea. The original grumpy voice immediately became hard and gentle:


    [The sun is so brilliant, today. ¡¿


    Then the hermit crab replied domineeringly:


    [As a fish of Laozi, how can I apologize to Laozi? ¡¿


    Lance: "..."


    It''s night now! Where is the sun?


    The hermit crab rubbed his tongs shyly and said:


    [Do you **** think this boat is good too? Haha, I just said I have a good vision! ¡¿


    It also added a sentence especially carefully:


    [As Lao Tzu''s fish, you have a good vision. ¡¿


    Lance twitched the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t imagine that one day he would encounter such a strange hermit crab.


    Is Li Yunlong''s overbearing president? The character is really special.


    Lance now just wants to leave this hermit crab quickly:


    [Sorry for interrupting you, I will find another place to rest. ¡¿


    [No, no, how can it be? ¡¿


    The hermit crab came out of the cabin with a "swish", and then pointed to the inside of the small yacht with pliers with a particularly heroic, but very gentleman.


    [If you like this place, Lao Tzu, give it to you~~ Lao Tzu¡¯s fish deserves the best. ¡¿


    Lance then discovered that the small yacht looked intact, but in fact, it had been hollowed out by hermit crabs, there was nothing left, and it was dark.


    [No, I think, this is not for me. ¡¿


    Lance looked at the hermit crab, but he didn''t know why, but he just saw the word "flattering" on the face of a crab.


    [Also, you look too small. ¡¿


    The hermit crab''s two peasy eyes met together, and it looked at Lance, and finally found that even if Lance was stuffed in, it couldn''t fill the hole. It couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    [Fucking, cultural fish are different, they are small and cute, and they speak softly. ¡¿


    As a hermit crab, the shell on his back is definitely not big or small and just suitable for him. Why do you have such a big back?


    Lance felt that if this continued, he was a little afraid that the hermit crab would suddenly pull out an Italian cannon from the cabin.


    So he smiled perfunctorily at the hermit crab and prepared to leave.


    [Oh, by the way, I think this might be right for you. ¡¿


    The hermit crab exclaimed, it returned to the hole, and then in Lance''s shocked sight, it dragged the small yacht to wander in the sea sand, raising a dust of dust.


    [No, no trouble. ¡¿


    Lance trembled at the sight of the hermit crab leaving.


    [I just want to find it by myself, don''t worry about it. ¡¿


    [It''s all coming to Lao Tzu''s territory, I naturally want to cover you. ¡¿


    The hermit crab is rampant and domineering. As expected, he is a gangster on the seabed, [Lao Tzu¡¯s fish, Lao Tzu is responsible. ¡¿


    Really domineering president.


    Lance flicked his tail, hesitated for a moment, looked at the cabin on the hermit crab, gritted his teeth and followed behind it.


    To be precise, Lance was behind the small yacht on the hermit crab. He asked:


    [Have you been here all the time? ¡¿


    [Neither. ¡¿


    The hermit crab dragged the yacht and came to a pile of ruins. Two large tongs began to smash things inside.


    [Lao Tzu used to be not so big, one shell is enough, but I didn¡¯t expect that one day, I would start to grow bigger every day... Dog day, %...&, where do I put it? ¡¿


    The hermit crab seemed to be very irritable, and he cursed whenever he didn''t agree with him. His mouth was full of harmonious words, but it didn''t take long for him to curse and suddenly realized that there was a Lance next to it¡ª


    The hermit crab got stuck, and then said softly to Lance again:


    [Because I grew bigger and bigger later, I had to find a shell that could hold me, so I came here. ¡¿


    It finally realized that the series of swear words just now might have harmed its image in the heart of Lance, a "cultural fish", and then Wen Zou Zou followed Lance''s words.


    Lance looked horrified.


    This is just a crab. Why does a crab change his face like this?


    At this time, the hermit crab dragged out a boat smaller than this yacht from the ruins, very happy:


    [I found it, what do you think of this? This is the shell I used to use. ¡¿


    Lance looked at the ship and found that although it was small, it was more luxurious than the one on the hermit crab. The good news was that the place where people lived on the cabin was not damaged and he could live in.


    [I think this is OK. ¡¿


    Lance swam around the boat, very satisfied that there were no green plants on it and no strange creatures in it.


    [Hey. ¡¿


    The hermit crab happily touched the pliers and made a "click, click" sound,


    [Lao Tzu cherishes my things very much. Although I don''t want this shell, Lao Tzu cleans it well. ¡¿


    Lance smiled at the hermit crab.


    Although this hermit crab is a bit strange in its behavior, it is really not malicious at least.


    Then Lance entered from the door of the boat, and after swimming around inside, he came out again and asked curiously:


    [Are you the only one here? ¡¿


    After a moment of silence, the hermit crab retracted into its shell, and it replied sadly:


    [Correct. Lao Tzu''s brothers and sisters are all dead because of the strange ball of light under the sea. Then, Lao Tzu floated along with the ocean currents, and after drifting here, he stopped leaving. ¡¿


    [Then do you know why there are so many ships here? ¡¿


    Lance asked more and more impatiently.


    [You might as well ask that octopus. ¡¿


    The hermit crab shook its pliers, collided with its mouthparts, making a rustling sound.


    [The boats here are all dragged by the big octopus, these are its trophies. ¡¿


    Loot?


    Lance¡¯s pupils dilated at that moment¡ª


    This means that sea monsters are hunting humans?

 Chapter 22：

    "Boom boom boom¡ª boom boom boom¡ª boom¡ª"


    Early in the morning, before Lance got up, he heard a series of huge noises outside.


    Is this an earthquake?


    The loud sound brought vibrations, and Lance was still lying on his stomach in the cabin, and he felt his bed frame shaking.


    ¡¾ÈÕÄ㣦%...#! ¡¿


    The grumpy old brother hermit crab outside blatantly scolded in the chat group,


    [Stupid is going crazy again? ¡¿


    In the chat group, a gentle long voice from everyone immediately said seriously:


    [What are you talking about, pay attention to the words, there are still children in our group. ¡¿


    As if to verify everyone''s long words, the young man''s voice followed closely:


    ¡¾what''s happenin? what''s happenin? ¡¿


    The hermit crab grunted a few times inside, and then complained with full anger:


    [The dead octopus is knocking those iron guys again, knocking knocking, knocking you hemp¡ª]


    [Hermit Crab! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­I am sorry. ¡¿


    Lance looked at the screen and found it fun. He swam out, came to the boat with the hermit crab, and asked:


    ¡¾How is this going? ¡¿


    The hermit crab recovered from the chat group, and the loud noises made the hermit crab look a little listless, and the two peas are full of vicissitudes:


    [What else is going on, that big octopus is going crazy. ¡¿


    With the huge steel tapping as the background sound, Lance listened to the hermit crab''s intermittent complaints, and summed up the whole story¡ª


    Sunset Bay has a master, and that master is the "octopus" that makes noise now.


    Hermit crabs are just neighbors who came later.


    According to the hermit crab, this bay was not like this in the beginning.


    Although this area used to be a frequent occurrence of ship accidents, there will never be so many shipwrecks.


    The main reason is still on that octopus.


    In the eyes of the hermit crab, that octopus is a silly x.


    Octopus has a collecting hobby, and its collecting hobby is shipwreck.


    Although these shipwrecks provided shelter for the hermit crabs, the hermit crabs were really grateful, but what it couldn¡¯t understand is that the octopus would come and make noise every so often¡ª


    [What do you say it wants to do? ¡¿


    The hermit crab complained, [If I can''t beat it, I will definitely kill it! ¡¿


    [Have you seen that octopus? You can tell it about your dissatisfaction. ¡¿


    Lance said curiously.


    [No time, no time, too lazy to see that silly x. ¡¿


    The hermit crab responded impatiently.


    Lance: [...]


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade him anymore, he focused on the "noise", followed the "noise" and nodded rhythmically.


    [Oh, are you crazy too? ¡­Forget it, I don¡¯t want to mix up. ¡¿


    The hermit crab said it couldn''t accept it. It waved its tongs angrily and buried itself in the shipwreck, trying to block the noise outside for a while with the skin of the shipwreck.


    "How do I feel that this is like beating a drum?"


    Lance discovered that this thing is really rhythmic, basically one-two-one-shots. At the climax, the percussive sound will obviously change its timbre. It seems that something has been changed.


    "Forget it, this is not the point."


    Lance had a bitter face and didn''t take this strange phenomenon to heart. After all, the most important thing now is to find his cruise ship "Queen Mary".


    Looking for a ship in this pile of scrap iron is really a needle in a haystack.


    Lance sighed sadly.


    Then Lance buried his head in the pile of scrap iron and continued searching.


    After searching for a long time, Lance passed by the sunken ships, carefully recognizing the writing on them, and was dizzy. Only then did he discover that the rust on some sunken ships completely obscured the appearance of the ship, and he wanted to recognize it. A ship is basically a fantasy.


    Now, Lance didn''t know what he was looking for, he was looking for a boat in a pile of lifeless iron knots, and he seemed to be looking for his past as a human being.


    Should he keep looking?


    Lance was suspended in the sea, with a dazed expression. He waved his tail and looked at the iron bumps underneath in a daze.


    The noise in my ears has stopped, and the sea has returned to its previous calm.


    The grumpy hermit crab has no more group chats.


    As a result, in a piece of the sea, it seemed that Lance was really only one left.


    Lance settled down. He cheered up and swam to the last area he hadn''t explored. He decided that if he didn''t find it in the end, he would not look for it. He returned to the deep sea and went to find Wencer.


    After making up his mind, Lance didn''t have much energy to find a ship. He swam leisurely into the last area, circled inside, and looked at it roughly. He didn''t find a shipwreck that matched the appearance of the cruise ship in his memory. He was about to leave, then turned around¡ª


    Lance was dull.


    He looked at each other with a large sea monster.


    The reason why it is called "a big tuft" is because Lance really doesn''t know what this sea monster should belong to.


    The sea monsters I have met before, such as jellyfish and hermit crabs, are very easy to recognize, but they are enlarged versions of common species, and the prototypes can be seen more or less.


    However, Lance looked at the "big pile" in front of him for a long time, and really couldn''t see what it was¡ª


    That big tuft looked like an octopus, but it looked like a squid.


    A squid has ten arms, and an octopus has eight arms.


    But there was a big tuft in front of it. It had eighteen tentacles, one of which was holding a big iron rod, and two peas were aiming at Lance.


    Lance: "..."


    He glanced at the "big tuft" in front of him, then glanced at the big iron rod in his hand, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Could it be that it hit him with a big iron rod, right?


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah-¡¿


    The tentacles of the "big tuo" began to tremble, and the big iron rod in his hand danced wildly, and at the same time it began to change its color crazily, and it began to flash like a neon light, red, blue, green, and white.


    [Fuck, there are people here! ! ¡¿


    Lance was also scared and began to scream:


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-]


    Apart from anything else, the "big tuft" took an iron rod and started poking at Lance.


    Lance was almost scared to pee, and he fled with a flick of his tail.


    [Humans, why are there humans? ¡¿


    The "big tuo" voice was sharp and mean. On the one hand, Lance felt familiar, and on the other hand, he was so scared that he didn''t care about anything.


    "Boom"


    The steel bars hit the shipwreck scrap iron, making a unique metal collision sound.


    Lance hid a few times, but he didn''t want to fail to do anything. He was strung directly into a string by a squid or octopus. He was so frightened that he couldn''t choose his way, and was forced into a cabin by steel bars.


    ¡¾come out! ¡¿


    That "big tuo" is obviously crazy. It can''t tell what is a human being and what is a mermaid. It directly angered Lance, pierced the cabin with an iron rod, and wanted to kill him directly with the ship and Lance. .


    Lance dodged a few times, dodging the iron rod that came in. He pressed tightly to the cabin floor, shaking with fright:


    "Yi¡ª"


    He was so scared for the first time, scaredly starting to call Winser''s name.


    [Damn it, come out! ¡¿


    "A big tuo" stabbed a few times without stabbing it. Instead, the iron rod was bent. It was so angry that it dropped the iron rod and reached into the cabin with its tentacles.


    [You come out for me. ¡¿


    A few tentacles crawled in tremblingly, trying to touch Lance in the cabin.


    Lance stared at the tentacles crawling on the floor, and he was taken aback.


    He found that these tentacles seemed quite stupid.


    The same are tentacles, but the tentacles inside the coral bones are large and small, and there seem to be eyes at the end, which can "see" things, but the tentacles come in and are completely blind.


    Thinking of this, Lance stopped shaking.


    With the blessing of the mermaid''s dynamic vision, Lance could see the trajectory of the tentacles that crawled in very clearly.


    After thinking for a while, Lance tiptoed up, took a deep breath, and stared at the tentacles closely.


    The tentacles didn''t feel anything, and it continued to crawl into the cabin, getting deeper and deeper.


    When the tentacles were a few meters away from Lance, Lance rushed over and grabbed a small tentacle. Then, using the pillars in the cabin, he circled a few times and successfully tied the tentacle into a knot.


    After doing all this, Lance took advantage of the stretched tentacles, before he could react, and quickly got out of the small broken window on the side.


    Everything after that was exactly the same as Lance expected¡ª


    "A big tuo" saw Lance coming out, it stayed for a few seconds, and then furious, trying to pull the tentacles out of the cabin.


    But it didn''t expect that its tentacles were knotted. It twitched several times, and instead of twitching, it was dragged by the ship.


    "A big tuo" is sluggish, really sluggish.


    The color on his body has not changed.


    The neon lights went out.


    Just one thing, Lance didn¡¯t notice¡ª


    There was broken glass on the edge of the window frame, and he was scratched by the glass when his fishtail was rubbing over.


    Red blood spilled from the wound of the fish''s tail and disappeared in the sea water.


    Lance felt the pain, and he stretched out his hand to cover the wound there.


    The white tail fin also began to engorge, adding a ray of red to the entire flowing veil-like tail fin, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "Unlucky."


    Lance murmured, and he looked back at the "big tuft" over there.


    He thought about it, and finally figured out who it was:


    Isn''t this the "dead squid" in the mouth of jellyfish before?


    Listening to the harsh sound of the "dead squid", coupled with its hatred of humans, Lance became more and more certain that it was the "dead squid" in the mouth of the jellyfish.


    However, the sea monster in front of him is obviously not a "squid".


    And the hermit crab calls it "octopus".


    The strange sea monster in front of him has both the characteristics of a "squid" and an "octopus".


    Lance decided to call it "Uzhang Monster".


    The squid is obviously a combination of squid and octopus.


    It has a shell on its body, but it is obviously smarter than squid, has a brain, and is more inclined to octopus.


    After struggling for a few times, the Uzhang monster yelled and broke the tentacles that had been stuffed into the cabin, and then attacked Lance without any hesitation.


    Lance turned pale and began to run away again.


    [I''m going to eat you! ! ¡¿


    The Ouzhang monster laughed strangely behind him, sixteen tentacles flying all over the sky,


    [Oulei, Oulei, Oulei~~]


    Where did Lance control what the Uzhang Monster was singing, he swam faster and faster, but he forgot, this is the shipwreck pile.


    Various steel bulges above the various sunken ships, Lance made a sharp turn without noticing the mast in front of him. When he reacted, the inertia made him unable to stop.


    Lance saw the mast blocking him, and his pupils suddenly dilated.


    In that few tenths of a second, when Lance watched that he was about to hit him, a huge tentacle suddenly fell from the sky, entangled Lance and prevented the stupid little fish from hitting him.


    Lance didn''t hit the mast, nor was he caught by the Uzhang behind, but he hit a huge arm and foot.


    The inertia is not small, and even the arms and legs have been bumped and deviated a bit.


    Lance was stunned, he held the arms and feet in front of him and touched it.


    Black, familiar roughness.


    Why is it so like the one feeding him from the coral bone?


    Thinking of this, Lance quickly withdrew from his arms and legs, and the whole fish''s movements explained his disgust.


    The black wrists and feet stiffened, and it lifted its tail and leaned over carefully, trying to touch Lance.


    But Lance still remembered the fear the Uzhang monster brought to him behind him. When the tentacles were about to approach, he couldn''t help but plunged into the abandoned cabin next to him.


    He closed the door with a "bang".


    The black arms and legs were sluggish for a while, then it crunched around and faced the Uzhang monster.


    Ozhang Monster: "..."


    It looked at the other''s tentacles, and silently hid its sixteen tentacles under it, trying to pretend that nothing happened.


    In spite of the struggle of the Uzhang monster next to him, the black tentacles dragged the Uzhang monster away.


    Ozhang Monster: [Wait, why did you tie me? Ah ah ah ah ah-¡¿


    Lance listened to the sound of water rushing outside, as if something huge had been dragged away.


    When everything was quiet outside, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then slumped down from the cabin wall.


    He sat on the floor and touched the wound on the fish''s tail, thinking, this is truly a disaster.


    "Boom Boom Boom"


    The cabin door rang suddenly.


    Lance tensed his nerves again. He cocked his tail and bared his teeth at the cabin door. At the same time, he made up his mind that if the monster dared to come in, he would use sound waves to pull the monster to death!


    Don''t run away!


    "Lance?"


    There was a familiar voice outside the door,


    "It''s me, Winser."


    Lance was stunned for a moment, joy suddenly came to his heart, he swam over quickly, opened the door, and finally saw the black-tailed mermaid he met¡ª


    The black-tailed mermaid was still as he remembered. He was floating in the sea, looking at Lance with his black pupils, with a gentle expression but a hint of helplessness.


    Lance didn''t wait for Wencer to say anything, he suddenly stepped forward and took the initiative to hug Wencer:


    "I miss you so much."


    Wencer blinked, and he was still about to question, but after Xiaoyu came, he couldn''t say anything serious.


    "I really miss you."


    Lance hugged Wencer, holding tighter and tighter,


    "I miss you so much."


    He repeated it several times, and the last one was excited, and with a "tweet", he took the initiative to kiss Wencer.


    Wencer opened his eyes slightly, his expression blank.


    "Huh, Winser, are you blushing?"


    "¡­No."

 Chapter 23：

    After holding enough Winser, Lance asked curiously:


    "Where is the sea monster outside?"


    Wincer was silent for a while and said:


    "It''s resolved."


    "I see the black tentacles."


    Lance was very sad, "Could the octopus also come? Will it come to catch me back?"


    Wincer was silent for a while again, strangely, he said:


    "No."


    "how do you know?"


    Lance asked questioningly, and he joked, "You are not the tentacle."


    "cough."


    Wencer gave a light cough, he looked down at Lance''s fishtail, and said, "You are injured. I''ll go out and get you some herbs."


    "Wait!"


    Lance immediately grabbed Wenser. He was so happy to meet him just now and forgot to ask Wencer¡¯s most important question.


    "Are you here specifically for me? I remember you are not used to the shallow sea? Are you okay now?"


    Wencer''s appearance must have been brought back to the deep sea by the super jelly, and then turned back to look for him.


    What if Wencer is not healthy yet?


    What if Wincer made himself sicker in order to find him?


    Wencer was silent.


    In fact, the reason for his drowsiness at the time was very complicated, and it had something to do with his going to the shallow sea, but it was not because he was uncomfortable in the shallow sea.


    At that time, I pulled out such a reason, mainly because he wanted Lance to retreat when he was in trouble, give up halfway and go back with him;


    In Winsor¡¯s plan, he planned well¡ª


    Lance is so good, for him, he is willing to escape and return to jail;


    So, as long as he blurs the point and makes Lance worry about him again, he should return to the deep sea for him.


    However, Winsor did not expect that Lance''s obsession with Sunset Bay was much heavier than he thought.


    Even more unexpectedly, there will be a super jellyfish just passing by, which can help bring him back to the deep sea.


    When Wincer woke up in the deep sea and saw a super stupid jellyfish in front of him instead of Lance, Winser almost didn''t directly tear the super jellyfish in front of him to pieces.


    After calming down, Wencer was angry and funny about his fate.


    This is really called picking up a rock and hitting one''s own feet.


    After that, Winser spent a few more days and finally found Lance in the Sunset Bay.


    Very happy, very happy to see Xiaoyu again.


    Very happy, and happy Xiaoyu was delighted to see him.


    Very happy, very happy, his little fish is still worried about his physical condition.


    Wencer felt that his previous decision was a farce.


    "I''m very good."


    Winsor said, "I am in good health now, and I won''t be in that situation again."


    "Really?"


    Lance was skeptical, and he acted upon Winser, "I look at your tail."


    "I''m really fine."


    Wencer stiffened, allowing Lance to feel the scales on the tail of the fish from his waist.


    After finishing speaking, before Lance said anything, Wencer turned around, avoided Lance''s hand, and went straight out of the cabin door.


    Lance looked at Wencer''s back and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Fifteen minutes later, Winser returned with the brown seaweed.


    Lance glanced at Wencer wryly, and said:


    "If you come back later, my injury will heal by yourself."


    The powerful self-healing ability of the mermaid had healed the wound on his tail long ago, and only a little blood scab remained on it. It is estimated that the blood scab will fall off by itself in a while.


    Winsor: "..."


    He calmly handed the seaweed to Lance and said:


    "You eat them now, as a vitamin supplement."


    Now it was Lance''s turn to be silent.


    He bit his scalp and took these seaweeds, and then ate them "click".


    After successfully plugging Lance''s mouth with seaweed, Wencer seemed to be relieved. He took out his other hand from behind¡ª


    The hand had been behind him since he came in, and it seemed to hide something.


    "It''s here to apologize."


    Wencer said.


    There was a jelly-like thing in Wencer''s hand. As soon as Wencer took it out, he used two tentacles against Lance:


    [Sorry, your lord has a lot, please forgive me! ¡¿


    Then, as if to show their sincerity, this group of gadgets began to change color, from red to white, then to green, and finally to a red and red color.


    The whole one colorful special effects.


    This group of little things also gave Lansby''s heart with its own tentacles, a total of eight hearts.


    Look, how sincere.


    Lance frowned and looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Isn''t this the black monster chasing me?"


    How did it become so small?


    Thinking of the thing that was so crazy before, Lance was taken aback. He immediately seemed to have been stung by a bee, jumped out and grabbed Wencer''s hand, and then squeezed the head of the Ozhang monster, "Huh" Throwing it on the wall with a bang.


    The whole action was smooth and flowing, especially cruel.


    Ouzhang Monster: "..."


    It sucked the wall with a suction cup, and then turned on colorful special effects, and had a long heart for Lance:


    [What kind of monster? I am octopus and my name is Quirrell. ¡¿


    [Quelow? ¡¿


    Lance blinked and asked Wencer, "Am I right? ¡¿


    This was the first time Lance had encountered the sea monster who named him.


    Wencer nodded.


    Lance looked at the jelly with colorful special effects, his eyes changed.


    This Ozhang monster speaks clearly, and Lance has to admit that this Ozhang monster may have a high IQ.


    By the way, the name Quirrell...


    Lance thought of the villain Professor Quirrell in "Harry Potter."


    The villain later merged himself with Voldemort, which resulted in an extra face in the back of his head.


    [My name is Quirrell. ¡¿


    Wu Zhangguai continued to emphasize, [is the master of Sunset Bay. ¡¿


    Lance recovered, he asked:


    [Then why did you hunt me down before? ¡¿


    Quirrell rubbed his shots, and the colorful special effects finally stayed on top of the red.


    A lonely expression appeared on the face of a red dumpling:


    [I thought you were human. ¡¿


    Lance froze for a moment.


    [You also noticed that I was strange. ¡¿


    This group of Uzhang monsters named "Qi Luo" twisted their body deeply and looked out of the cabin with a vicissitudes of voice.


    [Yes, I am the product of human experiments. ¡¿


    According to Quirrell''s own description, it was born in a human laboratory and is a fusion of squid and octopus under artificial interference.


    Human beings experiment with its birth to prove that a certain substance they have researched is effective and can combine some of the characteristics of other species to create a "new" species.


    This experiment obviously not only combines an experimental body of squid and octopus, but also makes this experimental body extraordinarily smart.


    The person who created Quiluo, whose surname is Su, was the one who gave Ouzhang Kai to ¡°Quiluo¡±.


    [I hate humans, they did a lot of experiments on me afterwards, wanting to see where my limits are. ¡¿


    At this point, Quirrell became angry, the colorful special effects on it turned into black and white special effects, and Flash Lance couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    [Quiro, enough. ¡¿


    Seeing Lance''s discomfort, Wencer frowned and stepped forward to yell at him.


    Quill only then took back his special effects and turned into an angry red ball.


    Lance hid in Wincer''s arms and took a long time.


    While the mermaid¡¯s vision improves, it is also overly sensitive to various stimuli, which can be considered pros and cons.


    "Why do humans do such experiments?"


    Lance was puzzled, he turned to ask Wencer because he believed in Wencer more, hoping to get an answer that he could accept from Wencer.


    Wencer raised his hand and touched Lance''s head, his tone was very calm, calm to the point of almost cold-blooded:


    "Because human beings have discovered that their current body simply cannot cope with this world."


    Lance''s eyes widened.


    He felt dizzy and dizzy, he couldn''t help covering his forehead, his face pale.


    Finally, these words gave him a partial explanation for the doubt he had always had.


    Lance has always been an optimist and he has a big heart. Therefore, before the cruise ship, he has not paid attention to the various visions that happened, and even more contemptuously sneered at various conspiracy theories and doomsday theories on the Internet...


    Is it possible that the end of the world is really true?


    Lance curled up his tail, and the whole mermaid was depressed a lot.


    "Lance?"


    Wencer saw the always cheerful little fish look like this, he was a little at a loss, and he could only step forward gently, wanting to hold people into his arms to comfort, but was afraid that such abrupt behavior would scare Lance.


    Wencer''s hand touched Lance''s arm, but after hesitating, Wen Yu was about to take his hand away. He wanted to give Lance some time to cushion this fact.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand was taken away, Lance pressed Wencer''s hand, and then the whole fish took the lead and threw it into the arms of unsuspecting Wenser:


    "Don''t talk, let me hold it for a while."


    Winsor:?


    On the other side, Quirrell looked at this scene. It felt that Lance''s reaction was too strange, but rather than doubting Lance''s reaction, it wanted to quickly slip away while the two mermaids were you and me...


    As a result, as soon as Quirrell raised one of its tentacles, it was stared at by Winser''s black pupils.


    Quirrell seriously retracted his tentacles, then put them on the wall, using himself as a light bulb.


    The kind with pink special effects.


    Lance hugged him for a while, until he didn''t feel so uncomfortable before he came out of Winsor''s arms and asked:


    "Are human beings living very hard now?"


    He has already done a good job of building up his mind.


    Winsor frowned, he was a little confused about what Lance was thinking, but still honestly returned:


    "Yes. Now that the sea level is rising, humans on the mainland have to face not only environmental degradation, but also biological mutation. They are in a terrible situation."


    Lance bit his lip, and sure enough, the previous doomsday theory was true.


    In fact, after he woke up, when he saw all kinds of sea monsters, he was more or less worried about this.


    Now he was told directly by Wencer, not knowing why, in addition to his heavy heart, he also felt relieved.


    "But you still have me."


    Seeing that Lance didn''t react, Wenser was a little worried, so he went up anxiously, swept Lance''s tail lightly with his tail, and comforted.


    "If this planet is destroyed, I will walk with you to the end of this world."


    This... Where is the love story?


    Lance looked up at Winsor in surprise. He didn''t expect that Winsor, who had always been reticent, didn''t speak. It was so sweet that he immediately blushed.


    Lance stumbled to help Wencer explain the sentence just now, trying to wash away the ambiguity in this sentence:


    "Dang, of course, we agreed to be together."


    No, when this is said in the coral bones, it means that the two are swimming together in the sea.


    The meaning is pure. Why is it like confessing to each other to say this in this kind of occasion?


    [Huh, pike fish. ¡¿


    Quirrell''s disdainful voice came from the side.


    Obviously, even it felt that Lance and Winsor were showing affection.


    Both mermaids couldn''t help looking at Quirrell.


    Quirrell posted on the wall, and after a second, changed himself to green light effects. The entire cabin was horribly green, expressing its last stubborn resistance.


    The two fish were silent.


    Wencer retracted his gaze and asked Lance seriously:


    "Do you like to eat octopus legs?"


    Lance covered his eyes and said:


    "I prefer small octopus balls."


    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart that Wincer would never see it under such a bleak green light, and his face was blushing.


    However, Lance was so careful that it could be broken at a glance.


    Winsor looked at Lance''s fishtail--


    The fish''s tail has been curled up and down, just as embarrassed as the owner.


    It seemed that its owner hadn''t noticed, and his own tail expressed his true inner thoughts.


    Lance''s reaction was much better than Wencer expected.


    Wencer was still worried about how to let Lance know his mind without a trace. Now it seems that Lance already knows it and accepts it subconsciously;


    And now every time I look at him, the reason is that he is too shy.


    Wencer was satisfied, he took advantage of Lance now covering his eyes and couldn''t see, he kissed his kiss on the forehead of Lance.


    Then, when Lance was surprised and entangled, Wincer swam aside and beat Quirrell who was changing the light again.


    Let you mess up, the good atmosphere is gone.


    When Lance rubbed his eyes and clearly saw the scene in front of him, he saw Quirrell who had been beaten to a "cut off".


    Quirrell wilted, it lost its special effects and turned into a group of honest red dumplings, and asked weakly:


    [What are you doing here? ¡¿


    After saying this, Quirrell felt an eye knife from the side, and a "swish" was inserted into it.


    Quirrell immediately cheered up, puffed up his chest, serious, and at the same time with a little flattering tone, asked:


    [Excuse me, what can I do for you? ¡¿


    Lance was taken aback by Quirrell''s dog-leg appearance, and then he thought for a while and asked tentatively:


    [I''m looking for a ship, a shipwreck named Queen Mary, do you know it? ¡¿


    Quirrell didn''t know where to get a gold-wired glasses. It was put on two peasy eyes, which looked very professional:


    [I tell you, you are asking the right fish. ¡¿


    Genius octopus brother, Quirrell, it is literate!

 Chapter 24：

    Quirrell''s IQ was much higher than Lance thought.


    According to Quirrell, it recognizes characters and can spell and write, and, in order to better collect sunken ships, it also specifically rowed different areas for them according to the names of the ships, just to make it easier to find sunken ships in the future.


    Lance was amazed by this, and couldn''t help asking curiously:


    [Then what are you doing to collect the sunken ship? ¡¿


    At that time, Lance and Winsor were following Quirrell, two mermaid and a group of red tentacle monsters wandering between the sunken ship, just to find the "Queen Mary" that Lance said.


    Amidst a piece of scrap iron, Quirrell replied fiercely while spitting water:


    [I want you to control! ¡¿


    After saying this, Quirrell suddenly remembered that in addition to Lance behind it, there was also a Winsor behind, and it suddenly wilted again. The ruthlessness just now was suddenly discouraged. It expected Ai Ai, and struggling:


    [Just... in order to satisfy some of my hobbies. ¡¿


    One of the characteristics of high IQ is that it is rich in emotions. Isn''t it normal that Quirrell has a hobby?


    During the conversation, Lance and Quirrell came to the far northwest corner.


    Quirrell stopped. It was still the size of a palm. It shook its eighteen tentacles, pointed to the pile of boats below, and said:


    [I placed it according to the initials, this is the area, you can find it below. ¡¿


    Lance looked at the scrap iron all over the mountains and showed a bewildered expression.


    "Let me help you."


    Winser, who was silent all the way, said suddenly, he swam over and touched Lance affectionately, but at the same time, he also asked,


    "But, Lance, we are all here, here, can you tell me why you are looking for that ship?"


    "Are you literate?"


    Lance didn''t care about Winser''s question, he turned his thoughts to the other side very untimely.


    If you want to find that ship, you must recognize the name.


    According to Lance''s understanding, he always thought Wencer lived in the deep ocean.


    If you live in the deep sea, that is, you will not come into contact with humans, how does Wencer learn to read?


    Under Lance''s gaze, Winser blinked slowly:


    "Teach yourself."


    Lance: "..."


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Lance rolled his eyes at Winser, but after that, he also said to Winser seriously:


    "When I find that ship, I will tell you everything."


    He had thought about it, instead of keeping the truth that he was a person inside, he might as well have a showdown with Wencer.


    Lance likes Wencer very much and is very grateful to Wencer, so he cherishes Wencer very much.


    Because of cherishment, he was unwilling to deceive Wencer.


    As for what will happen to Winser after learning the truth, Lance decided to talk about it then.


    He should calmly accept any trial that Winsor puts on him, even if it is parting.


    After making the decision, Lance''s face turned pale. He didn''t want to watch Wencer''s reaction carefully. He turned around and swam to the hulk below.


    When Wensel came back to his senses, the white mermaid had disappeared among the various scraps of iron, and the figure was looming in the shadow, like a ghost.


    Wincer keenly sensed that Lance''s words just now seemed more like leaving a "last word."


    [I think he is human. ¡¿


    At this moment, Quillo floated over and asked carefully, [Nat, am I right? ¡¿


    For Lance, Winsor is Winsor, the black mermaid.


    However, for the sea monsters, Winser is the nat¡ª


    Sleeping in the Nate Trench, the lord of their abyss, lord of the sea.


    Wencer didn''t speak, he glanced at Quirrell coldly.


    Quirrell shook, and it suddenly understood that he had touched the king''s inverse scales.


    [No matter who Lance is, he is mine. ¡¿


    Winsor''s voice sounded,


    [Go down, help him find it. ¡¿


    Now that the king had already spoken, Quirrell didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately swam down to find the ship named "Queen Mary".


    However, there are really too many shipwrecks here. The two merfolks plus Quirrell, found the sunset during the day, but still failed to find the "Queen Mary".


    [Did you remember wrong? ¡¿


    After they reunited, Quirrell couldn''t help asking.


    ¡¾will not. ¡¿


    Lance categorically cut the railway, [The probability of being able to board this ship is very low, but I spent a lot of money to buy the ticket. ¡¿


    Because he spent too much money, Lance watched the boat ticket for a whole day, so he remembered very clearly that the boat was called "Queen Mary".


    But here, it really doesn''t seem to be.


    Lance was a little decadent.


    He even wondered if he was in a dream, maybe his real body was still on "Queen Mary".


    ¡¾Do not be discouraged. ¡¿


    Perhaps a little comradeship was cultivated, Quirrell comforted Lance and hummed a song.


    [Oulei, Oulei, Oulei~]


    While repeating strange words, it flashed various colors rhythmically, looking like a neon light.


    On one side, Wencer, watching the whole process, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he heard Quilo''s weird tone.


    Sometimes, he had to admit that the sea monster was indeed as stupid and cute as Lance said.


    Krance''s reaction was exactly the opposite of Winsor''s.


    Lance tilted his head, he couldn''t help but read a few words to Quirrell, and then he was blessed to his soul:


    [Wait a minute, are you singing-"gogogo, Ole Ole Ole"? ¡¿


    Compared to Quirrell''s unwavering repetition, Lance''s is a short song.


    Quirrell stayed for a while, and then the eighteen tentacles were so happy that they almost twisted themselves into twists in the sea:


    [Yes, it''s this song, do you like singing too? ¡¿


    [This song is the theme song of the 1998 FIFA World Cup "Cup of Life". ¡¿


    Lance was very surprised, he didn''t expect the sea monster to like this song.


    The section in the song "Cup of Life" is really brainwashed, and Lance is also a fan of watching the World Cup, so he suddenly thinks of it.


    In this case¡­


    Recalling the hitting sound he heard on the bottom of the sea before, Lance couldn''t help but have an incredible guess:


    [Are you playing the drums? ¡¿


    If those rhythmic noises are "drums", then everything makes sense¡ª


    Quirrell collected the sunken ship because it used it as a drum.


    When it came to hunt Lance, the iron rod in his hand was actually drumsticks.


    [You, how do you know? ¡¿


    Quirrell panicked.


    Lance just wanted to say that he certainly knew, because he had been an amateur drummer for a while in college.


    But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed it back again.


    If you say it directly, wouldn''t he be self-destructing his identity now, he is a human being?


    Lance was speechless for a while.


    ¡¾drum? ¡¿


    At this moment, Wencer suddenly interjected, even if he broke the embarrassment at this moment.


    Wincer looked thoughtfully at Quirrell before him, and asked:


    [In other words, on the one hand, you say that you hate humans, but in fact, on the other hand, you can¡¯t help but love human things? ¡¿


    Lance looked at Wencer in surprise.


    Wow, Wincer was so sharp.


    Afterwards, he was a little cautious¡ª


    If Winser knew he was a human, would he hate him?


    As for what Wencer said, if this is the case, doesn''t it mean that, Quirrell, it is particularly complicated?


    Is it love and hate for human emotions, to be precise?


    After listening to Wencer''s words, Quirrell shook its eighteen tentacles, and it was so tangled that it really twisted itself.


    In fact, it has been struggling with this problem all the time, but, because it did not dare to face humans, Quirrell has never known what he thinks about humans until now.


    Wencer stepped forward, twisted Quirrell back, and then faintly ordered:


    [Take us to where you beat the drums. ¡¿


    Lance was stunned for a moment, he leaned over to Wencer and asked in a low voice:


    "Why should we go where it beats the drums?"


    Wencer touched Lance''s head and explained:


    "Because there is nothing we are looking for here, then, it is very possible that the ship was taken by Quirrell for other purposes."


    Quirrell didn''t want to take Lance and the others, but...


    One hour later.


    Quirrell took Winser and Lance to a strangely furnished place.


    It is peculiar because it is an open space, with the bottom of the sunken ship facing up, enclosing a circle around the center.


    Moreover, the placement of these sunken ships is also very interesting, the heights are staggered, it seems that the location of each sunken ship has been carefully arranged.


    Lance looked at this weird arrangement and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Quirrell.


    The secret base was visited, and people looked at it with this kind of eyes. Quirrell exploded directly, and the whole body was fried like octopus ham in a pan:


    [What kind of look are you, I have let you come here. ¡¿


    [Sure enough, you are practicing drumming. ¡¿


    Lance imagined Quirrell waving the drumsticks with eighteen tentacles, and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡¾you you you you-¡¿


    Quirrell turned red for a while and blue for a while, and it angrily dropped a word.


    [Find it yourself. ¡¿


    Then, I was ready to bugger.


    ¡¾That was not what I meant! ¡¿


    Seeing Quirrell''s anger, Lance quickly stepped forward to stop him, he embarrassedly buttoned his dimple and said,


    [Actually, I used to be a drummer. ¡¿


    Winser and Quirrell looked at Lance all at once.


    Wencer''s eyes were doubtful, and Quirrell''s eyes were shining.


    Under the gaze of a mermaid jelly, Lance flicked his tail, then straightened his chest:


    [Don¡¯t believe me? I let you see and see! ¡¿


    After that, Lance got busy.


    Lance first asked Quirrell to help him find a few iron pots and set them up.


    Later, he was lucky enough to find two sticks that could barely be used as drumsticks.


    [Okay, I''m going! ¡¿


    Lance pushed Winser and Quirrell to the side of the audience, then he confidently turned the "drumstick" in his hand and began to beat the "simple" drum stand in front of him.


    The drum stand is really too rudimentary. Lance just can barely adjust it according to the timbre, and finally use this "simple" drum stand to play a short rhythmic drum beat, but he has not forgotten the university tradition¡ª


    After the beat, the drummer folded the drumsticks.


    "what!"


    After the performance, Lance forgets me for a while and folded the drumstick, but he forgot that the drumstick is iron. He folded it for a long time, and the drumstick didn''t even bend.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Lance pretended to throw the drumsticks behind him, and then stroked his long hair in a rock-and-roll style. Allowing his long white hair to float in the sea, he had a bit of a killer when he played rock and roll. Style crazy.


    After the performance, Lance asked eagerly:


    ¡¾How? ¡¿


    [Great! ! ¡¿


    Quirrell used all of his eighteen tentacles and applauded wildly, [Yes, yes, that''s the way it is! ¡¿


    It turned itself into pink and looked disgusting and cute:


    [Master, worthy of being a master! ¡¿


    [Where and where. ¡¿


    Lance waved his hand embarrassedly and said, "If there is an authentic drum stand here, I can definitely make it better. ¡¿


    As an amateur drummer, Lance didn''t dare to say how he played, but at least it was okay to crush the sea monster.


    Wencer tilted his head, watching Lance and Quirrell recognize each other because of the resonance of the "drummer", a blank expression appeared on his face.


    Sometimes, his little fish''s communicative ability is really much better than he thought.


    Before and Qi Luo disliked each other, and even the interaction was hypocritical. As a result, now, one mermaid and one sea monster, it is like seeing each other late.


    Wencer couldn''t help but think of the big jellyfish he had encountered before, and began to worry whether his little fish was too popular.


    ¡¾can you teach me? ¡¿


    Quirrell shook his eighteen tentacles and said,


    [You looked so handsome when you turned the drumsticks just now, just like that, can you teach me? ¡¿


    Sure enough, all the drummers couldn''t stand the temptation to play drumsticks in a fancy way.


    Lance looked up noblely:


    [Yes, but you have to help me find the ship I''m looking for first. ¡¿


    [No problem, wrap it on me. ¡¿


    At this moment, Quirrell seemed to be beaten with blood, it immediately swore, [I will help you find it. ¡¿


    The lack of cooperation with the previous non-violence has formed two extremes.


    As soon as the voice fell, Quirrell began to swell in front of Lance.


    The speed is so fast, it''s almost like being blown into a balloon.


    Lance watched this scene in surprise, until he was walked away by Winsera and came to a relatively safe place.


    Quirrell swelled to its normal size before¡ª


    It''s as high as five stories.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiluo''s eighteen tentacles were fully fired, used the tentacles to place the nearby ships one by one, and then used Peas to find the name of the ship.


    Lance looked stunned.


    If he used this method earlier, he wouldn''t have to look for that long.


    "Good knock."


    While Lance was watching Quirrell rudely looking for the shipwreck, Wincer stayed next to Lance and suddenly said this lightly.


    Lance came back to his senses all at once. After listening to Wencer''s praise, on the contrary, he was not happy, but rather melancholy.


    Because of the move just now, it was considered that he took the initiative to reveal his human identity in front of Wencer.


    Although this is his intention, it is inevitable that he will be a little sad.


    "Like it?"


    Lance didn''t want Wencer to know his sadness, so he cheered up, pretending to be happy after being praised, and asked.


    Wencer thought for a while and said:


    "Actually, I prefer the piano."


    "Steel, piano?"


    Lance was surprised, "How do you know the piano?"


    Wencer''s eyes deepened, he just wanted to say something, the shout from a distance interrupted what Wencer wanted to say¡ª


    [I found it, Queen Mary! ¡¿


    The eighteen-clawed fish in the distance, dragging a sunken ship, roared full of breath.

 Chapter 25：

    ¡¾found it? really? ¡¿


    Lance was very happy. He left Winsor all at once and swam towards Quirrell.


    Wencer had no choice but to follow behind.


    When Lance arrived in front of Quirrell, Quirrell had changed back to the size of a tuft of jelly.


    It said almost flatly:


    [Yes, you see. ¡¿


    In order to make Lance see more clearly, Quirrell turned himself white, shining with light, acting as an incandescent lamp, swimming up, and illuminating the bow of the ship.


    Sure enough, the words on the bow are "Queen Mary".


    Lance burst into tears at that moment.


    His beginning, the source of everything, was finally found.


    "It turned out to be intact."


    Lance could not help sighing with the light emitted by Quirrell.


    "I thought it would break."


    In Lance''s nightmare, the Queen Mary was dismantled by sea monsters in various ways, but judging from the current appearance of the shipwreck, the Queen Mary was not as badly damaged as in his dream.


    However, the several unnatural deformations above the cabin still indicate that something has attacked the Queen Mary.


    "It''s too late now, let''s see it tomorrow."


    Wencer swam over, touched Lance''s head, and said.


    Lance glanced at the cabin, it was dark and black, and he couldn''t see anything. In the end, he could only agree to Wencer''s proposal.


    Seeing the two mermaids seemed to be leaving, Quirrell immediately moved forward and stood in front of Lance.


    Lance was stunned for a moment, and asked Quirrell who stood in front of him:


    [Is there anything wrong with you? ¡¿


    Quirrell rubbed his tentacles embarrassedly and asked:


    [Can you be my teacher? I want to learn how to beat the drums like you. ¡¿


    Teach an octopus to play drums?


    Lance felt that the world was really crazy, and was about to refuse, but when he saw Quirrell who was constantly shining in front of him, his eyeballs "gurgled" and agreed:


    [Yes, but you must do what I said. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ok, Ok. ¡¿


    Quirrell put up a tentacle and swears solemnly.


    [Teacher, you said go east, I definitely don''t go west. ¡¿


    [Deal! ¡¿


    Lance immediately issued an order, [Now, we start from the basic course... If you don''t have anything to do at night, do what I did before and make a simple drum stand by yourself. ¡¿


    ¡¾no problem! ¡¿


    Quirrell stood tall, spread his eighteen tentacles, and immediately walked away.


    When Lance saw Quirrell leave, he breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, and saw Wencer looking at him with a strange look.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Lance was confused.


    "Don''t you think the conversation just now sounds familiar?"


    Wencer asked.


    Lance: "..."


    Thinking about it this way, it seems to be true. He was in the coral bone at the beginning, wasn''t that what he promised to Winser?


    Just now there is a problem, Lance doesn''t seem to listen to Wencer very much.


    Lance touched his nose and started to divert the subject:


    "Let''s find a place to sleep, um, yes, staying up late is not good, it will cause hair loss."


    Wencer raised his eyebrows. He hugged Lance''s waist and asked:


    "together?"


    "Of course they are together."


    Lance didn''t think how strange it was for two mermaids to sleep together, he was very used to Wencer wrapping him with his tail now.


    ¡­


    No dream for a night.


    Lance found a cabin, and the bed in the cabin was still there, so Lance took Wenser and slept on the bed for the first time.


    The black and white fish tails are bent, and the gauze-like tail fin covers the two mermaids. It really looks like a couple sleeping together under the quilt.


    In the morning, the sun rose.


    The sun shining through the sea into the cabin, Lance couldn''t help but wrinkle his nose, he closed his eyes, and subconsciously buried his face in Wincer''s black tail fin.


    For these days, because Lance is a fish, his nerves have been in a tight state. When he sleeps at night, a little bit of wind and grass will wake Lance, and he has not slept well.


    And now, with Wencer by his side, Lance felt extremely safe, and went to sleep with confidence. After all these days, he slept best with this one.


    Winsor woke up when Lance moved. He watched Lance arching towards him and couldn''t help but smile. He shook Lance''s shoulder and said:


    "It''s morning, don''t you wake up? There is still a''Queen Mary'' outside."


    "No, don''t care."


    Lance replied in a daze, with a little nasal sound, the white membrane inside his eyelids did not open. He continued to drill towards Wencer and said intermittently.


    "I want to sleep."


    He is sleeping soundly now, drunk, and can''t wait to sleep enough.


    However, an Ozhang monster outside directly pulled Lance back from heaven¡ª


    [Teacher, get up and teach me to play the drums! ! ¡¿


    Immediately there was the "crackling" noise of percussively striking the iron piece, especially.


    The loud and harsh knocking outside scared Lance to wake up directly from his dream. He immediately raised his head and glanced at Wencer.


    The posture of the two is a bit awkward now.


    Along with the beating of the horrible scenery outside, Lance and Wencer stared with big eyes and small eyes for a long while, and all the ambiguous atmosphere disappeared, thinking about how to cook the noisy Ozhang outside.


    Lance let go of the tail entangled with Wincer with a "swish", and then quickly swam out along the small window above the cabin, and shouted unbearably at Quirrell, who was still making noises outside. :


    [Stop it! ¡¿


    The noise of tapping the iron without rhythm outside came to an abrupt end.


    And inside the cabin, after Lance left, Wencer flicked his tail, and he looked at the cabin again.


    Human creation...


    Half an hour later, Wencer was eating sashimi while watching Lance scold Quirrell.


    It seemed that Quirrell''s noise made Lance''s psychological shadow quite big.


    [Noisy noise can cause a heart attack. ¡¿


    While Lance was eager to popularize science, he tapped the iron pieces collected by Quirrell with a stick. He was trying to use these things to simply make a small drum stand for Quirrell.


    [I was wrong, teacher! ¡¿


    Now Quirrell admires Lance very much. Whatever Lance says, it has an attitude of "what the teacher said is right".


    Lance could only roll his eyes on this, and then tried to instill a sea monster with the knowledge that "It is everyone''s responsibility to resist noise."


    As for whether this sea monster can hear it, it doesn''t matter to Lance.


    However, in fact, the iron sheet is not enough for Lance to make a drum stand.


    Lance is not so ingenious either. His web claws are destined to make things that he cannot make as delicate as humans. What''s more, there is no material in the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing that the "drum stand" in his hand was getting further and further away from its original appearance, Lance sighed and screamed up to the sky, thinking about whether to die.


    But Lance couldn''t bear to look at Quirrell''s shiny peasy eyes.


    He is so entangled, is he a dead master and apprentice? Or dead mentor and apprentice? Or dead mentor and apprentice?


    ¡¾Oh, right. ¡¿


    Lance suddenly thought that the cruise ship he boarded back then, the Queen Mary, had a band performance on it.


    If you are lucky, maybe they are looking in the cabin now, and they can still find some wreckage of musical instruments.


    At least let Quirrell see what the authentic drum stand looks like?


    Lance quickly told Quirrell his thoughts.


    [I, I, take me. ¡¿


    Hearing that, Quirrell became excited, and it began to flash non-stop, like a neon light, [I can help illuminate the inside. ¡¿


    ¡¾it is good. ¡¿


    The biggest problem, after the light source problem was solved, Lance breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without further ado, Lance decided to put everything aside first, and went to look inside the Queen Mary, so he went to find Winser.


    To Lance''s only slight surprise, Winser not only caught some fish for breakfast for the two of them, but also caught some small jellyfish and put them beside him.


    These jellyfish were no more than fists and floated beside Wencer. Although Wencer didn''t tether them, none of them dared to run.


    In Lance''s puzzled sight, Winser handed Lance a prepared fish fillet and explained:


    "These jellyfish have luminous blue algae in them. When they are brought into the dark, they can glow."


    "Wow, it''s nice to be with you."


    Lance was chewing his breakfast while blowing a rainbow fart. His eyes were sparkling, and he admired Winser for finding this creature.


    Wincer raised his chin restrainedly and accepted the compliment from Lance.


    He likes to prepare with both hands for everything.


    After making sure that they were foolproof, Lance and Winser, as well as a group of sea creatures that acted as light bulbs, entered the sunken ship.


    Although the Queen Mary was no longer as glamorous as Lance remembered at this time, the scene inside the cruise ship came back to life in Lance''s brain at the moment when he set foot on the shipwreck.


    He can still remember his excitement when he boarded this ship.


    [This is the viewing area. ¡¿


    Lance compared the remnants here with the few places he had visited in his memory.


    Unlike before, he used his feet to walk past this last time, but now he uses fish tails to swim past this place.


    Lance pulled Quirrell, who served as an electric light bulb, and swam to the left. After passing through a corridor, they entered a large empty room.


    [Wow, this place is so big. ¡¿


    Quirrell said with emotion, and at the same time it turned the brightness up a bit, wanting to see more.


    The Queen Mary is indeed a prestigious cruise ship. The layout inside has been specially treated. Even if the whole ship was overturned by the eighteen-clawed fish Quilo, the things in this room can still be seen a little bit. The original luxury.


    Broken crystal lights, the band''s exclusive stage in the southeast corner, and a long dining table for meals.


    There is still gold paint on the pillars inside, surrounded by thick seaweed, barely showing the luxury of the year.


    [This is the ballroom. ¡¿


    Lance explained, [I used to go to a party here. ¡¿


    However, Quirrell and Winsor were both attracted by the pile of things in the southeast corner, and they swam over.


    Lance frowned and swam over, wanting to see what was in the shadow¡ª


    A piano.


    To be precise, it is the remains of a piano.


    The cruise ship nailed the piano to the floor, so it is still there.


    Of course, there is only one outline left, only a few black and white keys on the keyboard are still in place, and the piano strings inside pop out all directions, spreading teeth and dancing claws.


    [This is a piano. ¡¿


    Lance explained in due course, and at the same time, his expression was very sad¡ª


    Inside the piano, he saw a human skull.


    Lance couldn''t imagine how humans escaped for their lives when the ship was sinking.


    Perhaps something quickly solved all humans, so that the humans here didn''t have time to react, and they just died in it.


    [There are a lot of remains of musical instruments here. ¡¿


    Winsor pointed to the pile of black goo in the corner of the wall, and looked at the metal gleam in pieces.


    Lance flicked his tail, swam over, looked at the piece of metal, and vaguely felt it was a flute.


    He wanted to get the flute out, but Wencer stopped it.


    Lance looked up at Winsor suspiciously.


    And Winser only returned a meaningful answer:


    "You don''t want to know how this mass of black matter came from."


    Lance:! !


    [Are there any drums? ¡¿


    Quirrell didn''t notice the sadness on Lance''s body. It was happy for a while to see so many pieces of musical instruments, and frantically rummaged in the corners.


    Such a random search really made it find a few broken drums behind the broken curtain behind the stage, as well as the metal drum stand that once supported the drums.


    Seeing this, Quirrell couldn''t help but screamed:


    [Teacher, come and have a look! ¡¿


    Lance swam over and found that this was the lounge behind the stage.


    There is a broken drum stand here. Lance looked at it for a moment, stepped forward to straighten the drum stand, and then looked around, put some things still on the ground back, and restored the drum stand to a seven''seventh. ''Eight'' eight.


    [Probably that''s it, you come to see the structure. ¡¿


    Lance called Quirrell to come over, and then he looked in the lounge again.


    Humans, when they enjoy themselves, they always scrutinize every aspect.


    In order to meet the needs of different customers, different types of musical instruments are prepared on the cruise ship.


    For example, yesterday¡¯s party may be a classical musical of the upper class, but today it may be heavy metal rock.


    The party that Lance attended was a rock party for young people alone.


    And now, these rock instruments have been received in the back lounge, and the front is classical instruments, it is very likely that the rock instruments have been stored in the instrument box.


    Lance began to search here.


    And luckily, he actually found a musical instrument box.


    "what is this?"


    Wencer swam over and asked.


    "The box for the bass."


    Lance''s eyes gleamed.


    This is the box he found in the fallen cabinet.


    Maybe some bass player forgot to take it and put it in his locker, but he didn''t expect that after that day, he would never have the opportunity to take his bass again.


    But now there is an advantage, that is, the bass box is fine, and there is a lock on it.


    But for Lance, the lock on the top was useless. He effortlessly pulled the lock open with his nails, and then accidentally received a brand new bass.


    Lance was very happy, put on the bass pretendingly, and played a few strings.


    ¡­


    The bottom can listen to a fart.


    Lance sighed, blew a few bubbles, and prepared bass to put it back in the box.


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be something in it."


    Wencer said suddenly.


    "What else can this box contain?"


    Lance thought it was funny, he put the bass in the box, but accidentally got stuck.


    Lance blinked and was about to take the bass out and put it in again. Unexpectedly, he accidentally opened the top layer¡ª


    Sure enough, there is another layer below.


    A sniper rifle.


    Lance: "..."


    Fuck, there is a killer in the band!

 Chapter 26：

    Compared to the bass in Lance''s hands, Winser was obviously more interested in the sniper rifle in the box.


    Without waiting for Lance to say anything, Wencer stepped forward and took the gun from the box and played with it in his hand.


    He first stroked the gun body, then looked inside the box, took out the scope inside, and installed it with a few clicks.


    Looking at Wencer''s proficient attitude, Lance almost doubted whether the Wencer in front of him was the same as him.


    "It''s strange..."


    Lance muttered to himself, he looked inside the box again.


    Unexpectedly, the gun hidden in the instrument box was not made up by the movie, it was real.


    However, this killer heart is too big.


    Why don''t you just put the box here, don''t you take it away?


    Or is it that things have changed so fast that he can''t take it away?


    I always feel that everything is complicated and confusing, he is just a silly white sweet.


    Lance thought.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Since the killer didn''t come to get it, he must have died."


    Lance found himself a reason with great heart, and then he said to Winsor,


    "Let''s go."


    Wencer raised his head, he rubbed a gun in his hand, nodded, quickly disassembled the gun, and then put the gun back.


    Lance looked confused. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but in the end, Lance chose not to ask.


    He closed the bass box, was silent for a moment, and then asked Quirrell, who was spinning endlessly around the drum stand on the other side:


    [Quelow, we are leaving. ¡¿


    ¡¾goodbye teacher. ¡¿


    Quirrell said something casually without seeing, and then continued to touch the drum stand with his eighteen tentacles.


    It seems that it does not intend to leave at all.


    Lance twitched his mouth, he said helplessly to Quirrell:


    [Since you like it so much and if you have enough fun, take out everything you can take away from here. ¡¿


    Lance used his tail to knock on the bass box on the floor, and gestured to Quirrell:


    [The point is this. ¡¿


    These words happened to be on Quirrell¡¯s heart, and it was only then willing to pay a little attention to Lance, and quickly agreed:


    [Good teacher, no problem teacher! ¡¿


    At the same time, Quirrell expressed regret--


    I had known that there were so many fun things in the sunken ship, and it would not maintain that big size.


    It should become as small as it is now, and then go to the sunken ship to clean up.


    Lance nodded, he swam to the other exit of this hall and said to Winsor:


    "Come on, let''s go from here."


    Wencer raised his eyebrows and followed.


    The glowing jellyfish drifted slowly over, illuminating the road ahead.


    Lance was swimming, wagging his tail as he walked through the corridor outside.


    Everything is right and wrong, and there are only mottled walls left in the lively corridors at that time.


    Lance looked at all this with a daze:


    "Winser, do you think this cruise ship is good-looking?"


    Wencer followed Lance. He looked at this place and replied faintly:


    "good looking."


    Lance didn''t know whether Wencer''s words were comforting him, or whether he really thought the ship was good-looking.


    However, the ship has become like this.


    "When I got on this cruise ship for the first time, I was very excited."


    Lance has fallen into memories,


    "I like to watch the ship move forward on the deck, throw up the waves, and then seagulls will follow."


    Lance raised his hand and drew a wave in mid-air.


    Wencer turned his head, he looked at Lance, silent.


    At this point, it has actually been made clear.


    Lance originally wanted to make progress gradually, but he found that when he revisited the old place, people could not control their desire to talk at all.


    "In my memory, the cruise ship drove at sea for almost one day and one night, and I also stayed on this cruise ship for one day and one night."


    Lance continued,


    "My journey was originally seven days, but I didn''t expect that after one day and one night, when I woke up, I would become a mermaid."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lance and Winsor had already swam through the entertainment area and reached the rest area.


    The whole process was based on Lance''s memories that night.


    He seems to be very awake now, and he seems to be particularly unconscious, in a trance, he hasn''t touched a drop of alcohol, but he is just dizzy.


    Lance was looking for his room.


    He remembered all this very clearly, otherwise he would not be able to accurately touch his room when he was too drunk that day.


    Although the process is a bit tortuous, the result is just right.


    "found it."


    Lance wiped the house number clean, and then through the elimination method, found his room.


    The door of the room was naturally decayed long ago, and there was nothing to stop at the door, which allowed Lance to enter effortlessly.


    Lance stepped into the room first, then walked straight to the cabinet in the room and opened the cabinet door on one side.


    Of course, without Lancera, the cabinet door was opened by Lance and fell to the ground, raising a cloud of turbid water.


    Wencer came in behind Lance, and he looked around, still showing no expression.


    Lance didn''t care that the water in Shanghai was muddy, he searched inside and found his suitcase.


    On the cruise ship, Lance was afraid that he would not be used to it, so he loaded everything on board, and then dragged an oversized suitcase on the cruise ship.


    Colleagues were still laughing at Lance for making fuss, but now it seems to be a good thing.


    After the cruise ship, Lance feared that the box would run away when the ship bumped, so he only took out some of the things from the box, and stuffed the rest back, and he stungly stuck the box with things for fear that the box would walk by himself.


    And the facts have proved that it is really a wise move to use the card box to card the box.


    It¡¯s nice to be able to find my box now, isn¡¯t it?


    Lance dragged the box out with the strength of feeding.


    Then he sat on the box with exhaustion, gasping for breath.


    Wincer swam over and looked at Lance condescendingly.


    Lance raised his head, hesitated, and asked:


    "Do you have anything you want to ask me?"


    His movements are obvious enough.


    Lance didn''t understand the expression on Wencer''s face.


    Because it seemed that Wencer was not angry, but looked at him with gentle eyes, as if there was a hint of encouragement.


    Wencer sighed softly and said:


    "Say it, I''ll listen."


    Lance gritted his teeth and gave it up:


    "I am a human!"


    He took a deep breath and said the rest of the words like a gun:


    "Yes, I used to be a human being! My experience is very strange. I don''t know how I became a mermaid. Is it wrong to drink a little wine at night? Oh my god, I woke up with a fish tail and scared a fish to death. What¡¯s even stranger about my feet is that there is an octopus behind me who wants to keep me in captivity. I¡¯m going to your **** octopus. I¡¯m just the most beautiful firework. I¡¯m not going to end up doing anything!"


    A series of words without punctuation marks, it seemed that they were really suffocated, so that as soon as he spoke, Lance vomited out the belly manuscript that had been typed in his stomach.


    Lance blushed after vomiting all these complaints in one breath.


    Then, with his hands on his hips, he stubbornly said "I''m done" and asked:


    "Do you have anything else you want to ask?"


    Wincer blinked slowly, he seemed to be stunned by Lance''s confession.


    He originally thought Lance would continue to look forward to Ai Ai, and confided the truth to him little by little¡ª


    Although he knew it a long time ago.


    But he didn''t expect that Lance would pour out all the beans like a "crack" in front of him, without stopping.


    In fact, to be honest, Wencer enjoyed Lance hiding from him.


    Seeing Lance feel guilty for him for concealing things, and letting him rub it at will is really tickling, so Wencer didn''t pierce this layer of window paper.


    But unexpectedly, now, this little stupid fish directly pierced the window paper with a finger, and with such force, he could not wait to poke his entire arm in and poke it in front of his eyes.


    Wencer couldn''t help reaching out and covering his lips.


    Seeing that Wencer was silent and there were other actions, Lance, who had been bluffing before, suddenly withered, he put down his hands in a weird manner, lowered his head, and fell silent.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Lance was a little melancholy, he had never been able to figure out how to position himself.


    Say he is a mermaid, that is, on the side of the sea monster, but which sea monster have you seen every day want to eat grilled fish and spicy strips?


    Say he is a human, but Krance believes that if he goes ashore, he will definitely be dragged back to the laboratory or research institute by humans.


    When meeting Wen Yu and them at sea, Lance vaguely realized that he might really be a sea monster.


    That being the case, it must be clear to Wencer.


    But, can Winser accept it?


    Lance wanted to cry.


    He is really weird, if Wencer doesn''t want him, he really wants to live alone in the ocean.


    He did not want.


    But what good is it to deceive Winser?


    "Patter"


    The white beads fell on the floor with a crisp sound.


    "Lance?"


    Wencer saw the white beads on the ground, and suddenly panicked. He hurriedly stepped forward and took up Lance''s face. At first glance, the other party was crying.


    The tears that flowed from Lance''s eyes turned into white beads and fell on the floor.


    Wencer panicked too.


    He had just wanted to dry Lance deliberately to make Lance afraid of himself and realize the seriousness of the incident, but now it seems that the development of the matter has exceeded Wencer''s expectations.


    He thought that Lance had a big heart, and it would only take a while to be sad, but now it seems that Lance is keen and empathetic in some aspects.


    Wencer was a little bit dumbfounded for a while, so he had to move forward and comforted softly:


    "Well, stop crying, I forgive you."


    "What is forgivable."


    Lance cried out finely shattered pearls, and drilled the horns on the other.


    "The nature of this matter is very serious. It''s like a poor boy who just pretended to be a big money to cheat girls before getting married."


    Winsor: "..."


    Suddenly I feel that Xiaoyu thinks of "marriage" and is a little relieved.


    "A liar like me is wrong."


    Lance cried even harder, "We should get a divorce!"


    Wencer twitched the corner of his mouth.


    I found that he really couldn''t keep up with Xiaoyu''s thinking.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyu thought of "marriage" a second ago, but now it has become "divorce".


    Wencer sighed, he stepped forward, kissed Lance on the forehead, and comforted:


    "Don''t you think I am a fish?"


    Lance stopped crying and looked at Wencer strangely:


    "Why should I despise that you are a fish? You are Winser to me."


    Winser laughed:


    "Then why do you think I hate you? You are just Lance to me."


    Neither a human being nor a sea monster, but his little fish.


    Beautiful, little fish.


    Lance: "..."


    Lance felt like he was being teased.


    Lance rubbed his eyes, then asked:


    "Then are you still willing to be with me?"


    "Why not?"


    Wencer was a little helpless. He stepped forward, hugged Lance, gently patted Lance on the back, and whispered in Lance''s ear.


    "We agreed to be together. And, didn''t you come back specifically for me last time? Since you don''t want to abandon me, then I won''t abandon you."


    His little fish had a chance to escape by themselves in the coral bones, but for the sake of a promise he made, he returned without hesitation.


    That being the case, how could Winser abandon his little fish?


    Lance''s face was slightly hot, he raised his hand, hugged Wencer, and rubbed Wencer''s cheek.


    Finally, the words of Wencer gave Lance a reassurance, at least, he still has a destination now.


    "Winser, you are so kind."


    Lance''s straight man''s nerves began to tremble again, he asked Winsor,


    "You be my family, okay?"


    Wencer was thoughtful.


    This...Isn¡¯t the progress a bit too fast by skipping ¡°marriage¡± and becoming ¡°family¡±?


    Although his family''s Xiaoyu has a good resuscitation, is it wrong?

 Chapter 27：

    After showing his heart to Wencer, Lance felt much better. He withdrew from Wencer''s arms, curled his tail embarrassedly, and said in a low voice:


    "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, Lance turned around without waiting for Wencer to speak. He patted his suitcase, turned his back to Wencer, and pretended to pull up the suitcase while looking for words:


    "We, we found what we were looking for, it''s time to go out."


    Wencer knew that Lance was embarrassed at a glance, he didn''t point it, but just nodded with a grin:


    "it is good."


    Lance naturally heard Wencer''s connivance to him, and his face blushed immediately, dragging the box quickly, and swimming out of the room staggeringly.


    Lance couldn''t even take a look at Wencer next to him.


    After finding the suitcase, Lance and Winsor, the two merfolk, dragged the suitcase and swam roughly in the abandoned shipwreck.


    Because the ship was turned over and over by Quirrell for a long time, and it was still soaking in the seabed for a long time. The contents in the cabin were almost gone. The two mermaids turned around and found nothing.


    Lance had no choice but to give up. He pulled the suitcase and swam out of the abandoned shipwreck with Winser.


    After swimming to the clearing next to them, Lance and Winsor put the box on the clearing, and the two merfolk looked at Lance''s box together.


    This suitcase is black and big. Lance spent a lot of money when buying it. It was a famous brand.


    The brand-name items are good. After soaking in the sea for so long, the zipper hasn''t broken. Except for a bunch of seaweed on the surface, the things inside seem to be well protected.


    Lance wanted to open his suitcase, but when he thought that this was the bottom of the sea, he was afraid that when he opened the suitcase, the contents would float away with the water, so he hesitated all the time.


    "Or, let''s go back and see what''s in this ship?"


    Lance struggled for a while, he decided to put the suitcase aside first, so he raised his head and asked.


    It was too cumbersome to drag the suitcase before, and I was thinking about what was in the suitcase, so Lance didn''t look very nice in the cruise ship;


    Now that you have found something important, you can be distracted to look for other clues.


    Now that Lance can find his own suitcase, maybe there are other tourists'' suitcases elsewhere.


    "No need to."


    Winsor pointed behind Lance and said, "I think your student has almost emptied that ship."


    Lance didn''t understand this sentence, he turned his head in the direction Wencer was pointing, and was startled¡ª


    Good guy, he just stared at his suitcase for a while, why did he have so many things behind him in such a short time?


    At the same time, there was an abnormal noise inside the sunken ship.


    Several sturdy tentacles emerged from the cabin. A few seconds later, they were stuffed back again, filling the entire ship, and then there was a sound of "Ding Ling Dang Cang" from inside the ship.


    After a few more seconds, a tentacle wrapped around a chair, came out of the ship, and placed the chair on the open space outside the ship.


    Lance: "..."


    The discovery of an abandoned drum stand in the hall before seemed to have inspired Quirrell.


    Without Lance''s order at all, Quirrell began to search the entire cruise shipwreck with eighteen tentacles on his own, to see what it could find in it, and the good news was that it did find a lot of things.


    Quirrell moved almost everything that could be moved from the wreck of the cruise ship.


    So, after a while, a pile of debris gathered behind Lance:


    Some furniture with missing arms and legs, a pile of unclaimed boxes, and a pile of other weird things, even Lance didn''t know what it was.


    It seemed that Quirrell really had a big sweep.


    Lance looked at the lame chair in the distance and choked speechlessly. Then he regained his consciousness firmly and decided to take a drink, he only paid attention to his suitcase.


    On the contrary, Wincer was not as entangled as Lance, he stepped forward to the pile of debris and directly opened a suitcase.


    In other words, there is no need for him to open it specially. Because it has been soaked in the water for too long, the whole suitcase "exploded" when Wencer touched it, and the contents popped out¡ª


    Some yellowed clothes, and something else.


    For example, a photo, such as a mobile phone.


    Everything was directly "exploded" and flowed along the current.


    The clothes and photos look like a butterfly in the sea, floating and floating, I don''t know what I am chasing.


    The photo fell beside Lance¡¯s fishtail, Lance picked up the photo and took a look¡ª


    Due to the long time, coupled with the erosion of the sea, the appearance of the characters inside has long been unclear, but I can barely see that this photo belongs to a family of three.


    Lance was silent.


    He looked at the photo for a long while, released his hand, and let the photo go along the water.


    After having the first one, Lance hesitated for a while, and finally stepped forward, following Winsor, and began to open the suitcase that Quirrell found, and other things.


    "If only there is a diary here."


    When Lance found a diary again and opened it, he found that the writing in it had already been washed away by the water, so he sighed and sighed.


    "Why are you looking for a diary? Haven''t you been on this ship?"


    Wencer was a little surprised. He always thought that Lance knew what had happened the whole time.


    "It was indeed on this ship... But there was a small gap in my memory."


    Lance explained, "I think that little missing memory is very important, so I asked to find the Queen Mary."


    Wencer raised his head, he looked at the pile of debris for a while, then looked at the sunken ship in the distance, thinking:


    "That said, we still have to find it."


    "Probably, after all, killers have appeared on this cruise ship."


    Lance sighed and thought, what is this all about? He thought he would take a small and fresh route, take pictures, eat some seafood, watch the beautiful scenery, and if he did a good job, he would talk to who else on the cruise ship. Love-


    As a result, since he set foot on the boat, the small fresh route he took suddenly turned into a horrible and suspenseful route.


    Maybe Lance didn''t notice the abnormality, because his role in the cruise ship is the cannon fodder in the horror suspense movie.


    As we all know, passerby in horror suspense movies has few scenes. Once the movie enters the main line, passerby is often killed by the murderer without reacting to anything.


    The two went through all the things Quirrell had searched for. Except for the bass box with the gun hidden at the beginning, Lance and Winser found almost nothing useful.


    The suitcases that can be found are too ordinary, there is nothing to say;


    The only thing that caught Lance''s attention was the jewelry box.


    Except for the lucky ones like Reims, who can board the Mary cruise ship, most tourists are either rich or expensive, so there will be jewelry boxes.


    Lance has collected five gemstone necklaces and a dozen diamond rings. Every piece of jewelry on the road is definitely at the level of an auction house, but in the ocean, for the sea monsters, these are just beautiful stones.


    Not as good as the pearls Lance collected before.


    But everyone has a love for beauty, and Lance picked out a pendant made of special-shaped pearls and gave it to Winsor.


    Special-shaped pearls are pearls that are abnormally round.


    After humans find this kind of pearl, they will inlay it with other things, and finally turn the special-shaped pearl into a work of art.


    And the pearl that Lance found, because of its curved shape, happened to be made into the appearance of a fish:


    "Give you."


    "Why give me this?"


    Wincer took the pearl, looked at it, and then raised his head to ask Lance.


    Lance tilted his head, he looked at the pearl in Wencer''s hand, looked at Wencer again, and whispered:


    "Because it is beautiful, I like it very much."


    After speaking, he paused again and added:


    "It''s still rare."


    Lance felt that this alien pearl was very suitable for Wencer.


    Wencer is also so beautiful and rare.


    Well, even though I look at it this way, the pearl I gave was for borrowing flowers to offer Buddha...


    But it doesn''t matter to him.


    Lance just wanted to give what he liked to the mermaid he liked.


    Wencer lowered his head again, he looked for a long while, and smiled:


    "Thank you, I like it very much."


    Lance whispered and blushed again.


    He felt that if he blushed again, he might become a braised fish.


    Therefore, Lance didn''t dare to look at Wencer anymore, he turned his tail, and went to the other side in a panic, trying to avoid meeting Wencer by looking for something else.


    Wencer didn''t say anything, he chuckled lightly, and then leisurely chose what chain to use to hang the gift Lance gave him.


    This is the first time his little fish has given him a gift.


    Wencer felt that this gift was very cute and looked like Lance, so he was going to hang this little fish pearl around his neck.


    While Wincer was choosing the chain, Lance accidentally flipped through and found a camera.


    The latest water-proof black technology camera.


    This surprised Lance.


    In Lance''s memory, this camera used to be advertised overwhelmingly. It is said that this camera used the most advanced black technology in the world at that time.


    In addition to the accuracy of a professional camera, this camera can also meet a variety of functions.


    He tried to turn on the camera, but it did not turn on.


    It may be the reason for the lack of electricity.


    Lance still remembers the advertisement for this camera. It is said that this thing is particularly sheltered from water and can be photographed in the water. Moreover, it is equipped with a solar battery and can continue to work after being exposed to the sun.


    The entire camera sounds particularly invincible. Although it looks a bit complicated, it is not unacceptable. The only drawback is that it is expensive and extremely expensive.


    Lance shook the camera. He was actually not sure whether this thing could be turned on.


    But people always have to dream of something.


    Lance held the camera, swam to Winsor, and said:


    "I want to swim up."


    "Go up?"


    Wencer was confused for a while, and then understood that Lance''s "going up" meant above the sea, his face changed suddenly, and he scolded,


    "No way!"


    "But, my suitcase and this camera must be on land to open it."


    Lance was puzzled.


    "If we go above the sea, we will be discovered by humans. Do you know what is waiting for us if we are discovered by humans?"


    Wencer''s expression became more serious.


    "But, I want to figure out what happened to me, is this also a problem?"


    Lance pursed his lips, he couldn''t help but choked.


    "Winser, can''t you look at the problem from my perspective? If you are a human and suddenly become a mermaid, you are not afraid, don''t you want to know what''s going on?"


    "Curiosity" is humanity''s greatest strength and its greatest weakness.


    But I have to admit that it is because of "curiosity" that human beings have the motivation to explore everything and the "courage" to disobey fate.


    Winser was stunned for a moment, his tone softened:


    "I worry about you."


    "I know."


    Lance also withdrew his angrily tone, he waved his tail and said,


    "I know I can''t be caught by humans, I''m already very careful... So, I''ll tell you... If I go up, I will find an uninhabited island."


    [Are you arguing? ¡¿


    After Quirrell drew out the entire boat, he swam over, but unexpectedly, when he came over, he saw two mermaids arguing.


    Quirrell turned himself into a warm orange light, trying to ease the atmosphere:


    [Don¡¯t quarrel~~]


    It likes Lance, and even Lance can teach him how to beat the drums. Therefore, he sincerely hopes that the two mermaids will not quarrel.


    Wincer couldn''t help but glanced at Quirrell, and said:


    [He wants to go to the sea. ¡¿


    [Sea surface. ¡¿


    Quirrell, who was easing the atmosphere, paused. It suddenly turned red and flashing crazily. It was almost like a light on an ambulance, and there was almost no alarm.


    [Can''t get to the sea! Can''t get to the sea! ¡¿


    Quirrell obviously committed tsd. In addition to the flashing light, it seemed to be scared to pee. While flashing the light, it fluttered irregularly and spit out black ink.


    Wincer and Lance were taken aback, and quickly avoided Quirrell''s ink.


    Now Lance and Winsor put down the estrangement. Lance leaned close to Winsor, pointed at Quirrell who was still injecting water, and asked nervously:


    "Is it all right?"


    "It should be fine."


    Wencer hesitated and said.


    Then, Wincer seemed to have thought of something. He pointed to Quirrell and said solemnly:


    "It looks like this, it''s just afraid of going to the surface. Quirrell is so afraid of going to the surface of the sea, which is enough to show how scary it is to go to the surface."


    Wincer patted Lance on the back, motioned him to look at his small body, and then think about how big Quirrell is.


    Lance: "..."


    You lied to the children!


    On the other side, Quirrell slowly calmed down after spraying ink for a while.


    It wiped the non-existent cold sweat with its tentacles, and then slowly drifted over, sighing to Lance:


    [I sprayed out the ink that has been stored for a long time, and it feels a lot easier. ¡¿


    Lance began to seriously consider whether ink was considered excrement for the octopus.


    Seeing Quirrell coming, Winser turned to try to find a breakthrough from Quirrell:


    [Quiro, you persuade Lance to let him not go to the surface of the sea. ¡¿


    [Yes, teacher, what is good about the sea? I was caught and wanted to be sliced. ¡¿


    Quirrell began to talk about it, mainly recalling the memory that it was still in the laboratory a long time ago.


    [Every time I was taken out by humans to a place where there was no water, I knew I was going to be tested. ¡¿


    Recalling this, Quirrell shuddered and couldn''t help but squeeze out a little bit of ink, complaining:


    [Sometimes it''s drilling a bottle, sometimes it''s walking a maze, and at worst, it''s being sliced. ¡¿


    Quirrell started yelling:


    [I never go to the sea! Absolutely not! ! ¡¿


    In the background sound of Quirrell''s howling, Wincer was serious about Lance:


    "did you see that."


    It seemed that Winser was very proud that Yu Qiluo was on the united front with him.


    Lance: "..."


    He felt that, in fact, Wencer was more naive than him.


    Lance vomited a bubble at Wencer, pushed Wencer away, and said to Quirrell:


    [If you don¡¯t let me go to the surface, I won¡¯t teach you how to play drums. ¡¿


    Quirrell, who was convulsing, calmed down for a second.


    It didn''t know where to take out a pair of gold-wire glasses, put it on itself, and then analyzed Wencer in a particularly "professional" tone:


    [That¡¯s the case. Because there are a lot of shipwrecks here and the magnetic field is strange, this place is called the "dock tomb" by humans. Humans dare not come here. Therefore, Lance wants to float up and change his breath. Danger. ¡¿


    Change the camp every minute, without hesitation.


    Winsor: "..."


    Lance started to feel bad:


    [Two to one, I won. ¡¿


    Seeing that Wencer''s face was still stinky, Lance knew well that he had to step down Wencer''s steps at this time, otherwise who knew what Wencer would do:


    "Then, the outside world is very dangerous, I''m a little scared, Winser, would you like to accompany me?"


    Hearing this, Wenser''s face was slightly dark, he put his hands on his chest, deliberately calmed his face, and replied:


    "Yes, but you have to listen to me."


    "Hmm."


    Lance nodded vigorously, revealing a small dimple, and the tail of the fish swayed happily, like the tail of a puppy.


    "Wenser, you are so kind!"


    Faced with such compliments, the corners of Wencer''s lips turned up slightly, he sighed, and touched Lance''s head, helplessly said:


    "Don''t act like a baby."


    Lance stiffened.


    Is this acting like a baby? !


    On the other side, Quirrell used two little peas, looking at Lance, then at Wencer, and quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s really too difficult to be caught between the two mermaids in black and white.


    Now it seems that it is better for it to support its own teachers unconditionally.


    Quietly taking advantage of this good atmosphere, Mimi swam over, rubbing her two little tentacles together, and asked Lance a little trivially:


    [Teacher, when will we start learning to play the drums? ¡¿


    ¡¾Well? ¡¿


    Lance''s attention suddenly shifted to Quirrell. He thought about it seriously and said, [Thank you today. In return, I will teach you the basics today. ¡¿


    [Good good. ¡¿


    Quirrell became happy, and took Lance to the drum stand it had made.


    Wincer, who is about to develop further: "..."


    Sea monsters are not stupid at all, they are really "stupid", not "cute".

 Chapter 28：

    A few days later, Lance himself almost went crazy.


    Teaching a student who is curious about knowledge is a good thing, but teaching a student who is not suitable at all is really killing people.


    This student refers to Quirrell, the eighteen-clawed fish.


    Although Quirrell doesn''t like humans, he escaped from the laboratory and did not indulge in the bad facts of the past, but found his hobby¡ª


    It''s a good thing that I like human music, and I prefer to play drums.


    However, the only problem now is that although Quirrell''s IQ is very high, his talent in music is almost zero.


    What''s the use of having eighteen tentacles? What''s the use of having eighteen drumsticks? Everyone has a pair of hands, and not everyone is Mozart.


    Lance had been teaching for several days, and there was nothing but a bunch of noise. He was about to be tortured and collapsed by Quirrell.


    What''s more terrible is that Quirrell didn''t realize that he was not suitable for music at all. Instead, he thought that diligence could make up for it, so he kept knocking.


    This morning, taking advantage of Quirrell¡¯s hunting, and finally stopped, Lance took advantage of the rare silence, "whoops", rushed to Wencer and cried in front of Wencer:


    "Let''s swim up quickly, I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    His ears can''t stand it anymore.


    I don''t want to stay in the sea for a second.


    And Winser, he was still very calm, so calm that Lance was even wondering if he and Winser were in two different spaces.


    Otherwise, why isn''t Winser driven crazy by the noise?


    Wenser was amused by Lance''s rush to comfort him:


    "Then you were so happy to accept it as a student."


    "I''m wrong."


    Lance cried, "I won''t do it again."


    Wencer raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, he couldn''t stand the noise made by Quirrell, but since he wanted to cut off Lance''s naive idea, he naturally let Lance eat the bitter fruit he planted.


    Facts have proved that this method is very useful.


    For Lance''s collapse, Winser secretly had a little schadenfreude.


    "Since you have no objections, we will leave now."


    Lance turned to find his suitcase.


    After Ding Ling''s sugar palm rang for a while, Lance dragged a suitcase over, and he asked in embarrassment:


    "Wincer, can you help me drag it up? I''m not very good at it yet."


    Lance hadn''t learned how to drag a heavy object upstream.


    It''s like riding a bicycle, but the rider can''t let people sit in the back seat.


    Wencer couldn''t help but laughed out "pouch".


    Lance paused for a moment and asked:


    "Winser, what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at how you are so arrogant."


    Wencer shook his head, stepped forward, and in Lance''s suspicious eyes, stretched out his hand, took Lance¡¯s cheek, and pulled it out.


    "You dare to call me that way."


    The tone was a little bit angry, but also a little doting.


    Lance with a pain on his face:? ? ?


    Finally, Winser helped Lance carry the box and drifted away.


    Although Winser didn''t care about the noise made by Quirrell, this did not mean that Wincer was willing to continue to endure the noise made by the sea monster without Lance.


    His patience can be very high or very low, depending on whether the premise is present or not.


    "We have to find an island first."


    Wencer said, "You are not allowed to go up unless you find the island."


    These strict restrictions directly caused Lance, who had thought he could let the wind go.


    Why are you so cautious?


    Lance thought with dissatisfaction. Fortunately, Winser didn''t know that he had been in contact with three living people before, otherwise he might really not be able to go ashore for the rest of his life.


    What Wenser meant by saying this was that he was cautious, and on the other hand, he just wanted to embarrass Lance.


    As expected, Lance rolled his eyes and came up with a crooked idea that Wencer hadn''t noticed.


    He stopped in front of Wencer, preventing Wencer from turning around:


    "Wait, I''ll go to that person to ask. It takes too much time and energy to go around aimlessly."


    Winser asked: "Look for Quirrell?"


    "Of course not, I''m not stupid."


    Lance said, "If you look for Quirrell, don''t even think about leaving today."


    So, he was going to find Quirrell¡¯s neighbor¡ª


    That hermit crab.


    After speaking, Lance took the lead to swim in one direction.


    Wencer raised his eyebrows, but still dragged the suitcase and followed Lance.


    Only then did he realize that Lance seemed to have known a lot of things he didn''t know while he was away.


    Lance followed the route in his memory for a long time before finding the hermit crab.


    This hermit crab also seemed to suffer from it. While cursing, it dragged the huge shipwreck and walked out.


    [Hermit crab? ¡¿


    Lance swam to the shipwreck that had been moving, and asked, [Where are you going? ¡¿


    [Where are I going, shut your fart?]


    The moving shipwreck stopped, and two pliers emerged from it. A few seconds later, two peasy eyes also appeared.


    The hermit crab saw that it was Lance, and it immediately swallowed back a series of greetings to the eighteenth generation of the ancestors, but rather tactfully complained:


    [That octopus doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s a dog, it keeps knocking. Knock knock knock, knock your horse, knock your **** skull. ¡¿


    Lance: "..."


    Wincer who swims over: "..."


    [Oh, don¡¯t you, do you have friends? ¡¿


    The hermit crab''s eyes were not very good, and seeing Wencer swimming over, he waved his tongs as a greeting.


    Lance nodded shyly and introduced:


    [His name is Winser and he is with me. ¡¿


    [Winser? Hey, literate fish are different. I find a companion whose name is also named Zou Zou, and it''s sour. ¡¿


    The hermit crab murmured, his eyesight was not very good, so he opened two peasy eyes and looked at Wencer vigorously, "Are you a mermaid?" It doesn''t look like it. ¡¿


    Winsor frowned.


    Seeing Wencer''s displeased, Lance hurriedly rounded off and turned off the topic:


    [Hermit crab, are you leaving now? ¡¿


    ¡¾if not? I''m going to blow up my head. ¡¿


    The hermit crab replied irritably, and at the same time, as the person who came by, persuaded him earnestly.


    [Listen to Lao Tzu, be nice to your friends, if he dies, then you will be lonely. Now that the harsh environment here is really unsuitable for making a nest, let''s go together. ¡¿


    Lance wiped his face, he was afraid to tell the hermit crab that he was teaching Quirrell.


    Otherwise, according to the hermit crab''s irritable temper, he was afraid that the hermit crab would cut him into fifteen or six yuan.


    Not dare to stay longer, Lance asked:


    [I came here just to ask, are there any islands nearby? The kind of uninhabited island. ¡¿


    [Yes. ¡¿


    The hermit crab pointed to the southeast with a pincer and said,


    [I remember there is a small island there. When I was a child, I went ashore. You can go there and have a look. ¡¿


    ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿


    After getting the position, Lance wanted to leave without mercy.


    But after swimming for a while, Lance turned back and said seriously to the hermit crab:


    [I think, otherwise, you can find an octopus and tell it about your dissatisfaction. ¡¿


    The hermit crab stopped moving, and the two peasy eyes met and asked:


    ¡¾why? ¡¿


    [You stayed here for so long and never left before. It''s just because you are too lonely... and there are both shipwrecks and a noisy octopus here...]


    Lance said,


    [I know you are afraid of loneliness. ¡¿


    The hermit crab stopped talking, and had two tongs hanging on the sand, motionless.


    [Go talk to that octopus, it is also very lonely. ¡¿


    Lance suggested seriously,


    [With your neighbor, maybe Octopus will think about your feelings next time. ¡¿


    After speaking, Lance flicked his tail and swam away.


    Wencer has been waiting for Lance in front.


    After Lance swam to his side, Winser looked at Lance more tenderly:


    "You think about them."


    "Somehow it''s Quirrell''s teacher."


    Lance shrugged, his face warmed by Wencer''s words, but on the surface he still pretended to be quiet.


    "What''s more, I''m just making suggestions, whether they want to listen or not, it''s their business...what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah, nothing."


    "I''m not thinking about them! Let''s have a hermit crab and give Quirrell''s attention so that we don''t have to listen to the noise... Hey, don''t laugh!"


    An hour later, Lance and Winser found the island the hermit crab said.


    This island is really small. There are only a few scattered coconut trees on it. It is unobstructed. Lance suspected that if he could walk around, it would not take half an hour to walk around the entire island.


    This kind of island is a small island formed by the eruption of a submarine volcano. When the sea level rises, the island will disappear.


    After so many years, it is really worth seeing and cherishing.


    After confirming that the island was still there and there was really no one on it, both Lance and Winsor came out of the sea, and the two merfolk dragged their tails and climbed onto the shore.


    Compared to the last time Lance went ashore next to Wen Yu, Lance was also afraid of this, ignorant, fearful of his head and tail. This time, it may be because of Wencer by his side.


    He even had the heart to study the shells on the beach.


    "Lance!"


    Wencer turned his head and saw Lance lying on the beach studying shells, angrily and funny.


    He was still dragging a heavy suitcase.


    "Huh? Okay, here I am."


    Lance got up quickly, and he walked quickly to Wencer as if he pleased him, and took the suitcase from Wencer.


    Then, the two merfolk went under the shade of the tree and sat together.


    Lance got the camera out first. He put the camera on a slate to blow the air, and wanted to let the camera dry before turning it on.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lance put the suitcase on the beach, and under Wencer''s curious gaze, he finally opened the zipper of the suitcase.


    As soon as he opened the suitcase, Lance looked sad at the things soaked in water:


    "It''s all money."


    Up to now, there is still a box of water in his box.


    Winser didn''t care, he took the lead to help take out the contents of the box.


    First of all, of course, a few clothes that have been soaked for so many years, and a few pairs of shoes.


    Lance knew that after he became a mermaid, these were all floating clouds, so after a few seconds of heartache, he threw the "garbage" aside.


    Then, from the corners of the suitcase, he found all kinds of small things he stuffed into the suitcase¡ª


    A souvenir from the Queen Mary, a packet of expired pills, a brochure for the Queen Mary, and a diary in a plastic bag.


    Lance couldn''t help but **** his tail.


    He remembered that this diary was for a colleague who lived in the same room with him.


    This colleague is very ink-stained, sentimental, sensitive to thieves, and likes to write a diary.


    After writing the diary every day, he also sealed the diary with a beautiful plastic bag with a sense of ritual. It is said that in this way, he can tell from the fingerprints newly printed on the bag whether someone moved his diary.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lance was confused.


    On the other side, Wen Se was looking at the Queen Mary brochure in the suitcase with great interest. After looking through it for a long time, he finally asked:


    "Are you rich before?"


    Lance leaned over and took a look, and found that the photo Wencer was looking at was printed with magnificent and extravagant photos, which happened to be an interior decoration of the Queen Mary.


    "No, very poor."


    Lance had a black line on his face. He shook his head and said, "It is because of poverty, so I am very happy to have this opportunity to board the Queen Mary. Maybe they¡¯ve long been used to it."


    Hearing this, Wen Se touched Lance''s head affectionately.


    Lance: "..."


    If this cruise ship really buys tickets to go up, according to Lance''s salary that year, he will have to save at least one or two years before he can buy special tickets for this cruise ship.


    However, it is very coincidental that at the time when the cruise company was celebrating its fiftieth anniversary, the cruise company organized an event, and the entire company that Lance worked for happened to be rewarded by the cruise company''s benefits.


    Although the ticket is still very expensive after counting the benefits given by the cruise ship company, the price is more or less affordable for ordinary working-class people. Therefore, the entire company of Lance employees spent several months of wages and bought it. Ferry tickets, prepare to use the holiday to go to the waves, after all, they will never become the upper class people who can easily cruise in their lives.


    The ups and downs are not bad.


    Thinking of this, Lance felt that he was at a loss.


    It was a one-week journey, but in his memory he only had one or two days of memory. Thinking about it this way, Lance always felt that he had lost hundreds of thousands.


    After being melancholy for a while, Lance opened the diary that was stubbornly in his suitcase.


    The plastic bag on the outside of the diary was well sealed, which was in line with the feathered character of the colleague Lance knew, so that when Lance took out the diary, he was surprised to find that the diary was not wet at all.


    This is really a miracle.


    However, after taking out the diary, Lance flipped a page at random and unfolded it, which happened to be the latest page, with a lot of words written on it, and the last sentence was written by the owner of the diary. Again:


    [We are guinea pigs. ¡¿


    Lance couldn''t help frowning.


    Why is it written like this?


    "What''s written on it?"


    Wencer watched Lance staring at the diary, he came over and asked.


    "I do not know."


    Lance turned to the first page of the diary, ready to start from the first page. He wanted to know why the owner of the diary came to such a conclusion.


    After turning to the first page, Lance looked around and found that this notebook happened to be remembered from a month before they boarded the ship.


    On this page, the tone of the owner of the diary is very normal, and the writing style is still the fine style of the colleague in Lance''s memory. It does not seem to be a major event. The owner of the diary is a normal person.


    Lance watched it, and finally was dizzy by the gloomy and fine writing style in the diary.


    I don''t know why, it may be the last page of the diary. The sentence "We are a guinea pig" is too unbelievable. Lance can''t read it anymore. He kept repeating that sentence in his mind.


    Finally, Lance took a deep breath. He put down the diary and asked Wencer seriously next to him:


    "Winser, let me ask you a question."


    Winsor''s gaze lifted from Lance''s suitcase. He looked at Lance and motioned for Lance to continue.


    "If one day, you get something you never dreamt of before, is it possible that someone gave you this thing with ulterior motives?"


    Lance changed to a more euphemistic question.


    Winser smiled slowly:


    "You mean, you boarded that ship?"


    Langston gave him a moment, he didn''t expect Wencer to see the essence.


    After hesitating for a while, Lance nodded.


    Wincer looked at Lance meaningfully and said:


    "This requires your own judgment... You have to contact the background of the time."


    Lance was confused.


    Time backgroud? What era background.


    "If it''s as you said, someone has ulterior motives."


    Wencer said, "Then you can also recall, who were the people who boarded the boat."


    Lance thought about it with his diary.


    When I boarded the ship...it seemed like the whole ship was "lucky guys" like him. There were not many tourists who really had "names and surnames".


    Lance''s face paled suddenly.

 Chapter 29：

    Winsor''s words made Drance terribly frightened.


    He remembered very clearly that because the cruise company was celebrating its fiftieth anniversary, they were selected as the "lucky ones" on the Queen Mary cruise ship, and they were repeatedly promoted.


    In addition to them, there will still be some wealthy people on the Queen Mary ship, but these wealthy people are only rich. Throughout the whole ship, they are truly "named and surnamed" (which can be advertised in the XX Weekly ) Rich people or celebrities, there should be none.


    However, from another perspective, Lance believes that this idea may be a conspiracy theory.


    Why bother? Why does the cruise company pay such a high price?


    If all the people on their ship are dead, what are they called "lucky guys"? This is undoubtedly the biggest blow to the company''s goodwill.


    Rich people who do not have a "name and surname" are also very understandable, because their cruise ship is equivalent to a "special cabin". If the real wealthy people get on this cruise ship, they feel that the price drops.


    Lance shook his head, trying to get rid of the conspiracy theory:


    "No, no, I must have been thinking about it."


    After calming down for the time being, Lance looked at the diary in his hand again.


    The colleague who wrote this diary, as Lance said before, is sensitive and suspicious, and loves the sadness of spring and autumn.


    Moreover, he is also a supporter of government conspiracy theories.


    Therefore, the entire diary is babbled.


    For example, it was mentioned in the diary several times. He believed that the end of the world had come, and the government was doing some shady experiments without the people.


    An example is News One Two Three.


    Lance was speechless when talking about noses and eyes. The first few pages were turned over at random.


    And flipping around, I finally got to write about the people in their company getting on the boat, and then...


    Lance closed the diary abruptly.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Wencer took out the contents of the suitcase, put it aside and waited for the sea breeze to dry. When he heard the abnormal noise, he turned his head and saw Lance sitting on the spot with a dull expression, surprised.


    He leaned in front of Lance, looked at Lance, and then at the diary in Lance''s hand.


    Lance chuckled:


    "It''s nothing."


    While talking, secretly wanted to hide the diary behind him.


    A few seconds later, Winser began to **** the diary from Lance.


    "what are you doing?"


    Lance woke up all of a sudden, he quickly pulled the diary.


    Wencer didn''t **** it, but Lance snatched it back.


    He tilted his head and said, "What''s written in it?"


    "No, nothing."


    Lance''s face started to get hot and he said fiercely, "You don''t know how to read."


    "Who said I can''t read?"


    Wencer sneered, "Also, do you remember what you said in the coral bones?"


    Wencer began to liquidate Lance:


    "I taught you hunting, I taught you swimming, and I helped you drag the suitcase. And now I just want to see the diary in your hand, you don''t allow it?"


    As he said, his tone was a bit wronged.


    Lance: "..."


    He especially wanted to ask now, isn''t this Winser really like him, is it a human being?


    "I am not a human being, let alone a mermaid that a human has turned into."


    In Lance''s speechless expression, Winser explained something telepathically, then took the diary from Lance and read it.


    After a few minutes, Wencer''s face turned black visibly.


    Lance coughed slightly, trying to explain:


    "Then what, people are already dead, forget it."


    Wencer sneered, and became more and more convinced that there was something indescribable in the diary, and he looked at it seriously¡ª


    [I think my roommate is very cute. ¡¿


    [So cute, they are all boys as expected. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think¡­¡­¡¿


    At this time, Wencer''s face was dark like the bottom of a pot, and the two words "I think" happened to be at the end of this page. If you want to read it, you must turn the page.


    But even after thinking about it, there is absolutely no good thing written on the next page.


    For example, think of "the sun."


    Wincer pressed the page and asked Lance very calmly on the surface:


    "Do you know he has a bad heart for you?"


    Lance put his fingers around his hair and hesitated:


    "I think his mind is okay, and it is acceptable."


    Wencer''s calmness finally couldn''t hold back, he bared his teeth, and directed at Lance:


    "It''s okay to call mind?!"


    "what?"


    Lance tilted his head, confused.


    Wencer suppressed his anger, he snorted and turned to the next page, trying to make Lance speechless--


    [Be his father. ¡¿


    It is written at the beginning of the following page.


    According to the context, the connection is [I want to be his father].


    Winsor: "..."


    The relationship between humans is really curious.


    Why do you want a father-son relationship at every turn?


    "Why are you so angry?"


    Lance leaned in and asked,


    "Do you want to be my father too?"


    It is true that men often make such jokes, but are they also among mermaids?


    "No, I don''t want to."


    Wencer''s rage was full of anger, like a balloon being poked and swishing out of breath.


    Lance held his face and began to remember, still complaining:


    "Really, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing to be too tender. I want to find a girlfriend, but they don''t want me to be their boyfriend."


    The reason is that Lance is too tender, it''s right to be their younger brother.


    After being rejected several times, Lance had no choice but to put his restless heart aside and conquer his career.


    At that time, Lance naively thought that after he had a career, he would have a girlfriend.


    And now, I have become a mermaid, my girlfriend is not really there yet, but the "mermaid" friend, um.


    Thinking of this, Lance sighed:


    "I really want to fall in love."


    I don''t know what the taste of falling in love is.


    Winsor: "..."


    He suddenly wanted to do this little stupid fish directly.


    After this oolong matter, Wencer was out of interest, and he returned the diary to Lance, and then lay down beside Lance, ignoring it.


    Lance shrugged, took the diary, and continued reading.


    Looking at it, Lance couldn''t help but cocked his tail.


    He really didn''t know that his former roommate had such complicated feelings towards him.


    As the owner of this diary, let''s become colleague a for the time being.


    This colleague a keeps saying to be his "dad", but then expresses a little love in a subtle way.


    Since colleague a is inherently introverted and different from ordinary people, the more he gets behind the diary, the more perverted and weird the text he writes.


    In the diary, the text written after colleague a is no longer just a simple expression of what I think, but has become all observing Lance.


    His focus has all become a record of Lance''s words and deeds.


    Kind of like a stalker.


    When Lance saw behind, there was a dilemma.


    Because colleague a even wrote that he took several baths a day.


    But Lance also knew from the description in the diary that the few days he was on the boat were normal, or that he didn''t notice anything that he was so heart-warming about.


    And turning over another page, the contents inside made Lance pale:


    [I found out that someone came to our room at night. ¡¿


    [I suspect that they shot us while we were sleeping. ¡¿


    [My colleagues didn''t believe me, and Lance didn''t believe me, but I was definitely shot at something. ¡¿


    Seeing this, Lance recalled that after he got on the boat, he did sleep very deeply every night.


    At first, he thought it was because he was too busy during the day and too tired at night so he didn''t wake up at all. If what colleague a said is true, then...


    Lance couldn''t help but curled up his tail, and he subconsciously entangled Wencer''s tail.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Wencer opened his eyes and asked.


    After reading the last few words, Lance put the diary aside, looked at his tail with some sadness, and asked:


    "I think this tail is not mine."


    If he was specially led to become a mermaid in the later period, is this tail his?


    Winser laughed out with a "pouch", he wrapped Lance''s tail tighter, and rubbed Lance with the tail of the fish, behaving ambiguously, and at the same time showing a little domineering:


    "Now, do you feel that the fish tail belongs to you?"


    Lance''s eyes widened after being rubbed by Wincer.


    After he felt that some delicate scales were about to be rubbed away, he quickly covered his fish''s tail, and then covered Winsor''s face with a webbed claw:


    "rogue!"


    It doesn''t matter whether the fish tail belongs to him or not.


    Winser was stunned for a moment. He stretched out his hand and took off the webbed claws covering his face. Then, he gently rubbed Lance''s webbed claws with his cheek, revealing an almost coquettish smile:


    "That''s because I like you~~"


    In this situation, Lance thought of only one word--


    "Beauty is wrong."


    Lance couldn''t help but raised the tail of the fish, and the part under the delicate scale suddenly felt unusually hot.


    It''s so numb, even the waist is a little soft.


    It seems...that scale, took the initiative to open a little bit.


    He had always known that Wencer was particularly good-looking, but he didn''t know that he would still...


    Lance turned his head quickly, and then pressed it with the cold webbed claws, hoping to use the heat on the webbed claws to reduce the unusually dry heat.


    But his fish tail accidentally revealed what the owner meant--


    The white fish tail entangled the black fish tail next to it one after another.


    Wencer didn''t speak, he smiled and looked at the tails of the two mermaids that were almost twisted together when Lance twisted and didn''t look at him at the beginning.


    "You should be called''Siren''."


    Lance whispered.


    At that moment, Lance truly realized that the mermaid in the sea really had enough capital to seduce a traveler, and he jumped out of the boat into the sea without any difficulty.


    Winser is authentic, the bewitching "siren" that exists in the legend.


    In order to avoid being fascinated by the "Sirens" and directly open the scales by himself, Lance decided to calm down by himself, so he said to Winsor very seriously:


    "I''ll see if the camera is ready."


    Afterwards, he didn''t wait for Wencer to say anything, and quickly turned around to climb to the other side to get the camera.


    However, the result is conceivable. Because the tails of the two mermaids were still entangled, Lance only managed to move the upper body, and then the whole person, due to inertia, "puffed" and threw frontally on the beach.


    Lance: "..."


    His nose.


    "Ah."


    And Winser let out a chuckle, he leaned his body on his side, supported his head with one hand, and watched Lance get up in a leisurely manner, before reminding him,


    "Your tail is with me."


    Lance turned his head and wiped the sand on his face. He was a little aggrieved, always feeling that he had been deliberately retaliated by Wencer.


    He glared at Winsor, then tried to retract his tail.


    ...... Did not take it back.


    Wencer didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly began to confront Lance.


    Lance tried to move his fish''s tail, trying to retract the tail from the twisted posture;


    However, as long as he moved, Wencer''s fish tail immediately entangled.


    A few times later, Lance found that he was getting closer and closer to Winsor, and farther and farther from the camera.


    "what are you doing?"


    After finally being hugged by Wincer, Lance slapped the black tail wrapped around him with an angrily "slap", and asked angrily.


    Wencer squeezed Lance''s opened ear fins affectionately, and asked quietly:


    "When you were with your roommate, did you sleep with him?"


    Lance was silent for two seconds, despising him:


    "Of course not. I was still a human back then, and he was also a human."


    After he became a mermaid, he stayed asleep with Wen Se every day without embarrassment.


    If Winsor is a human, let''s talk about it separately.


    Lance said that he shouldn''t sleep with a man.


    This answer is a little bit nonsense. It is Wencer, who has been arranging for a long time before he understands Lance''s thoughts.


    Wencer began to think about a question seriously.


    Does that mean that if he becomes a human, he can''t pinch and hug the little fish, or even sleep with the little fish?


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    Lance felt that if this continued, something bad would happen.


    If the two tails dragged on, his scales would really open up. He didn''t want this, and his face flushed with anxiety.


    Wencer felt the temperature of the little fish in his arms rise, and he knew that if he kept teasing, Lance was afraid to give him a bite, so he let Lance go.


    As soon as Lan Sifu was free, he immediately slid to the side and quickly avoided his embrace.


    After leaving Wencer, Lance couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths beside him, but he still felt so hot that way, so he swam back into the sea all of a sudden, looking at Wencer from a distance with an unhappy expression.


    Wencer and Lance looked at each other, and he raised an eyebrow.


    Seeing this, Lance had to soak for a while and couldn''t hold the camera.


    Therefore, Winsor simply climbed to the side of the stone slab slowly and picked up the camera.


    And in the sea, Lance looked at Wencer, his gaze never looked away.


    Under the sun''s rays, the temperature of seawater is not very low, but after all, it is lower than Lance''s body temperature, which can barely cool down.


    This is a bit abnormal.


    Lance was soaking in the sea water, his body temperature hadn''t gone down, the whole mermaid seemed to have a fever, but it was not.


    He is energetic now, his heart is beating very fast, he even has the urge to sing, and the urge to jump.


    There is even the urge to touch the scales.


    But these strange physical impulses were finally suppressed by reason.


    Lance tried to think about other things, trying to find other things to divert his attention.


    The sun is very big, the coconut trees are very high, and there are a few coconuts falling on the ground...


    Lance exposed a head on the sea and suddenly sniffed the air.


    There is a scent in the air, looming.


    Lance didn''t know whether to call it a fragrance, because the smell was not always present, not like a natural floral scent, nor a human perfume.


    Smell it carefully, as if it was still warm.


    The smell is very familiar.


    It''s cold, but very gentle.


    Faint and faint, a bit like the smell of the sea.


    Lance sank half of his head into the sea in silence, blinking suspiciously.


    Is that scent coming from Winser?


    Why did he smell this suddenly?

 Chapter 30：

    When Wincer was soaking in the water in Reims, he turned on the camera.


    On the other side, Lance, who was soaking in water, watched Wencer directly turned on the camera, his eyes widening.


    Why does Winser turn on the camera?


    You know, even Lance, who has seen this camera advertisement, was at a loss the first second he got the camera.


    After a long time, Lance barely figured out the usage of the above buttons, and based on the explanation in his memory, Lance found a way to charge the camera.


    Wincer didn''t care about Lance''s surprise, or, from the beginning, Winser didn''t care about Lance''s doubts about him.


    Wencer continued to play around with the camera, but saw that he tapped the camera screen with his webbed claws, and the camera buzzed and there was a noise.


    Wincer found the place where the photos and videos were stored in the camera.


    I don''t know what happened to the owner of the camera. The memory card in the camera is still there.


    And it still works.


    After Wincer clicked on the saved video, a gurgling sound suddenly came from him.


    This is... Found the video stored in it?


    Lance could not wait to get out of the sea water, he immediately walked to Wencer''s side, baffledly next to Wencer, looking at the camera in Wencer''s hand.


    It''s really amazing.


    Lance didn''t know for a moment whether he should feel that Wencer was much smarter than he thought, or whether he should feel that this camera is indeed a camera with black technology.


    After soaking in the sea for so long, the camera is still working, and it seems that there is no damage at all.


    Wencer watched Lance lying in his arms, poking his head, wanting to look at the camera in his hand.


    He lowered his head, reached out and rubbed Lance''s head, then held Lance in his arms, two fish lying in the shade of the tree, watching the video stored in the camera.


    The video was clicked on by Winsor''s webbed claws¡ª


    In the video is a girl, a Western girl, she is on the deck, with her best friend, smiling, and behind her is a large group of flying seagulls.


    Lance listened for a while. As a scumbag who only learned English, he couldn''t tell which country the two girls were from.


    What they said sounded like a bunch of "grumbling" in Lance, but it was not in English anyway.


    "They said that this is their first trip to sea."


    Seeing Lance''s doubts, Wencer spoke and said something.


    Hearing this, Lance turned his attention to Winsor''s face, with a look of surprise:


    "Do you understand?"


    "I have lived for so many years, I have nothing to do, I have learned a little about everything."


    Vince explained, "This is Hungarian."


    Lance''s eyes widened, and he looked terrified:


    "Winser, how old are you? Am I really going to call you "Dad"?"


    Winsor: "..."


    He grabbed Lance''s face blankly.


    According to the video stored in the camera, the two Hungarian girls are in good family conditions, and they are also considered "lucky ones" and were selected on this ship.


    The video stored in the front is a very normal travel video.


    The video content is that two girls are eating and drinking on the cruise ship, and there are some particularly beautiful sea scenes, and when it comes to the back, the video starts to be weird.


    Lance paid attention to the shooting time of the video. The videos and photos in the front were mostly during the day, while in the back, the videos and photos were changed to night.


    The content in the video is no longer a beautiful sea view and people, but a girl alone, talking to herself in the bedroom.


    Lance looked at it for a few seconds, a little embarrassed:


    "Forget it, Winser, we don''t look at it, the privacy of the girls here."


    He stretched out his hand, ready to turn off the camera.


    Wencer avoided Lance''s hand, then gave Lance a thump:


    "Haw, do you want to figure out what''s going on with you?"


    Lance squashed his mouth, touched his forehead, and said nothing.


    The two fish continue to watch the video together.


    When the video came to the back, the girl was lying on the bed, dressed in cool clothes, without makeup, her hair curled up in a mess on the top of her head, and then she turned to the camera and spoke quietly.


    Of course, what she said, to Lance, was still a bunch of "grumbling" and couldn''t understand.


    Lance looked at Wencer silently.


    Wencer calmly translated on her own: "She was saying that she regretted getting on this ship, and felt that they were being watched by something."


    Lance was puzzled, and continued to look at the screen¡ª


    At this moment, in the video, the girl suddenly cried, and then she took off her pants in front of the video.


    Lance subconsciously covered his eyes, but kept watching secretly.


    And in the subsequent pictures, there was nothing to make Lance blush.


    Instead, his face became pale.


    After the girl took off her pants, a scaly leg was exposed.


    Starting from the calf, the cyan scales densely stretched upwards, staggered across the white skin, particularly dazzling, and the whole body seemed to be covered with mildew.


    Finally, the cyan scales extend into the skin of the waist and merge with the skin.


    From a distance, it looked like a girl was rotting.


    However, when I look closely, I know that this girl is gradually changing from a human to a mermaid.


    Outside of the video, Lance couldn''t help but cocked his tail and glanced at it.


    I don''t know if he also experienced what the girl experienced when he became a mermaid.


    "Is the fish tail made from a human leg?"


    Lance couldn''t help but ask Wincer.


    He couldn''t imagine how the two legs that were originally separated would come together and become a fish tail.


    Does it hurt?


    Why is his memory blank?


    But this time, Winser, who always has questions and answers, did not tell Lance directly. He was silent for a moment, touched Lance''s head, and said:


    "I do not know."


    Lance opened his mouth and sighed finally.


    The two mermaids continue to watch the video.


    The picture behind is even more shocking. After the girl cried to the camera for a while, she picked up the camera and walked into the next bathroom.


    As she walked, she said something in a panic tone, then she opened the bathroom door and walked to the bathtub inside.


    In the bathtub, there is another girl who looks even more worrying¡ª


    She had a dull expression, curled up in a ball, while spitting out the thick white mucus from her mouth, she applied the mucus to the inner wall of the bathtub with her hands.


    The video picture came to an abrupt end here.


    Because this is the last video in the camera, no one knows what the two girls finally became.


    If he hadn''t fished the camera out of the sea, Lance would have thought he was watching some horror movie.


    This is the last video. After the video was finished, Wencer turned off the camera and put it aside. Then, he lowered his head and asked Lance:


    "What''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    How could this be okay?


    Lance flashed back to the scene where the girl in the bathtub vomited mucus just now. He couldn''t help gnawing his nails, and then asked eagerly:


    "That bathtub... why did that happen? What happened to her?"


    Although I watched the video in the camera with Lance, Winser didn¡¯t care at all. His expression was still very indifferent, as if something that seemed to break through human imagination just now was nothing but ordinary to him. .


    He looked at Lance and said calmly:


    "There is nothing to be afraid of, this is just an evolution."


    "What evolution, for no reason, how could they suddenly evolve..."


    "They are fairly successful."


    What Wencer said was cruel, "For humans, the changes in their bodies are what many people dream of. This is the so-called ¡®evolution¡¯."


    "evolution?"


    Lance finally grasped the point.


    For humans, it is an abnormal change, a terrible disease, but why in Winsor¡¯s mouth, this terrifying change is called "evolution" by him?


    "Correct."


    The corners of Winsor''s lips turned up slightly, and a sneer and contemptuous smile appeared, "Lance, you have been a mermaid for so many days, and haven''t discovered how beautiful a mermaid''s body is?"


    Unparalleled self-healing ability, natural strong adaptability.


    Whether it is motor nerves or sensory nerves, they are all first-class.


    Compared to the fragile human body, I don''t know how many times it is better.


    "The girl in the fish tank is building a nest."


    Wencer stretched out his webs and grabbed Lance''s face. He leaned closer, sniffed Lance''s body, and said, "After the nest has been built into a cocoon, she will usher in a reborn change."


    He paused, and his expression seemed a little distressed, he said to Lance:


    "Little fish, when can you build a nest again?"


    Lance suddenly remembered the white film he saw when he woke up at the very beginning.


    Could it be that he has already built a nest once?


    He couldn''t help holding his breath.


    "what are you saying?"


    Lance returned to his senses. He couldn''t believe it. He pushed Wencer away and turned his back to Wencer. He breathed heavily, just like this, so that he could vomit the fear in his heart and stop being afraid.


    Wencer didn''t come forward immediately, he knew he needed to give Lance a little time to digest this fact.


    Whether it¡¯s the video or the diary, it¡¯s almost told Lance the truth.


    Lance lowered his head and looked at his fishtail, as well as the webbed claws on his hands, with a sad expression.


    He understood that the ship and the people on it were sacrifices.


    All the people on that ship are sacrifices to the ocean.


    He is a test product created by humans, and it seems to be the only successful test product.


    "Patter"


    The white beads hit the fish''s tail with a crisp sound.


    The finely shattered beads fell like rain, rolling on the yellow sea sand.


    The sea breeze was blowing quietly, and for a while, there was only a little whimper on the island.


    Wencer looked at the little fish with his back to him and curled his tail.


    He had just wanted to pierce Lance''s fantasy, but now it seems that although the result has been achieved, Lance has been hit much harder than he thought.


    Winsor originally thought that Lance would heal after crying for a while, but he didn''t expect that after waiting like this, he waited for a long time.


    The finely shattered white beads kept jumping around, making Wencer upset to see.


    Is this "evolution" bad? "Building a nest" again is a good thing. Why is Lance so sad?


    Wencer was a little puzzled.


    Wencer''s thinking still stayed on the beast.


    For the beasts in nature, if one day, they can get sharper teeth and claws, it is naturally a good thing, and there is no need to be sad for so long.


    However, humans are different.


    The empathy of human beings is destined to think that their way of thinking is not as straightforward as that of beasts.


    Winsor had a rare guilty conscience.


    He walked behind Lance, hesitated for a moment, still hugged Lance gently from behind.


    Langston continued to cry for a while, his voice louder.


    Leaning in Winsor''s arms for a long time, Lance felt that he was crying enough.


    In fact, crying is just to vent your emotions. No matter how hard you cry, there is no use. The world is still the same, nothing will change.


    Lance also wanted to understand, he had to accept this fact.


    "Aren''t you crying?"


    Wencer approached, he stretched out his hand, carefully removed the white bead that had fallen on Lance''s shoulder, and asked.


    It was the first time he knew that his little fish could cry so much.


    "Cry enough."


    Lance showed an ugly smile. He put his cold webbed claws on his red eyes, trying to reduce the swelling with the coolness of the webbed claws.


    At the same time, Lance also complained:


    "Actually, being a person is pretty good."


    Wenser didn''t speak, he just flicked his tail in his arms, neither sure nor denying Lance''s words.


    "Although human beings don''t have the powerful bodies of beasts, they are very smart, otherwise how could they become the masters of this world."


    Lance tried to give the human camp a little bit, "I used to be a human."


    "Ok."


    Wencer rubbed Lance''s face and nodded.


    "I want to eat grilled fish."


    Lance smashed his mouth and said, "Human hands are very dexterous, and the grilled fish is really good."


    He missed Wen Yu and the grilled fish that Wen Yu gave him.


    Hearing that, Winser didn''t say anything to ridicule human beings. He looked down at Lance''s stomach.


    He stretched out his hand, touched it, and said:


    "It''s better to eat raw fish directly. You lack nutrition now."


    "Lack of nutrition?"


    Lance was confused. "I eat a lot every day."


    During this period of time, he almost always ate and slept, slept and ate, but in this way, his body still felt tired all the time.


    "It''s okay, you are about to build a nest."


    Wincer touched Lance¡¯s belly affectionately, where Lance¡¯s key was located.


    "It''s when you need to store nutrients."


    Lance: "..."


    I always feel that Wencer seems to be looking forward to him building a nest. Is it a good thing to build a nest?


    He ignored the term "nesting". Lance yawned and said to Winsor:


    "No way, I''m going to take a nap under the shade of the tree, I''m so sleepy."


    Early in the morning, Lance was tossed by the sea monster outside, who loves drums. Lance was sleepy, and after crying, he was exhausted. Now he almost sees that everything is a double image, and he staggers and supports him. Can''t help it.


    Wencer didn''t say anything, he let go of his arms and let Lance go to sleep.


    And Lance didn''t say anything, fell under the shade, bent his long tail over his body, and fell asleep immediately.


    All snored.


    It looks really tired.


    Wencer looked at it for a moment, he laughed, shook his head, and sighed that it''s nice to be young, and then began to pack up all the things Lance had brought on the beach.


    "Winser!"


    After a while, Lance, who was sleeping under the shade of the tree, suddenly called Winser''s name.


    Wencer raised his head blankly and looked over.


    As a result, he saw that Lance, who should have been sleeping well, had his eyes half-opened, and awkwardly propped up his upper body, checking Wencer''s figure everywhere.


    Looks like he hasn''t woken up yet, nervous, like a nightmare.


    Seeing Lance''s bewildered appearance, Wencer thought something was wrong with Lance, so he responded:


    "I''m here."


    After hearing Wencer''s answer, Lance, who was still shaking his head and wagging his tail, followed the sound and saw Wencer not far away, his expression loosened.


    Then he gave Winsor a silly smile.


    This smile is really silly, with Lance''s not awake expression, it''s almost like Lance is sleepwalking.


    Wincer couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Seeing Wencer smiled, Lance was confused, and there was a question mark on his face. Even if he didn''t say anything, Wencer knew that Lance was wondering what he was laughing at.


    However, after receiving Wencer''s response, Lance also seemed to let go of his heart and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, in front of Wencer, Lance closed his eyes and fell asleep in one second, and the result of falling asleep this second was that Lance slammed his face on the ground and smashed a small hole in the beach.


    Seeing this, Wincer stopped smiling, he held his forehead with his hand, and quickly went over to turn Lance over.


    This little fish buried his face directly in the sand, isn''t he afraid of being suffocated to death?

 Chapter 31：

    When Lance woke up again, the sun had already reached the west.


    "Why does my nose hurt?"


    Lance wrinkled his nose, he asked curiously.


    The two mermaids stayed on the island.


    "illusion."


    Wencer leaned against the rock next to him, finished speaking calmly, and then turned a page of the book.


    Face down, directly on the beach, the nose will of course hurt.


    Lance slept very long this time, and Wencer helped Lance dry everything while Lance was sleeping.


    After the sea breeze and the sun dried all these things, Winser put them back in the suitcase.


    He knew that, according to Lance''s personality, although these things were useless for a long time, Lance would never throw them away.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lance rubbed his nose, then walked over to Wencer, curiously watching what was in Wencer''s hand.


    As a result, he saw that Wencer was holding a crumpled book, and this book was called "Moby Dick".


    "Where did this come from?"


    Lance was curious, there was no book in his suitcase.


    "Pick it up."


    Wencer spoke without blushing at all.


    "It''s really strange to see you read this book."


    Lance glanced at the cover of the book and said.


    "Oh?"


    "This book talks about how humans catch beluga whales, and you, uh, are a mermaid."


    Lance explained it euphemistically.


    In "Moby Dick", it mainly tells the story of a paranoid captain and a white whale.


    The captain was bitten off a leg by a ferocious and clever beluga, so he wanted to catch that beluga and became paranoid and crazy.


    In the story, the captain has tossed around the world for revenge, and finally meets the beluga whale. A man in the boat fights wits and courage with a beluga, and finally ends up together. Only one sailor survives.


    And in the current world, whether it is IQ or rarity, the mermaid can be comparable to that beluga.


    Therefore, when Winsor watched "Moby Dick", it was a bit like the Moby Dick in the story was reading this novel written by humans.


    I don''t know what this novel will be adapted from the point of view of the Beluga whale.


    Wencer touched Lance''s head and sighed:


    "Sometimes, I really want to see how your brain grows."


    How weird.


    Lance: "..."


    Wencer put the book back in the suitcase, closed the zipper, and said to Lance:


    "Let''s go back, you haven''t eaten anything today."


    "go back?"


    At the thought that his ears would be devastated when he went back, Lance couldn''t help frowning, "I don''t want to."


    After all he had the opportunity to take a day off, why did he go to seek destruction by himself?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to finish the day happily?


    "Winser, you haven''t eaten grilled fish."


    Lance suddenly remembered that he likes grilled fish so much. For mermaids, grilled fish should have the same appeal, so he thought of using grilled fish to divert attention.


    "I''ll make grilled fish for you."


    After speaking, Lance began to get busy with enthusiasm.


    Wencer wanted to refuse, but seeing Lance so energetic, he hesitated, after all, he did not refuse.


    The first step in making grilled fish is to start a fire.


    Catching fish is a small case for a mermaid. It takes minutes to get it done. The question now is how to make a fire.


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. Lance didn''t expect that his career as a fish roaster would seem to be dying on fire.


    Lance once peeped at Wen Yu and the others making fire. From Lance''s point of view, Wen Yu and the others used the most common method of drilling wood to make fire¡ª


    After drilling with a small wooden stick a few times, smoke came out, and then sparks came out.


    This led Lance, who had no experience in survival in the wild, to believe that it would be easy to drill wood for fire, and it would be fine in a while.


    So Wencer held his cheek and watched Lance holding a small stick, rubbing it there.


    As Lance drilled the wood to make fire and turned the small stick, his entire face turned red, and his tail swayed wildly there, but nothing happened.


    Wencer looked at the horizon and realized that the sun was going to set in a while, so he could only speak:


    "Forget it, Lance, let''s just eat the fish."


    "No, I have to eat grilled fish!"


    Lance was indignant, he blew heartily on his webbed claws that had been tortured by the stick, and then continued to fight like a chicken blood.


    "Just a little while later, you can get out of the fire."


    Wencer sighed and said:


    "You said the same half an hour ago."


    "I don''t want to go back!"


    Lance gritted his teeth, waited for his hand to get better, and continued to rub the little stick, "Even if I go back, I have to wait for a fire!"


    Winsor: "..."


    Suddenly he couldn''t bear to tell Lance that by drilling wood to make fire, even if the most experienced humans come to do this kind of thing, they may have to rub it all night.


    It is possible to get a cigarette lighter.


    "Crazy quack"


    This is the sound of digging through wood to make fire.


    After listening for a long time, Wencer lay on the beach and saw the starry sky, while Lance was still working hard.


    This kind of tenacity made Wencer have to sigh, and it gave him a new definition of Xiaoyu''s perseverance.


    Wincer was suddenly very grateful that he had decided to swim out of the coral bones with Lance. Otherwise, according to Lance''s tenacious fighting spirit, the ghost knew that if he kept Lance in the coral bones, Lance would sooner or later. What is to be done.


    Wencer got up, and he walked over, stopping Lance''s movements.


    Lance raised his head and complained furiously:


    "Where did I go wrong? Why can''t I get out?"


    Wencer laughed blankly. He looked at Lance''s hand and found that Lance''s hand was red and swollen, so he asked:


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "It''s okay."


    Lance said, "It''ll be fine later."


    His expression was a bit low: "I want you to try grilled fish, grilled fish is really good."


    Lance really wanted Winser to taste the grilled fish.


    In Lance¡¯s logic, he believed that Wencer had always lived in water and had never eaten cooked food. He wanted Wencer to taste the grilled fish, and then he told Wencer happily that this method of food was invented by mankind. .


    If it doesn''t work, it''s okay to take the grilled fish as your own heart and tell Wencer.


    After all, Wencer did so much for him? Then why couldn''t he give back to Wencer with his favorite things?


    Hearing Lance''s words, Wensor''s heart was warm, his eyebrows stretched, and finally couldn''t help holding Lance''s hand, and lightly kissed the back of Lance''s hand.


    Lance:? !


    The white mermaid in front of him was frightened. Wencer looked at Lance''s furry in front of him. He smiled, and then quickly changed the subject:


    "When you drilled wood to make fire, the speed of rotating the small stick was too slow. Finally, when you stopped the hot place, it cooled down. Naturally, it wouldn''t catch fire."


    "really?"


    Lance looked blank, "Wenser, do you have experience? Haven''t you been in the water all the time?"


    "This is my secret."


    Wincer drove Lance aside seriously, "Go pick up some dry branches and coconuts. I''ll help you."


    "okay."


    Lance nodded stupidly, and walked to the depths of the island.


    After Lance left, Wencer lowered his head and stared at the stick Lance used to drill the wood in a daze.


    After a while, Winsor


    He shook his head, sighed, and changed a few strands of his hair into tiny tentacles, and the tiny tentacles madly rotated the stick.


    Unexpectedly, one day he would split his tentacles in order to make fire.


    Wencer thought in a melancholy way that since raising the little fish, his tentacles have really been used to perform functions that he could not even imagine.


    With the concerted efforts of a few small tentacles, green smoke emerged soon.


    The green smoke indicated that it was almost successful. Based on the picture in his own memory, Wencer quickly adjusted the dried coconut husk that Lance had prepared next to him, and successfully ignited a little spark.


    Wencer didn''t dare to get out of the air, and hurriedly let the little tentacles continue to drill the wood to make fire, and hurriedly gathered some more dry leaves, and finally lit a small bonfire.


    "Wow!"


    The fire was obvious in the night. Lance, who was collecting firewood in the distance, turned his head and saw the bonfire, and immediately beamed in two ways.


    "you are great!"


    Lance didn¡¯t even think about it, and walked back with a pile of dried leaves he picked up. He looked at the flames, as if Prometheus looked at the first fire of mankind in the myth, and hugged excitedly. Wincer next to him, speaking incoherently,


    "how did you do it?"


    Wincer secretly changed the little tentacles back to his hair. He touched Lance''s head, kissed Lance''s forehead, and said:


    "secret."


    "We can eat grilled fish!"


    Lance put the firewood aside, quickly screwed up the marine fish that had been standing aside for a long time, ran to the sea and handled it awkwardly, and said as he handled it,


    "Wincer, you can rest for a while, and I will do the rest."


    Wencer raised his eyebrows, and finally chose to let Lance do it himself, so he nodded and said:


    "it is good."


    After treating the fish in a confused manner, Lance twisted the dead sea fish, skewered it on the branch, and began to roast it against the flame.


    Onlookers watched the whole process: "..."


    Judging from the picture in his memory, Winser was very worried that he would eat a piece of carbon instead of a fish.


    Facts have proved that Wencer''s concerns are justified.


    The whole process of grilling made Lance very painful.


    He couldn''t figure out why the protagonist in the TV series cooked a browned fish so easily, and when he came to his side, accidents happened frequently.


    Not to mention that halfway through the roasting, the fish suddenly fell into the bonfire and almost took away the only kind of fire;


    In the later period, the outside of Lance''s grilled fish had been blackened, but the inside had just been cooked.


    "In a fairy tale


    The noodles are all deceptive, and it is also in the TV series. "


    Lance refused to admit that there was a problem with his craft. He stubbornly said to Wencer, "Would you like to take a bite to try?"


    Wencer was silent, he glanced at Lance, then at the dark guy in Lance''s hand, and refused:


    "Do not."


    "No mermaid will die."


    Lance said solemnly, then took a bite, trying to prove that the thing just looked a little disgusting and tasted ok.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I took a bite, what burst into my mouth was not the burnt and fresh taste, but the bitter and coarse grain.


    Especially like a bite of coal directly.


    Lance tried his best to control the facial features that he wanted to drift, and then he took the remaining fish and thought about how to remedy it.


    "I don''t know how to eat."


    Wencer looked at Lance''s mouth with scorched black marks, funny but afraid to laugh, he resolutely refused, "Never eat it."


    "Well, it failed this time."


    Lance ignored Wencer''s dissuasion and said, "I have experience this time. I will grill another fish for you. It is definitely better than this one."


    "No need, I..."


    Lance turned around to prepare to harm another fish. He just picked up the other fish, and suddenly heard Wencer''s words behind him and broke abruptly.


    When he was curious, Lance turned his head and saw Wencer lying on the beach, his eyes closed, his face pale, and he seemed to suddenly lose consciousness.


    "Winser?"


    Lance was so frightened that he threw away the fish in his hand, and he hurriedly crawled towards Winsor.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, I won''t give you grilled fish, Winser???"


    ¡­


    Mainland, inside the doomsday laboratory.


    After a while of dizziness, Wen Yu woke up, only to find that he was still lying on the operating bed in the laboratory.


    Three days ago, Wen Yu and his party were found by the rescue team. The three of them returned to the mainland as survivors.


    The doctors in the Doomsday Laboratory said that in order to prevent Wen Yu and his party from experiencing any hidden problems, the three of them must undergo a full-body examination.


    As a result, the three people were separated and spent every day on various inspection instruments.


    "I am..."


    Wen Yu wanted to get up, but found that he was wearing a strange instrument on his head, so he unconsciously pulled out the wire attached to it.


    "Colonel!"


    When the doctor next to him saw Wen Yu pulling the line, he suddenly became nervous, and hurriedly stepped forward to hold Wen Yu, "That''s the inspection instrument, wait a while!"


    Wen Yu found himself


    Now his body is weak, he was pressed back by the doctor, and he had to frown, lay back on the bed, and asked:


    "What instrument is this?"


    It turned out that there was no such thing when checking the body.


    "Oh, it''s a new instrument invented by Dr. Mougin."


    The doctor said, "Colonel, you will be fine if you lie down for a while, and the examination will be completed soon."


    Wen Yu frowned upon hearing this, but did not continue to struggle.


    "Speaking of which, Colonel and you are really a miracle."


    The doctor waited for the progress of the instrument check while saying, "Such a **** storm can survive, and it happened to hit an uninhabited island."


    "lucky."


    Wen Yu answered these words coldly, and then fell silent.


    The doctor was blocked by Wen Yu''s sentence, and he choked for a long time. Originally, he wanted to test why Wen Yu was so lucky, but Wen Yu was obviously uncooperative, so he had to give up.


    After five minutes, the progress bar on the instrument is already full.


    The doctor stepped forward and removed the instrument from Wen Yu''s head, indicating that Wen Yu could leave.


    Before leaving, Wen Yu pretended to ask casually:


    "What does this instrument check?"


    "I don''t know, Dr. Mougin just asked us to collect data."


    The doctor cleaned up, put the instrument back in the cart next to it, and said, "Carl and Rose also did this check. It should be a routine check."


    Wen Yu hesitated, and finally left.


    He is a little weak now, so he must go back to the medical cabin quickly.


    Half an hour after Wen Yu checked his body, in a dark room in the Doomsday Laboratory, Mou Ran put on his black-rimmed glasses, and he fiddled with the instrument in his hand with a playful smile on his face.


    In this pitch-black dark room, in the video machine in the center of the conference room, a magical image is projected¡ª


    The image is blurry, but it can be seen from the outline that it is a white mermaid.


    The white mermaid was lying on the edge of the lifeboat, babbling, with a starry sky in the background.


    The video is very short, after a few seconds, it ends.


    After the video was over, the dark room was lit up, and a circle of doctors in the Doomsday Laboratory sat on the conference table.


    No one dared to say the first sentence, they didn''t even question this video.


    Mu Ran waited for a while, but in the end he took the lead to speak:


    "Don''t worry, this is drawn by extracting the memory images of Wen Yu, Carl, and Rose. It can''t be an illusion."


    "If this is true..."


    A doctor with white hair and beard tremblingly said, "This shows that the experiment back then was successful."


    Mourin laughed loudly:


    "Isn''t this a good thing? This shows that our proposal is correct. Those experiments, those people, are not meaningless sacrifices!"


    He got excited and stirred up the atmosphere in the entire conference room:


    "Think about it, if that mermaid really exists, what will he mean to us?"


    The doctors looked at each other, and after a while, someone suggested:


    "Then at least, should you catch him first?"


    "of course."


    Mu Ran smiled slightly, "I will have a good talk with the chairpersons."


    The author has something to say: I would like to recommend Jiyou [Demolition Bone]''s infinite stream. "The Creator Has Fallen After That Night" is also a pseudo-science fiction style.


    Here is the copy:


    ¨‹1


    The sandbox world is formed, and all the people in the city have white masks on their faces, becoming askers.


    The creator of the world released the task, the shadow of death fell, and one person completed it, and the whole city was cleared.


    Ming¡¤Kebi¡¤Lang took the entire city through missions. When everyone praised the mysterious player codenamed, they scolded the creator of the cheating, Ming Lang was also scolding.


    With a huge amount of reward funds, Ming Lang purchased [Map Skin¡¤Heart of Doomsday] in the mall system. As a result, the next moment, the fourth natural disaster appeared, the doomsday descended on the city, and the skin turned into reality.


    Ming Lang:? ? ? ? ? ? ?


    Was the cheating creator who was scolded by the whole city turned out to be him?


    He looked at the remaining [Map Skin¡¤Breakdown Opera], [Map Skin¡¤Cyboliya], [Map Skin¡¤Keline Forest] that were left in the mall, and the hand that had just pressed the purchase button trembled slightly.


    ¨‹2


    Ming Lang completed the task and received a large amount of creation funds.


    World Channel Announcement:


    The creator successfully purchased [Map Skin¡¤Apocalyptic Heart] through the mall system, and the treasury consumed 200,000 coins.


    Purchased [Love Staff], which consumes 30,000 coins.


    Buying [Cat Ears] costs 4500 coins.


    ¡­


    Citizen: What is the situation of the founder of this year? ?


    ,


    An Xun caught Ming Lang among the 130,000 askers, "What you buy with my money, and show it to me at night?"


    Ming Lang: "..."


    Afterwards, Ming Lang: I was so scared at the time that I even wanted to retire.


    Fake abstinence, all-around uniform control, subject to vs fake gentleman, more talkatives and offensives

 Chapter 32：

    When Wincer woke up the next day, he found himself back in the cabin.


    Consciousness... seems to be invaded.


    Wencer sat up, rubbed his temples, and kept reminiscing in his mind what the other body was doing before he went into a coma.


    Sure enough, it should have been assimilated in one go.


    Wencer couldn''t help sighing.


    The identity of his other body is both sensitive and easy to use, and since Wencer is mainly with Lance now, after several weighings, Wencer has not completely assimilated and swallowed that body.


    Wencer had a hunch that that body would be used someday.


    And the result of no assimilation is that certain reactions of the body will affect this side.


    Especially in terms of spirit, this is not the first time Wencer and the body''s consciousness have been invaded.


    The previous few times can be ignored, but this time the intensity of the invasion is much greater than the previous one, so that Wencer is unprepared, there is a gap in his consciousness, and the physical reaction is a sudden coma.


    However, those humans are really bold.


    Thinking of this, Wincer couldn''t help but smile sarcastically.


    After so many years, human beings are still so arrogant.


    "Winser? Are you awake?"


    A white mermaid swam through the window of the abandoned cabin, and Lance came in with a fillet in his hand.


    Seeing Winser wake up, Lance''s eyes narrowed with joy:


    "Great, I thought you were going to sleep another day."


    Lance approached, passed the fillet in his hand to Wincer, and then went out in a hurry, saying before leaving:


    "Lie down, I will hunt you down."


    Without waiting for Wencer to say anything, Lance swam out again.


    Wencer was stunned for a moment. He looked at the fish fillet in his hand, took a bite, and found that it tasted good.


    It must have taken Lance a lot of work to find this kind of fish.


    Unexpectedly, he has always been feeding Lance, and now Lance is feeding him.


    Wencer felt a little melancholy as he ate the crystal-clear fish fillet in his hand.


    As Wencer had guessed, the fish that Wencer was eating now were hard to catch.


    It was a long time before Lance swam in with a dark blue fish.


    Lance looked frustrated:


    "Sorry, I can only catch this one."


    This dark blue fish is only as long as his forearm, but it is very difficult to catch in the ocean.


    Just looking for this kind of fish, Lance rummaged about five miles, only to find two fishes.


    I am still tired and half dead.


    After catching some other fish casually on the road to fill his stomach, Lance immediately dragged the dark blue fish to the cabin where Winsor was asleep.


    He dared not stay away from Winser for too long.


    The reason why Lance spends so much time looking for the dark blue fish is because Lance thinks that he wants to raise Lance as a sick person, so the sick person must eat well.


    So Lance ran to ask Quirrell for advice, knowing that this fish tasted good.


    Tests have proved that this deep blue fish tastes really good, but the only drawback is that it is difficult to catch.


    In the process of looking for this fish, Lance had another wonderful harvest¡ª¡ª


    He unexpectedly discovered that the hermit crab really came to look for Quirrell.


    He seems to have witnessed the birth of a strange friendship.


    The hermit crab Li Yunlong''s ups and downs, and Quirrell''s crazy rock-and-roll drum beat, is really a fire.


    Quirrell: [Do I knock it well? ¡¿


    Hermit Crab: [It sounds like a feather. Laozi''s pliers knocked casually, and they knocked better than you. It''s terrible to have no culture. ¡¿


    Quirrell: [Fart, you won''t appreciate it. ¡¿


    Hermit Crab: [You **** knock on that shell is called a musical instrument, yedi, do you want to appreciate the fart? ¡¿


    Qi Luo was so angry that he changed his color: [You have the ability to go. ¡¿


    The hermit crab sneered: [If I''m not too big to knock, what''s the matter with you? ¡¿


    Quirrell: [You come! ¡¿


    Hermit Crab: [A xx, I teach you what rhythm is, you wait! ¡¿


    After speaking, the hermit crab wielded its tongs and knocked on its "shell". The sound was really half of what Lance had knocked before.


    Quirrell: [...]


    The hermit crab will also make different sounds according to different parts of the "shell". Adjust the knocking position by yourself, a proper genius.


    Even Lance, who was on the sidelines, had to sigh with emotion that hermit crabs deserved to be born with pincers.


    Of course, Lance could only express sympathy for the broken-hearted Quirrell, and then turned around relentlessly to find the dark blue fish.


    Both of them "played" well and should be fine.


    The teacher didn''t bother to make friends with two kindergarten children.


    So, after learning that this dark blue fish was delicious from Quirrell, Lance ran away, ignoring that Quirrell almost tore up with the hermit crab.


    "I shouldn''t be able to tear it up."


    Time went back to the present, Lance told Winser about Quirrell, and finally said,


    "I think they played well."


    Wencer''s eyes softened, he stretched out his hand and touched Lance


    ''S face, said:


    "I''m full, you can eat this fish."


    "Who are you lie to, the previous fish fillets can''t be stuffed between the teeth."


    Lance despised it. As he said, he tore the dark blue fish into fillets, and then stuffed it into Winsor¡¯s mouth.


    "I have finished eating, this fish is for you, ah, open your mouth."


    Wincer could only passively accept the fish fillets that were smashed up.


    "Winser, what the **** is going on with you?"


    Lance folded his arms around his chest, as if "you don''t say anything, you''ll be tortured" posture.


    "For my own reasons, give me a period of time and I will get better on my own."


    Wencer was helpless.


    He couldn''t tell Lance directly that this body resonated with the other body, and now he is adapting to two different bodies.


    If you say it directly, I''m afraid Lance will come up with a series of strange things.


    After listening to Wencer''s explanation, Lance said he was not very happy.


    How can this be an explanation?


    Basically, I didn''t say anything.


    But just like what Wencer said, Lance actually doesn''t know anything about mermaid creatures, and even swimming requires Wencer''s teaching;


    In this case, it is better to believe in Wencer''s reason.


    "Well, since you said so, that''s it."


    Lance compromised, and he asked worriedly, "When will you be better?"


    "Give me a week."


    Wencer stepped forward, took Lance''s cheek, and said softly.


    "After a week, I will settle my business."


    Lance blinked and looked at Wencer''s face close at hand. His breathing was choked. For some reason, Wenser''s face in front of him overlapped with Wen Yu''s face again. For a while, he couldn''t tell the difference. Whether the person in front of him was Winser or Wen Yu, subconsciously, he called out that name:


    "Wen Yu..."


    Wencer was stunned for a moment.


    And Lance immediately came back to his senses, he was so guilty that he immediately broke free from Wencer''s hungry hands, and then slapped him frantically.


    "You made a mistake by accident. Your surname is Wen and you are another fish. Isn''t it Wen Yu? Hahahaha."


    He talked more and more, and finally blushed and became incoherent.


    "Lance."


    Seeing that the little fish in front of him was about to panic, Winser reluctantly stopped Lance, who was still making up his reasons.


    Lance raised his head and looked at Wencer nervously:


    "Any thing else?"


    "No."


    Wencer didn''t care about Lance calling his name by mistake, and even felt a little bit happy in his heart. Of course, he didn''t show it on his face, but told Lance what to do next.


    "Lance, I need to rest recently... that is to say, I have to fall asleep here and rest... just one week."


    "During this time, don''t be afraid, I have been...just asleep...it''s okay."


    "You don''t need to worry about me... Yes... and you don''t need to be by my side all the time... If you want to go out, just go around here more... What''s the matter, look for Quirrell..."


    Wencer lay in the cabin, where he and Lance carefully arranged the nest.


    Although a little crude, this is the best nest they can do in the sea.


    When Lance was speaking at Winsor, he kept looking at Winsor quietly. He held one of Winsor''s hands. Although it looked like a happy little fish on the surface, Winsor knew that Lance was very scared. , And panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, my little fish."


    Wencer stroked Lance''s hair and said, "Even if you reach the end of the world, I will find you back."


    In fact, Winser also considered whether or not to imprison Lance during the time he was sleeping.


    There are so many cabins here, if you want to imprison Lance, it¡¯s even easier than in coral bones¡ª¡ª


    Find a cabin that Lance prefers, trick Lance into it, and then use your tentacles to seal all possible doors and windows.


    Winser could even let Quirrell do the work without taking a shot.


    However, Wincer was reluctant.


    He knew that Lance could not be trapped. In that case, it was better to let Lance be so free and swim happily in the bottom of the sea.


    As long as he opened his eyes a week later, he could see Lance.


    "That said, you will be fine in a week."


    Lance quickly agreed, "A week later, when you wake up, we will go to see the ocean together. You must not leave me alone."


    "Ok."


    Wencer smiled, his eyes were narrow when he looked at Lance, and he wanted to engrave Lance''s appearance in his heart.


    His little fish, the white little fish, finally made him appear a different color in his dark dream.


    ...


    After Winser and Lance finished speaking, they fell asleep directly.


    Lance leaned forward and watched carefully for a while, and he was relieved after he was sure that Wencer was still snorting.


    Fortunately, Winser is really not dead.


    Lance looked around blankly, and when he was sure that he was really the only one left, he was puzzled.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Because not


    You stayed with Wenser, and Lance swam out of the cabin after a short while with Wencer.


    Lance thought for a while and swam to Quirrell to see if the hermit crabs were torn up. It turned out that Quirrell was annoyed that he couldn''t talk about hermit crabs, but became half the original size and began to move tentacles with the hermit crabs. Come;


    And the hermit crab is worthy of being a Li Yunlong-like character. After Quillo came to fight, it didn''t instigate at all, and went straight up with two tongs. The two sea monsters fought back and forth, which was really fierce.


    Lance hid aside, he watched these two huge sea monsters making waves on the bottom of the sea¡ª¡ª


    The two huge sea monsters, the tentacle monster and the crab monster fought, and bumped into countless shipwrecks during the fight, and suddenly fell between the shipwrecks, making a sound of "jingle bells and nuts", which was really noisy.


    Commercial blockbusters.


    Compared with the sea monster battle in front of him, Godzilla is a fart. The scene is a fully immersive 5d viewing mode.


    Lance only hated not having popcorn in his hands now.


    [Don¡¯t crash! ¡¿


    When he was about to hit these shipwrecks for the nth time, Quirrell finally couldn''t help but yelled, [Fuck, don''t you know that the special said that no noise is allowed? ¡¿


    The hermit crab''s movements became stiff, it turned its body with difficulty, aimed at the open space next to it, and then continued to use up the big move just now¡ª¡ª


    Tarzan is overwhelming!


    Quirrell, who happened to be stuck on top of the hermit crab''s head, was suddenly pressed to the bottom of the sea by the whole hermit crab.


    Then, there was another chaos on the bottom of the sea, mixed with hermit crabs and Quirrell''s curses.


    Lance smashed his mouth, looking at the pincers of the hermit crab that had fallen in the distance, reluctantly.


    He hasn''t eaten such big crab claws yet.


    But watching the dust inside, Lance struggled for a while, and still didn''t pick up the crab claws, because he was afraid of being injured by mistake.


    After observing for a while, Lance swam back, and he began to sort out the various items that Quirrell had searched out of the sunken ship before. He wanted to give it a try to see if he could find the rest.


    After returning to the debris pile, Lance couldn''t help but stare at the pile of things piled up--


    In fact, these things are not so much relics as they are now a pile of rubbish.


    A pile of garbage no one knew.


    Lance looked at these things, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He swam over and began to organize these things.


    Lance did not directly discard the clothes in the suitcase, but put them all in a small shipwreck.


    He also didn''t know why he wanted to do this. In the sea water, he actually didn''t need clothes at all, but he still kept it away.


    Some beautiful bottles and some jewelry were found by Lance from the corner.


    He looked at these shiny things, wiped them clean with webbed claws, thought for a moment, and brought the shiny things back to the cabin where Wencer was asleep.


    Perhaps Wencer was right, the mermaid just liked these shiny things.


    In addition to these, Lance also found some bullets and guns.


    Lance: "..."


    Given that he already knew the inside story of the ship, Lance treated these bullets as shiny little things and put them in the bottle for decoration.


    These bullets have been soaked in the sea for so many days, it must be useless.


    Lance sighed, might as well have a lighter.


    Just as Lance began to sort out some of the books he had collected, thinking about whether to bring these book collections to the island above and dry them, Quirrell''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Quirrell''s tone was very low, sounding a little unhappy:


    ¡¾teacher? ¡¿


    Lance looked up and was frightened.


    Quirrell had become the size of a fist, and his whole body was red, looking nothing.


    However, it is very problematic for the fist-sized eighteen tentacle monsters to drag a crab claw that is ten times the size of its body!


    [You guys... are you finished talking? ¡¿


    Lance glanced at the crab claws, finally entangled and asked.


    [That''s it. ¡¿


    Quirrell was still unhappy. He put the crab claws beside Lance and said awkwardly, [I thought about it, anyway, this thing is also left, I will drag it over and give it to you. ¡¿


    Does Quirrell do this, does the hermit crab know?


    Lance thought about this question, and asked in a wicked way:


    [Aren''t you going to eat it? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s weird to eat my friends. ¡¿


    Quirrell shook his tentacles and made a motion of scratching his head.


    Too.


    Lance thought for a while and nodded.


    [Teacher, do you mind having one more student tomorrow? ¡¿


    Quirrell rubbed his tentacles embarrassedly. [That hermit crab, I think it''s not bad. ¡¿


    After speaking, Quirrell immediately added another sentence:


    [Although its technology is not as good as mine. ¡¿


    It seemed that the two sea monsters didn''t know that Lance had spied the entire journey.


    [That''s it... But how can I teach a hermit crab so big? ¡¿


    Lance deliberately prolonged his voice, as if to refuse.


    [Don¡¯t worry, hermit crab


    I''m just listening, I won''t come up to beat the drums. ¡¿


    Quirrell quickly helped find a reason.


    ¡¾Wait for you to teach me, I will teach him again. ¡¿


    [Oh~~ That''s it. ¡¿


    Lance looked at Quirrell''s eyes subtle, [You guys have a good relationship. ¡¿


    His eyes fell on the crab claws in the distance and said: [Is this the tuition for hermit crabs? ¡¿


    Quirrell began to redden in layers, wow, like a warning light, flashing wildly:


    ¡¾You think too much! I just think it''s a rock seedling, cultivated intentionally, it should thank me! ! ! ¡¿


    Then he panicked and explained the origin of the pliers:


    [This tongs... was dropped by the hermit crab, I picked it up, I didn''t give it to you on purpose! ¡¿


    Wow, the relationship is so good.


    Lance began to think about whether he should help the sea monster to form a band.


    This band might still be the first undersea rock and heavy metal band in the future.


    The only pity is that many musical instruments that can only be played on land, only shells are left underwater, which is really a pity.


    Seeing that Lance did not object, Quirrell breathed a sigh of relief. It continued to look forward to Ai Ai:


    [Um, teacher, we may need to change the place where we play the drums. ¡¿


    [Yes, this is fine. ¡¿


    Lance turned his head and glanced at Wencer''s cabin not far away.


    Of course you have to stay away from here, otherwise, when he is in class, Quirrell beats the drum, what should I do if Wencer cannot sleep well?


    He is always tortured by noise, not to mention Wencer, even Lance, he would think of cutting Quirrell.


    [That''s good, I will move the drum stand over there, teacher, if you want to find me, just go over there. ¡¿


    Quirrell pointed at the westernmost side with his finger. There were a lot of sunken ships over there. It was far from here, but it happened to be closer to the island above.


    It seems that the location of Quirrell was decided after a long time of thinking and thinking.


    Lance looked over Quirrell¡¯s tentacles. He hesitated for a while and asked:


    [Over there, there are many kinds of dark blue fishes? ¡¿


    [Many, of course many. ¡¿


    Seeing that Lance had no objection, Quirrell was very happy, and happily turned on the colorful special effects, [I didn''t go there much before, so there were more fish over there. ¡¿


    However, Quirrell forgot to tell Lance that the location it chose was almost on the edge of Sunset Bay.


    A large number of fish means more creatures for fishing.

 Chapter 33： (Catch bugs)

    Lance felt that he was at work now.


    Every morning, I got out of the cabin at about one o''clock, and when I was full, I rushed to Qiluo to teach Qiluo.


    Classes last until noon, take a one-hour lunch break, then endure Quirrell¡¯s noise attack in the afternoon until the evening, and then Lance swims back tiredly.


    The next day, repeat the above.


    Tonight, when Lance was lying next to Winsor to sleep, recalling what he had done these days, Lance couldn''t help but grinned at his facial features.


    Why did he become a social animal after he became a mermaid? ? ?


    However, complaining is useless.


    After a while, Lance lay beside Wencer and looked back at Wencer with some worry.


    Winsor remained the same, closed his eyes, his black fishtails bent, and the yarn-like tail fins covered his upper body.


    Lance thought for a while, but in the end he didn''t feel relieved. He lifted the black gauze tail fin, went in, and carefully observed whether Wencer was still snorting.


    Wenser hasn''t awakened since he was asleep.


    Lance was still worried, what should Wencer do if he wants to eat?


    So after teaching Quirrell every day, Lance had to try his best to catch the dark blue fish, but every time he came back with the fish, Lance saw that Wencer was still asleep, and had no intention of eating at all. .


    As a result, Lance had to eat the fish he caught, and at the same time fell into worry.


    Winser always doesn''t eat, will it be bad for his health?


    Of course, no one can answer this question.


    Lance also tried to force the fillet into Wencer¡¯s mouth, but was flicked away by Wencer¡¯s tail every time...


    If it is forced, Winser, who is now unconscious, can''t chew, he needs to chew the fish fillets, and then feed it?


    Since this move really made Lance shy, Lance didn''t dare to do it in the end. Chew, chew, and ate the fish fillets in his mouth.


    The only thing he can do now is to come back at night, curl up next to Wencer, and fall asleep while listening to Wencer''s rhythmic breathing.


    In this case, if there is something wrong with Wencer, Lance can react with the fastest action.


    Another night without dreams.


    The next day, when the sun shone into the cabin, Lance woke up and he yawned.


    Wencer beside him was still asleep. Lance lifted Wencer''s tail fin and looked at it for a long time. After making sure that Wencer''s face was ruddy and there was nothing unusual, he stretched his waist, looking vicissitudes of face to swim.


    Over with Quirrell, teach Quirrell.


    "Oh, yes, this is breakfast."


    Lance caught a fish when he was leaving, explained to himself, and at the same time said it to Wencer, regardless of whether Wencer could hear it or not.


    He put the fish in a transparent box and made sure that if Wencer wakes up, he will be able to see the fish for the first time.


    Lance looked back at Wencer one last time, and then left.


    Lance felt that it was not easy for him.


    Not to mention every day in class, but also to worry about whether Wensel eats or not.


    I hope that after going back this time, he can see that the little fish in the transparent box is gone.


    If the little fish in the transparent box is gone, then at least Wencer has eaten.


    Unfortunately, every time before Lance came back, he would only see the small fish in the transparent box still blowing bubbles at him.


    These will not be mentioned for the time being.


    After swimming westward for a long time, Lance finally came to the place where Quirrell taught.


    This is a place that Quirrell cleaned up specially. Nearby is a circle of sunken ships. The open space in the middle is the drum stand Lance made for Quirrell these days.


    According to Quirrell, this lap of shipwrecks can well block the noise he made from passing to Wencer.


    As for the effect, Lance is skeptical.


    He was more willing to believe that the reason why Wencer couldn''t hear it was purely because of the distance.


    ¡¾Here! teacher! ¡¿


    Quirrell was still the size of a fist, and seeing Lance coming, it flashed a red light frantically, motioning Lance to look at it.


    On the other side, a sunken ship moved with a "creak" sound, and a pliers came out and shook, making a rough noise:


    ¡¾teacher. ¡¿


    [Hermit Crab and Quirrell, good morning. ¡¿


    Lance especially nodded his head with the teacher''s morality, that is, he couldn''t help but look at the other tongs of the hermit crab.


    Before Quirrell sent a hermit crab''s tongs as tuition, Lance laughed.


    As a result, Lance discovered that this crabmeat...was so delicious!


    After removing the hard shell, the tongs are full of crystal clear white flesh. One bite is very satisfying, even better than the fleshy arms and legs inside the coral bones!


    The meat is tender and juicy, crystal clear, not fishy at all, sweet and sweet, it also comes with a little salty taste from the deep sea, which is really delicious.


    This caused Lance to look at the only tongs left by the hermit crab every time he was in class.


    Lance: Swallow.


    Of course, Lance couldn''t help but ask the hermit crab to give Lance the only pincer.


    eat.


    Regarding giving the tongs, the hermit crab also explained that the tongs were indeed broken off by Quirrell.


    However, since the broken pincers will grow out after a few days, the hermit crab didn''t say anything, just as if he had lost the fight.


    [Lao Tzu is not the fish who always keeps things in mind. ¡¿


    The hermit crab shook with his only remaining pliers, very brave, [willing to accept the bet. ¡¿


    What''s more, the hermit crab later thought that the idea of ??giving Lance the broken tongs for tuition was not bad.


    [Okay, class is over. ¡¿


    Lance pulled out a small iron bar from the side and hit it on the blackboard with a "pop", [Before class, let''s repeat what we learned yesterday. ¡¿


    The "blackboard" is a large piece of Lance and it is impossible to say what material it is. Anyway, it can be used as a "blackboard".


    ¡¾I am I! ¡¿


    Relying on his small size, Quirrell grabbed the drumstick and swam to the drum stand. Regardless of Lance''s face change, "Dingling Sulang" began to knock.


    In the noise, Lance''s face gradually turned green.


    He regrets one thing in particular now.


    Why do you have to boast about going to Haikou, and teach Qiluo.


    Although Quirrell had eighteen tentacles, after so many days, its eighteen tentacles only explained one thing. It really has no talent in music.


    wanna die.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Lance felt that he would listen to this kind of noise again, I was afraid that he would vomit out lunch.


    In order to make his life better, Lance announced:


    [You can practice freely in the afternoon, I will not participate. ¡¿


    ¡¾it is good! ¡¿


    Quirrell was still full of enthusiasm. It didn''t realize that Lance was so tortured by it. Maybe it was still complacent and he could finally knock it out.


    Hermit crabs do not matter.


    Since Quirrell is now beating the "miniature" drum, as a giant crab, the hermit crab said that the drum sound was like hitting it with a pea, and it didn''t feel any sense, so he waved his tongs at Lance to express himself. Got it:


    [If Lao Tzu can''t even stand his own fish, what kind of face does Lao Tzu have to mess with here? ¡¿


    Domineering, really domineering.


    Lance couldn''t help but patted his palms, feeling that he was reading a book about the domineering president and Xiaojiao''s wife.


    After fooling the two sea monsters, Lance was exhausted and hurriedly swam out of the place where Quilo was beating the drum.


    After swimming out, I don¡¯t know how long, Lance finally did not hear the "Ding Ling Dang Cang" drum beat, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was here comfortably.


    Swim around.


    He found himself getting used to life as a mermaid.


    I don''t know if this is a bad thing or a good thing.


    After swimming on the bottom of the sea for a while, Lance slowly began to float up.


    I had been too busy before that I didn''t have time to see the island again. Lance wanted to take advantage of this time to go back and have a look.


    Because he was afraid that the camera would be damaged if it entered the water again, Lance put the camera and suitcase on the island. If you want to see it, just go directly to the island.


    Floating out of the sea, Lance wiped the sea water off his face with his webbed claws, and hurriedly went under a coconut tree on the beach.


    He put the suitcase under the coconut tree, and he was afraid that after so few days, his suitcase would disappear under various accidents.


    After finally climbing under the coconut tree, Lance pulled the sand a few times, and he was relieved to see the undamaged suitcase underneath.


    Lance sat under the shade of the tree and opened the suitcase. He looked at the neatly organized clothes and the camera, and he couldn''t help but sighed long.


    Life is not easy, and fish is not easy.


    Although the contents of the suitcase had been sorted out, Lance couldn''t help himself looking through the contents of the suitcase and rearranged it again.


    As for his roommate, how did A put the diary into his suitcase at the same time, Lance thought for a long time, but didn''t think clearly.


    Is it intentional? Or was it accidentally stuffed in?


    Lance tried to think carefully about what a looked like at the same time, but found to his frustration that he could only remember a rough idea, and he couldn''t remember what his colleague a looked like.


    His memory is really bad. Could it be that after becoming a fish, the fish¡¯s memory is only seven seconds?


    Lance looked horrified.


    After sorting the suitcase for a while, Lance looked like a dragon patrolling his own treasure. After making sure that there was nothing left, he pulled up the suitcase contentedly and buried the suitcase back in the beach.


    Then Lance looked at the shimmering sea outside the shade of the trees, watching the sleepiness growing.


    He forced his sleep, picked up a few leaves from the side, made a simple cot for himself, then yawned and lay down on it.


    Since becoming a mermaid, Lance found that he was getting rougher and rougher, and there was really no pursuit at all.


    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, at least sleep here, and finally don¡¯t have to suffer the annoying noise, it¡¯s not good


    Is it?


    Time passed by every minute.


    The warm sea breeze makes people sleepy, and the rhythmic sound of the waves in the distance is the best lullaby.


    After Lance finally got a good night''s sleep, and when he opened his eyes again, he found that half of the afternoon had passed. According to the position of the sun in the sky, two or three hours later, he was afraid that the sun would set.


    Oh, forgot to catch the fish.


    Lance quickly got up and crawled back into the sea.


    In fact, what Lance wanted to do was very simple. He just wanted to catch a dark blue fish for Wencer every day.


    Be optimistic, if Winser wakes up and sees the dark blue fish in front of him, the fish is so delicious, he should be very happy.


    Even if Wencer couldn''t wake up and couldn''t eat the fish, it didn''t matter, Lance decided to eat the fish himself, after all, the fish was delicious.


    Because there is a big guy named Quilo in Sunset Bay, dark blue fish generally do not appear in Sunset Bay. Therefore, Lance did not know that because he wanted to catch fish, he had slowly swim out of Sunset Bay. .


    As usual, Lance decided to check out the dark blue fishes.


    Unexpectedly, however, Lance did not run into the dark blue fish this time, but ran into a group of killer whales.


    Not long after Lance returned to the sea, he discovered that there were a group of "uninvited guests" here.


    He hid behind the reef, looking at the "little fat guys" in black and white dresses not far away, with some hesitation.


    Judging from the movements of these killer whales and the schools of fish that were driven by them, these killer whales are hunting.


    The school of fish that the killer whales rushed was just the dark blue fish that Lance wanted.


    I don''t know where they came from so many small dark blue fishes. Ming Lansi has only caught one or two fish for so many days.


    It now appears that the dark blue fish still appear in clusters, and the two individual fish that Lance caught may be a few fish that leaked from the school.


    This frustrated Lance a little.


    Lance looked at these orca whales and compared the size of his body with the killer whales in the bottom of his heart. Out of caution, Lance did not rush forward, but adjusted his posture and swam to the side. Behind the reef, carefully watch the movements of these killer whales.


    The hunting of the killer whales is coming to an end, and it seems that they are full.


    The little dark blue fishes who were lucky enough to escape escaped from the gap between the killer whales in a panic.


    And the killer whales are getting closer and closer to where Lance is hiding, which makes


    Lance could hear the communication between the killer whales:


    "àÓàÓàÓ"


    "expensive-"


    "àÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓ¡ª"


    These "puff puff" sounds come back and forth, and the killer whales inside are still touching back and forth with a few movements from time to time. From the perspective of Lance, a bystander, it''s like these killer whales are exchanging experiences with each other. .


    If translated, maybe these killer whales are like people who flatter and stom on each other after they have beaten the king.


    For example:


    "Wow, did you see what I did just now? A lot of cows."


    "So so and so, what the **** did you give away?"


    Listening to the call in his ear, Lance poked his head out from behind the reef. He counted. There were five killer whales in total.


    These five killer whales look very energetic, coupled with their lively actions, Lance believes that these may be a group of little killer whales coming out to play.


    After all, in his shallow ocean knowledge, the killer whale group is generally led by the oldest female whale. The hunting of the few killer whales just now is more like playing around than hunting seriously.


    Forget it, leave them alone.


    Lance lay behind the reef, looking sadly at the dark blue fish swimming farther and farther, thinking about how he should bypass the group of killer whales to catch them.


    Just now the killer whale did this, I am afraid that it will become more and more difficult to catch this dark blue fish in the future.


    Several killer whales were playing nearby for a while, and then they turned around one after another, and they seemed to be ready to go home.


    Lance heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that these killer whales were going to leave.


    He was going to wait for the killer whale to go before hunting.


    "Huh?"


    As a result, before Lance''s breath was over, he heard a hum from behind him.


    Lance''s body stiffened.


    He slowly turned his head and saw a fat black and white killer whale behind him.


    Lance: "..."


    He hates killer whales with high IQ!


    What are you playing?


    This killer whale, who did not know when it swam behind Lance, seemed to be very curious about Lance. After Lance looked at it, it yelled for a long time and then deliberately touched Lance with a kiss. .


    But how big is the killer whale and how big is Lance?


    Lance was suddenly touched by it, and his back hit the reef directly, and Lance couldn''t help but cried out in pain:


    "Ka¡ªwa¡ª"


    In an instant, five killer whales in the distance swam over immediately.


    Okay, now there are six killer whales circling around Lance.


    Lance leaned on the rock and looked at the six killer whales in front of him with shock.


    In front of him has been spinning around, and also issued one after another tweet.


    Although they didn''t speak the language of the killer whale, Lance realized from their eager behavior that all the six whales wanted to touch him.


    Suddenly, Lance remembered the campus cat on his college campus.


    Those stray cats who were raised by the students are often accidentally blocked by a group of students, and then sucked by a group of students with humiliation.


    By analogy, Lance felt that the situation he might encounter now was similar.


    "àÓàÓàÓ"


    The killer whales surrounded Lance and screamed happily:


    ¡®Wow, what is this? So cute, I want to suck. ¡¯


    ¡®What do you suck? I didn¡¯t see who slapped him just now, okay? Be cautious. ¡¯


    ¡®Is this a human? It doesn''t look like it. ¡¯


    Several killer whales discussed it for a long time, but they didn''t discuss it. Finally, they had to send a smaller killer whale.


    This body is slightly smaller than other killer whales, but the body is more distinct in black and white, and the little killer whale with unique patterns sinks.


    It opened its mouth as Lance watched suspiciously, revealing the row of teeth inside:


    ¡¾Hello there! ¡¿


    Lance''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard this energetic voice.


    Wait, he is familiar with this voice.


    [What are you? ¡¿


    The boy¡¯s voice was full of breath, [Can you understand what I¡¯m saying? I am a killer whale. ¡¿


    Isn''t this the juvenile voice in the sea monster chat group?


    Lance breathed a sigh of relief, he relaxed, and said to the little killer whale in front of him:


    [Hello, my name is Lance. ¡¿


    [Wow, you turned out to be a sea monster! ¡¿


    The little killer whale raised its tail happily and continued to ask.


    [You look like a human being. ¡¿


    Lance finally remembered that killer whales seemed to have a natural affection for humans.


    In this case, the killer whales should not classify him as prey.


    Lance breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lance looked at the killer whale in front of him, then smiled at the killer whale slightly and said:


    [I am a mermaid. ¡¿


    [Mermaid? never heard of that¡­¡¿


    The little killer whale tilted its head and suddenly seemed to remember it, shaking its head and tail excitedly, [Oh oh oh, I remember, you are the mermaid in the chat group! It turns out that a mermaid looks like this! I saw the mermaid! ¡¿


    Lance: [...]


    The little killer whale howled for a while, then changed the infrasound to a language that ordinary killer whales could understand and retelled it aside.


    After the other five killer whales got the news, this


    One after another, there was another tweet.


    After a few killer whales reached an agreement, the little killer whale turned his head and continued to ask Lance:


    [Excuse me, my friend and I, can you please? ¡¿


    Lance raised his head and saw five other huge killer whales above his head, looking down at him.


    Even if he didn¡¯t speak, and he couldn¡¯t understand what the killer whales were saying, Krance definitely understood two words from the eyes of the remaining five whales¡ª


    "desire"


    Lance: "..."


    Sorry, if he could travel back to the previous university campus, he would never force the cat to be kicked, really!


    The author has something to say:


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 3 bottles of Gu An; 1 bottle of Yayaya and Bai Xiaosheng;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 34：

    Lance was a little desperate.


    He is currently being sucked by six killer whales.


    To be precise, Lance was being surrounded by six killer whales, and was "sucked" by six killer whales in strange ways.


    It was the way of "sucking people" that made Lance choked silently.


    Humans can **** cats, cats can also lie directly on the ground, comforting themselves and letting humans do whatever they want;


    However, why do humans need to be manually "sucked" by the human beings when the killer whale "sucks" people?


    It''s really a big loss, it''s really a big loss.


    Lance leaned on the baby killer whale, and while thinking about this philosophical question, he touched the remaining five killer whales with his hands.


    This made Lance start thinking about whether all the things he has experienced now should be empathic thinking.


    For example, when he was a child, he went to the zoo. From his point of view, he was watching animals, but after experiencing what happened today, he felt that visiting the zoo, if you look at it from another angle, maybe it was an animal squatting. Behind the glass wall, observe all kinds of human beings walking in front of them, and then comment on each different human being.


    For example, it is obvious that he is being sucked by the killer whale now, but because he is too small for the killer whale, the six killer whales negotiated and reached an agreement to let Lance touch them, which led to Lance When you are "sucked" by the killer whale, you have to use your own strength.


    Five killer whales lined up, taking turns to tickle Lance.


    If there is a human being here, humans might still lament that nature and humans live in harmony, and killer whales are willing to have such close contact with humans;


    But in fact, it was the killer whale that came up on it shamelessly!


    After scratching one of his killer whales, Lance followed the other killer whale who immediately came forward and stared with small eyes.


    "Snapped"


    Lance slapped the killer whale in the face, very angry:


    [Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t recognize you, I¡¯ve said it¡¯s the last round, why are you still queuing? ¡¿


    Lance has tickled the group of killer whales for three rounds, and clearly said that this is the last round, but because of Lance¡¯s inability to tell who they are, the group of killer whales secretly lined up again. team.


    It''s really shameless!


    If it wasn''t for a small white spot on one of the faces and Lance had recognized it, Lance would have to tickle the group of killer whales again.


    I''m really tired, and I haven''t paid for it yet!


    Lance expressed anger.


    In the university campus, he sucked stray cats, but after a long time he gave them to the cats


    The cats eat some food as a reward.


    This group of killer whales didn''t pay anything, and wanted to take advantage of him? !


    The killer whale that was slapped by Lance was obviously stunned.


    The remaining killer whales who have not been beaten are also dumbfounded.


    Maybe in their eyes, Lance was very talkative at first, soft, and not repelling them, he was a good sea monster with a broodstock;


    But I didn''t want to move. Now Lance suddenly became angry and gave one of the killer whales a slap.


    It''s just like when the cat is playing a cat, the cat, who was originally a relative, was angry and used the cat''s punch against the person who touched it.


    It''s the kind that calls to the face.


    Lance took advantage of a group of killer whales to be confused, and said to the little killer whales unhappily:


    [I¡¯m starving to death, so why should I tickle you? Go and play by yourself, I want to fill up my stomach. ¡¿


    The little killer whale was originally enjoying Lance leaning against it, but seeing Lance was really upset, it was also anxious:


    [Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t know you haven¡¯t eaten yet...or, let me ask my brothers to help you catch a few fish? ¡¿


    Lance didn''t care what the little killer whale said, he snorted coldly, flicked his tail, quickly passed the group of killer whales, and chased in the direction where the little dark blue fish had escaped.


    ¡­


    However, what Lance did not expect was that this group of killer whales was really shameless.


    It''s nothing more than slap him, why are you still thinking about following it?


    Human beings will not be so overkill.


    Lance was defeated by the six killer whales behind him, really defeated.


    He wanted to get rid of these killer whales quickly, and then caught the dark blue fish, and finally went back quickly. What he didn''t expect was that all the fish walked around him when he was searching for the blue fish.


    Is it because of fear of Lance''s breath?


    of course not.


    Which fish must shudder and run when they see the six killer whales behind Lance?


    The six killer whales are particularly conspicuous behind, and Lance¡¯s **** is almost as if a huge black and white sign is directly hung up on the sign, with a few big characters written on the sign¡ª


    "Come here and you will die"


    And Lance, surrounded by a group of killer whales, is like a little prince protected by a group of big and thick black-dressed bodyguards.


    No matter how soft and harmless the "little prince" is, the bodyguard behind him always exudes "murderous aura", directly making all the onlookers respectful and insensitive.


    Every time Lance turned his head helplessly, he saw the six killer whales scattered quickly at the moment he turned back, trying to pretend that nothing happened, they were just passing by.


    In this regard,


    Lance could only roll his eyes.


    Please, he is not a fool.


    What''s more, isn''t the sound of the six killer whales loud enough?


    Hey, the little fat guy over there, don''t hide it, such a small piece of reef really can''t hide your orca''s chubby body.


    [You guys are going to **** me. ¡¿


    After staying with the hermit crab for a long time, Lance inevitably got a little bit of mouth addiction, he angered,


    [I haven''t eaten any fish for so long, so if I get annoyed, I will eat you all! ¡¿


    He has eaten fish for so long, and he hasn''t eaten whale sashimi yet.


    Each of the six killer whales was clearly how many times larger than Lance didn''t know. A fin could slap Lance to death. However, Lance''s roar directly made them shiver.


    Under Lance''s glare, six killer whales pushed me and I pushed you for a while, and finally pushed out the only little killer whale that could only talk to Lance.


    The little killer whale was pushed out by the brothers with a dumbfounded look, and it had no choice but to say to Lance:


    ¡¾What do you want to eat? Let''s find it for you. ¡¿


    Now that happened, Lance looked up at the sky. He didn''t bother to look for the dark blue fish by himself, so he said to the killer whales rudely:


    [I want to eat the fish you caught before! ¡¿


    ¡¾what? But they all ran away...]


    The little killer whale was a little embarrassed, but as soon as he said this, it was squeezed by the killer whale brothers behind him.


    In the next second, the little killer whale immediately changed his mouth:


    [Okay, no problem, you wait, we will catch it for you! ¡¿


    Without waiting for Lance''s reaction, the little killer whale immediately turned around and called several times to his brother.


    The group of killer whales looked at Lance, then looked at the little killer whales, collectively "àÓàÓàÓ" for a while, and then dispersed.


    Particularly disciplined and organized.


    Worthy of being an animal called the gangster in the sea.


    Lance folded his arms and snorted coldly.


    It turns out that the dark blue fish is really hard to catch.


    After a long time, the six killer whales came back one after another.


    Four of them caught nothing.


    Of the remaining two, one grabbed two.


    Lance sat on the rock and watched the two killer whales pay tribute from a high altitude.


    The little killer whale was still very flattering as a commentary next to him:


    [We searched for a long time before we found one or two of these missing fish...Usually, the schools of this kind of fish are magical. Even as killer whales, we are not so lucky to encounter this kind of fish every time. ¡¿


    Lance: [Humph. ¡¿


    The little killer whale had to make persistent efforts and blow the rainbow fart:


    [Usually we can''t run into schools of this kind of fish, but you ran into schools of this kind of fish as soon as we met today. What does this mean? It shows that you are our lucky star! ¡¿


    "Lucky Star" Lance then gave a look:


    [Where is the fish? ¡¿


    The little killer whale hurriedly let the two killer whales that caught the fish come up.


    The two killer whales were very excited, but they approached Lance cautiously and opened their mouths.


    "Swish swish swish"


    The killer whales opened their mouths, and four blue light arrows flew out of their mouths.


    Lance''s eyesight is quick and quick, one hand in each hand¡ª


    Very well, only two were caught, and the rest ran away.


    Only then did the little killer whale realize that even if he wants to feed Lance, he should kill the fish before feeding it, otherwise the fish will run away with a mouth, and they are doing nothing.


    So, the little killer whale tilted his head and began to pretend:


    [Mom said, try to eat live. ¡¿


    Lance: [...]


    Ah, my heart is so tired.


    Now he has one hand in each hand, the question is, how can he feed himself when there is a lively little fish in his hand?


    [Okay, I won''t play with you anymore. ¡¿


    Now that I got two fish of this kind, Lance swam up and said,


    [It¡¯s going to get dark soon, I should go now. ¡¿


    [Then will you come here tomorrow? ¡¿


    The little killer whale followed a group of killer whales behind and asked eagerly.


    Lance did not answer this question.


    If he had to be "sucked" by these killer whales every time he came here, he would rather not come here.


    [We have contracted your next dinner. ¡¿


    Seeing that Lance was really about to leave, the little killer whale hurriedly followed Lance¡¯s **** and said,


    [Really! ¡¿


    Lance sneered.


    [Then, after that, we won''t slap you casually. ¡¿


    The little killer whale compromised, it took a step back and continued to increase its bargaining chips. [Just look at you. ¡¿


    At this moment, Lance was willing to give alms to the little killer whale''s eyes:


    ¡¾Can I ask you a question? ¡¿


    ¡¾sure! ¡¿


    The little killer whale was immediately energetic.


    [Are you the head of your group of killer whales? Also, why didn¡¯t I see you when I was here? ¡¿


    Lance asked.


    [No, I am still young and inexperienced. ¡¿


    The little killer whale replied, [I am the only one of the brothers who has mutated, so everyone asked me to communicate with you. ¡¿


    Hearing this explanation, Lance turned his head and looked at the little killer whale carefully, trying to find some evidence that it was different from other killer whales.


    However, after watching for a long time, Lan


    Si did not find out what was unusual.


    It may also be because this killer whale is too small, and the changes cannot be seen now, which does not mean that it will not be seen in the future.


    [As for why we weren''t here before, that''s because my ethnic group and I just swam here. ¡¿


    The little killer whale said,


    [Today, my grandmother said that when we grew up, she let us temporarily leave the group and try to catch fish by ourselves. ¡¿


    Having said that, the little killer whale asked Lance:


    [Lance, are you going home? ¡¿


    These words reminded Lance of Wincer in the cabin, his eyes softened:


    ¡¾Yup. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Does that mean that Lance still has a clan? ¡¿


    The little head of the little killer whale is turning really fast, [Can you ask him to come with me next time? ¡¿


    Lance twitched his lips.


    Why do you call him?


    He didn''t think that Wencer would be as temperamental as he was, and let these little killer whales be slapped.


    Just as Wencer had beaten Quirrell before, if Wencer was brought here, Wencer would have beaten these killer whales.


    When the time comes, after beating these little killer whales, and their parents come home the next day, there will be trouble in the sunset bay.


    After swimming somewhere, the little killer whale suddenly said to Lance:


    [I can only deliver it here, see you tomorrow. ¡¿


    Lance was very surprised. He turned around and asked:


    ¡¾what''s happenin? ¡¿


    The little killer whales gathered together with the other five killer whales. While they looked at Lance eagerly, they didn''t even move to swim towards Lance.


    The little killer whale explained:


    [Your side is Quirrell''s territory, we can''t go forward, otherwise the fight will be bad. ¡¿


    [Quelow? ¡¿


    Lance found it interesting,


    [Do you know its name? ¡¿


    [Of course I do. ¡¿


    The little killer whale said,


    [The humpback whale always says in the chat group, telling us not to go to Quirrell''s territory casually, otherwise, you will see Quirrell knocking on the boat there. It¡¯s very unpleasant. ¡¿


    ¡¾Uh. ¡¿


    This made Lance unbearably painful, he sighed and said,


    [The head whale is right. ¡¿


    Presumably, the humpback whale that warned the other sea monsters was the "major" in the chat group.


    [Oh, by the way, Lance, if you want to eat something else, just tell me. ¡¿


    Seeing that Lance was about to leave, the little killer whale stopped Lance again, ¡¾Recently, don''t leave the Sunset Bay too far. ¡¿


    ¡¾why? ¡¿


    Lance asked curiously.


    [I heard my grandma say,


    Recently, humans have come here. ¡¿


    The little killer whale said, [I don''t know what they are doing here... But, Lance, you have to be careful. ¡¿


    [Isn¡¯t this called the "Dockyard Grave"? Humans are not afraid of sinking ships? ¡¿


    Lance couldn''t help asking, although he didn''t know if the little orcas could understand this question.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the mutated little killer whale actually understood his question and helped him analyze it:


    [Looking for something. Besides, why is there a rumored sea monster here? In recent times, humans seem to have been trying to find sea monsters. ¡¿


    This is why killer whales like humans, but they avoid them.


    Killer whales love humans by nature, and in normal times, humans are also willing to show kindness to killer whales.


    However, in this extreme situation, many human beings, in order to survive, put aside their useless "goodwill" and began to hurt the killer whales.


    For the current human beings, the status of killer whales is no different from other ordinary fish, they are all fish that can make people live;


    If you find a mutant killer whale in a group of killer whales, that is, a mutant killer whale like a baby killer whale, it is better.


    Lance pondered for a moment, he nodded at the little killer whale:


    ¡¾I know. ¡¿


    Then he waved his tail and left.


    After the white mermaid disappeared safely, the little killer whale smashed his mouth and came back to his senses:


    [Oh, at this point, is it past the gate? ¡¿


    The remaining five killer whales looked at each other, and finally they complained collectively.


    When it''s over, I must be scolded again when I go back.


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-04-2720:23:27~2020-04-2811:29:21~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 3 bottles of Chinese wolfberry; 2 bottles of Wanluye; 1 bottle of Wangshan Running Horse, Loulan Yuejin, and Yunwu Xianju;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 35：

    The weather tonight was good, and the ocean at night became much milder than usual under the background of countless stars, and it seemed to be the same as the ocean many years ago.


    Above the sea, there is a ship floating on the sea.


    On the deck, a boy leaned against the side of the boat and looked into the distance curiously.


    In his vision, the distant ocean was dark, and he didn''t know what was inside.


    "Xiao Ding, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing?"


    A middle-aged Huohui saw the boy on the deck, he walked over, patted the boy on the shoulder, and said, "You have been busy all day, go back to sleep."


    The boy called "Xiao Ding" shook his head and said nonsense to his cheeks with excitement:


    "It is said that we are approaching Sunset Bay. This is the first time I have approached Sunset Bay."


    Hearing this, the bearded man couldn''t help frowning.


    Xiaoyoung is like this, too curious.


    You can see a fart in the ocean at night. If you are curious at this time, it is better to hurry up and rest.


    "I heard that the boats entering the sunset bay rarely come back."


    Xiaoding still looked curious, "Some people say that there are sea monsters living in the sunset bay. Is this true?"


    "What? You still want us to meet the Shanghai monster?"


    The bearded man was amused, "You know that when encountering Shanghai monsters, nine out of ten are dead, and the remaining one is also a lunatic. Do you want this result?"


    Xiaoding was silent.


    This year is his first year working on the ship, so he is naturally curious about everything.


    There are sea monsters in the ocean, which is already the consensus of people who live on the edge of the coast and make a living by fishing.


    The land is no longer safe. Although sea monsters in the ocean cause huge casualties when they come out, sea monsters do not often occur.


    In this way, fishing at sea is much safer than staying on land.


    As for what the sea monsters look like, according to the "Handbook of Sea Monsters" promulgated by the United Nations, the known sea monsters are all giants of existing creatures¡ª¡ª


    Including giant starfish and sea urchins, as well as the giant squid, which is already huge.


    No one knows how much damage these sea monsters are, but one thing is certain, human ships, in front of sea monsters, are as fragile as a piece of paper.


    The only good news is that sea monsters do not like to show up on the sea, which may be related to temperature and solar radiation.


    Except for decades ago, sea monsters appeared on the sea and overturned all those driving on the sea at the time.


    Apart from ships, sea monsters have not actively attacked humans in the past few decades.


    As long as humans do not invade their territory without authorization and provoke them, these sea monsters will not appear under normal circumstances.


    As for why Xiao Ding was so curious, it was mainly because Xiao Ding once went to sea with his father when he was three or four years old. He accidentally saw a huge sea monster going to sea far away.


    Because he was too young at that time, Xiaoding could not remember exactly what the huge sea monster looked like. The only thing he remembered was the kind that the huge sea monster brought to him after it surfaced. A sense of shock.


    Xiaoding always remembered the shock of facing the sea monster.


    Even now, he can still remember that he held his breath and shuddered all over. The kind of weak creatures born to surrender to a powerful master made people dizzy and could not forget for a long time.


    Because of the impact that the scene brought to Xiao Ding that year, the young Xiao Ding looked in a trance for a period of time, and finally waited for people to wake up. Several years have passed.


    Growing up, Xiaoding asked his parents for the scene of seeing a sea monster at the time, but they didn¡¯t know why. His parents said that they had never seen a sea monster before, and told Xiaoding that he must have dreamed of it. Sea monster.


    Xiaoding was aware of this kind of statement.


    From then on, Xiao Ding never told anyone about the sea monsters he had seen when he was a child, but every time he dreamed back, Xiao Ding couldn''t help but indulge in the shock that the sea monsters brought him back then.


    Therefore, when the recruitment office said that the ship would wander around the bay in the early sunset, Xiaoding did not hesitate to sign up and directly became the new crew member of the ship.


    You know, at that time, many people heard that the recruiting office said that the ship was going to the vicinity of Sunset Bay and turned around and left. Therefore, Xiaoding became the only young crew member on the ship.


    "I think that seeing the sea monster is dead without regret."


    Xiaoding answered the question of the crew member''s beard.


    He really thinks it''s so good.


    After hearing this, the bearded man was taken aback, and then laughed. He shook his head, thinking that Xiaoding must have not been in the second period:


    "Tsk tsk, the captain is a madman, and the crew you are looking for is also a madman, **** fucking."


    However, he didn''t bother to persuade him anymore, so he shook his head and sighed how a good young man had a mental illness, and went back to the cabin to rest.


    Today is a troubled world, everyone is struggling to survive on the sea, making a circle on the sea.


    It''s good not to be swallowed by the black storm, not to mention going around in various sea monster fields.


    On weekdays, this ship is nothing more than fishing and transporting goods. It doesn''t make much money, so it barely makes a living.


    However, as the saying goes, money can make the ghosts go ahead.


    The rewards issued by the "Doom Lab", coupled with the discovery of large fish and killer whales nearby, are equivalent to a lot of money.


    If they had this money, they would have no worries about food and drink for at least ten years, so their captain gritted his teeth and took the entire ship to Sunset Bay.


    Sunset Bay is the tomb of the legendary ship. There is a strange magnetic field here, which can make all the instruments used to indicate the direction fail.


    Even more frightening is that it is said that under the sea, there is a huge octopus sea monster, that is, it drew all passing ships into the sea, and all the crew members were eaten by it.


    The request for the reward of "Doom Lab" is very simple, it is to capture strange creatures near the sunset bay.


    This request seems strange, but it is better than directly requesting to cross the Sunset Bay. In addition, there must be a brave under the heavy money. Apart from Xiaoding''s ship coming to patrol nearby, there are still a few ships nearby.


    All this is a sign before the onset of wind and rain.


    ...


    Lance didn''t know the situation above the sea, and he was now thinking about going back into the sunken ship quickly to see if Wincer was awake.


    And this time, Lance finally saw the picture he dreamed of¡ª¡ª


    Wencer woke up, he was sitting in the cabin, smiling and waiting for him to come back.


    "Winser?"


    Lance¡¯s eyes lit up, and he even forgot that he still had fish in his hand. Under the surprise, he subconsciously let go of his hand. As a result, two small dark blue fishes immediately jumped out of Lance¡¯s hands. With a sound, he ran into the ocean without a trace.


    Lance: "..."


    His head is blank, he wants to catch those two fishes, then there is a question now.


    One fish goes to the left and the other goes to the right. Should Lance go left or right?


    Lance was thinking about this problem, so he was in the middle now, dumbfounded, like a piece of wood.


    Wincer blinked, he held back a smile, and asked:


    "What are you doing there in a daze?"


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat fish?"


    Lance then remembered what the immediate priority was, so he hurriedly asked, preparing to catch two more fish for Wencer to eat.


    "No need to."


    Wencer shook his head and beckoned Lance to come over.


    Lance swam into the cabin obediently, eyes


    Looking at Wencer baffledly.


    Wencer asked curiously:


    "Are you catching that kind of fish every day?"


    "Yes, because that kind of fish is delicious, I think you should like it too."


    Lance said, "Today I ran into a school of killer whales. They gave me these two fish."


    Lance concealed the price of acquiring these two fishes--


    Was sucked by a killer whale.


    "Just take care of yourself during this time, don''t worry about me."


    Wencer knew how difficult it was to catch that kind of fish, and he couldn''t help but persuade him.


    Regarding Winsor''s words, Lance didn''t pay attention to it, because he was aware of the main point:


    "Are you going to sleep?"


    "Yes, it''s a little bit close."


    The darkness in Winsor''s eyes was dark and ups and downs, he said,


    "I thought about eating him directly, but I didn''t expect to find other things, so it may take more time than previously expected."


    "What to eat?"


    Lance was at a loss.


    Wencer did not speak, but touched Lance''s face and exhorted:


    "Don''t go to the sea anymore, there are people coming around here."


    "Humanity?"


    Lance couldn''t help widening his eyes and asked, "What are they doing here?"


    According to some things Lance knew, the Sunset Bay should be a lost place like the Bermuda Triangle in human legends long ago for humans.


    Human ships come here, aren''t they looking for death?


    "do not know."


    Wencer''s face is also very bad, he said, "I have never understood the behavior of human beings."


    He pressed Lance''s shoulder, and said again:


    "Don''t go to the sea, you know?"


    This¡­¡­


    Lance hesitated and agreed: "Okay."


    Can''t go to the sea, is it possible to be tortured by Quirrell''s noise?


    Besides, there is still his suitcase on the uninhabited island above the sea. What if the suitcase is broken if he doesn''t care about it for so long?


    What about the camera inside?


    Lance thought with a fluke that he was just going to the uninhabited island, he should be fine.


    Seeing Lance absent-minded, Wincer grabbed Lance''s cheek and raised his eyebrows:


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Lance broke free of Wencer''s hand. He glared at Wencer and said, "You are so annoying."


    "Isn''t this worrying about you?"


    Wencer sighed, and he lay back where he had fallen asleep, looking like he was about to fall into deep sleep again.


    Unexpectedly, this time the conversation with Winsor ended so quickly, Lance couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    frown.


    He wanted to say something more, let Wencer talk to him more, but, seeing Wencer''s sleepy look, Lance didn''t say anything else in the end.


    All the thoughts and anxiety, in the end, when Lance spoke, they only became a sentence:


    "good night."


    At the moment when Wencer was about to close his eyes, when he heard these two words, he forced his sleep, opened his eyes again, looked at Lance softly and intently, nodded, and said:


    "good night."


    After a pause, he added:


    "Soon, I promise."


    Lance smiled and nodded vigorously:


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you."


    A few minutes later, Lance sat by Winsor''s bed and looked at the dark sea bottom through the small opening above the shipwreck.


    So lonely.


    The mermaid¡¯s hearing is very keen, and Lance can clearly hear the various whispers of the creatures in the ocean. Even these days, Lance has been talking to all kinds of sea monsters, but even so, those During the conversation, Lance didn''t think it was an exchange.


    The sea monsters'' thinking is too simple, and the sense of alienation and freshness that Lance always regards as other species makes Lance always feel unreal.


    Even if he and the sea monster can communicate with each other, he is still very lonely, and he lacks the language to communicate.


    A life without communication is fatal to Lance, who is still human at heart.


    A lot of his words, like flowers left in place, can only wither and rot in the end.


    "Forget it, just wait a few days, nothing to do, you can find those killer whales to play."


    Lance said to himself, and then lay down beside Wencer, curled up beside Wencer, trying to comfort himself with Wencer''s body temperature, he was not alone.


    The next day, Lance woke up early in the morning. As usual, after finishing his own breakfast, he was going to teach Quirrell to continue to beat the drums. As soon as he left the house, Lance heard a message from the sea monster chat group. A thin cry--


    [Is there anyone who can save me? I don''t want to die. ¡¿

 Chapter 36：

    The cry for help continued, and it was crying in the chat group, its voice panicking.


    The chat group suddenly boiled.


    [Who is crying? ¡¿


    [This voice seems to be a newcomer. ¡¿


    [Tsk tusk, weak chicken. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t be cynic, okay? where are you? ¡¿


    After a burst of sounds of various frequencies, a gentle patriarch''s voice finally sounded, its voice is gentle and solid, which can calm down the fear at once:


    [Don¡¯t worry, speak slowly, where are you? Have you encountered any difficulties? ¡¿


    The first cry for help choked for a while and said:


    [I was stranded at Sunset Bay... ¡¿


    Lance, who had been watching the screen, was very anxious. Hearing the voice of the young man crying for help in the group, after recollecting it for a long time, Lance finally understood that the call for help might come from the little whale he had seen yesterday.


    It just so happened that Lance came to Quirrell''s side. He didn''t care about teaching Quirrell to beat the drums, but directly questioned Quirrell:


    [You heard that. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? ¡¿


    Quirrell scratched his body with his tentacles and asked, "What do you hear? ¡¿


    [A sea monster has run aground and is still in your territory. ¡¿


    Lance said, "Aren''t you going to save it? ¡¿


    [Why should I save an irrelevant sea monster? ¡¿


    Quirrell looked at Lance with peasy eyes, the flashing spots on his body formed a small question mark.


    [It''s stranded, it''s because it''s not good at skill, what''s up with me? ¡¿


    [But, it''s also a sea monster. ¡¿


    Lance was a little bit unable to understand, [Should you not help each other? ¡¿


    Quirrell twisted its tentacles, as if it had heard a joke, twisting wantonly, changing the light of various colors:


    [Our species are different, why should I help a guy I don¡¯t know at all? ¡¿


    ¡¾you! ¡¿


    Lance was anxious.


    No wonder this Ozhang monster hasn''t liked other sea monsters for so long. Isn''t this character too mean?


    The hermit crab on the other side is very talkative.


    It knocked on the pliers and said:


    [I will go and save it with you. ¡¿


    And on the other side, in the chat group, the gentle voice as the chief patriarch really called Quirrell in the group:


    [Quelow, aren''t you in the sunset bay? Hurry up and help that child. ¡¿


    Quirrell snorted and pretended to be dead.


    [We are all a certain distance away from Sunset Bay, and the nearest one will have to be over in a day. That kid can''t hold it


    After a day. ¡¿


    No response from Quirrell, everyone became angry and called Quirrell¡¯s name heavily.


    [Quelow! Did you hear that. ¡¿


    Quirrell floated to the side of the reef and disguised himself as a rock, apparently preparing to pretend to be dead.


    [It is afraid of appearing on the sea. ¡¿


    The hermit crab started talking directly in the group, and explained the reason why Quirrell did not go:


    [It''s okay, I''m here too. I will save it with the mermaid. ¡¿


    As soon as this word came out, the whole group began to explode again.


    [What does it say? Mermaid? Mermaid in the sunset bay? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah, cutie, I said where did my cutie go. Oh, I was beaten by that special. ¡¿


    [Calm, how about cute mermaid? You can''t see it now. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t know the blessing in the blessing, so I let the little cutie come to save us. What kind of luck did the dead squid take? ¡¿


    In a series of rapid screen refreshing, everyone finally made a final decision:


    [Well then, you guys go quickly, thank you. ¡¿


    The elder parents are indeed parents.


    As Lance peered through the screen, he just wanted to give a thumbs up to the vocal humpback whale.


    When the rest of the sea monsters hadn''t enough brains to make trouble, only the humpback whale remained awake and commanded, which was really awesome.


    Lance couldn''t imagine what the sea monster chat group would be like if there were no long-term administrators like humpback whales who could make a final decision.


    If the sea monsters become extinct one day, Lance believes that they will definitely play themselves to death.


    After deciding to go to rescue, Lance discussed with the hermit crab how to rescue the stranded sea monster.


    [That is indeed a little killer whale. ¡¿


    The hermit crab recognized the baby killer whale based on the frequency. [It may have come ashore while hunting, and then was stranded. ¡¿


    Go ashore?


    Lance looked confused.


    [There will be seals passing by around here at this time. ¡¿


    The hermit crab explained, [They killer whales like to eat that stuff. This little killer whale should try to go ashore to force the seals, but he got rid of it. ¡¿


    Lance thought for a while, and recalled the six gobbling killer whales, and finally had to admit that what the hermit crab said made sense.


    [Lance, you have to find where that killer whale is first. ¡¿


    The hermit crab said to Lance solemnly.


    [Aren¡¯t you going with me? ¡¿


    Lance asked.


    [Hi, I''m too big, and I don''t dare to be too far away from the shell. ¡¿


    The hermit crab knocked the boat on his body with the tongs and said, "Want to go


    Set particularly slow. ¡¿


    Understand, this is to let Lance use his petite and flexible body to find the target first, and then the hermit crab to go again, so as not to waste time.


    ¡¾it is good. ¡¿


    Lance said that there was no problem, and then he took a deep breath and made a sound for the first time in the sea monster chat group.


    [Hello, I¡¯m Lance, that¡¯s the mermaid, can you hear the little killer whale? ¡¿


    The sea monster chat group was suddenly silent.


    Three seconds later, the group exploded.


    [Ah ah ah ah ah, cute little has spoken, write it down, I want to write it down! This is a great moment, this is a sacred moment! ¡¿


    [Brother can take you to fly for free, you wait, brother is here. ¡¿


    [Mach, mach, mach. ¡¿


    [This voice, ah, I''m dead. ¡¿


    [Bah, upstairs shameless, you can die a shit. ¡¿


    In an instant, the channel exploded by directly swiping the screen in the chat group. Lance was dizzy by multiple frequencies. He couldn''t help but retched a few times before hurriedly backing out of the group chat.


    No wonder Winser is unwilling to speak in the group. If he is "bombed" once when he speaks, it is better to be a "diver" all the time.


    After he recovered, Lance took a deep breath, plunged into the chat group, and yelled:


    [Except for the little killer whale, the rest are **** shut up for me! ¡¿


    The chat group was silent for three seconds.


    Then a voice came out:


    [Fuck, cutie will scold us, but still so cute~~]


    Lance returned with a **** face:


    [Jellyfish, shut up! Otherwise I will never talk to you again! ¡¿


    The chat group was finally silent.


    Lance also didn''t expect that such a roar of saving himself would actually be effective, but it also showed that the sea monsters really didn''t have a lot of brains, and they didn''t even have a lever.


    Oh, no, maybe there is a leverage.


    Lance looked back and glanced at Quirrell who was pretending to be dead next to him.


    The only Gang Jing in the sea monster group is pretending to be dead, and the atmosphere in the natural group is incredibly harmonious.


    [Little killer whale, where are you? ¡¿


    Lance intends to ask directly, [Are there any special signs nearby? ¡¿


    ¡¾what? ¡¿


    The little killer whale was visibly stunned, and then the young man''s voice came and said,


    [Well, I am under a cloud that looks like a big seal. ¡¿


    Quirrell, who had been peering at the screen, suddenly made barbell-like ridicules.


    Lance: [...]


    He was wrong. What about the high IQs of the killer whales?


    [Remember that we caught it yesterday, Lance''s family must also be very good. ¡¿


    The little killer whale is very naive.


    Lance suppressed a laugh, and he had to divert the subject:


    [How did you get yourself here? ¡¿


    [Practice hunting skills. ¡¿


    The little killer whale said, [It turns out that grandma told me that this kind of practice failure is common, but her generation will have humans to help send back the killer whales who have failed in practice, and our generation... Fortunately for you. ¡¿


    Upon hearing this, Lance sighed.


    At this moment, the little killer whale suddenly sprayed water and said to Lance:


    [You go back quickly. ¡¿


    ¡¾why? ¡¿


    Lance didn¡¯t know, so, [The hermit crab hasn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡¿


    [Hurry back! ¡¿


    The little killer whale was in a hurry, swinging its huge body, trying to get Lance back into the sea.


    [A boat is coming! Someone will come! ¡¿


    Lance was shocked. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the little killer whale. Sure enough, there was a ship approaching on the sea horizon not far away.


    At the same time, on that ship, Xiao Ding was holding his binoculars, just looking at the small island where the little killer whale was stranded, and couldn''t help but rush to his heart:


    "Captain, there is a stranded killer whale over there!"


    A stranded, alive baby killer whale, to drag the killer whale back, is enough for everyone''s wages for a week.


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-04-2811:31:53~2020-04-2912:40:47~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast landmines: l Qin qcuan nine, drw, and 1 Nuosheng;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: l Qin quan 9 139 bottles; Xiao Tiantian, ¡ð|£þ|_5 bottles; Ink blue and white 3 bottles; Mr. x 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 37：

    [Hurry up, hurry up. ¡¿


    The little killer whale screamed in anxious manner, and its two fins kept beating on the water surface. It was afraid that humans would find Lance.


    Lance was still hesitating at first, but the ship he couldn''t see from a distance really seemed to perceive the strangeness here, and it was changing direction and heading here.


    In order to prevent the people on the boat from discovering himself, Lance gritted his teeth and returned to the water, hiding behind the reef not far away, observing the little killer whale.


    Lance was very entangled. What he was entangled with was not whether he needed to leave this matter, but because he had put a pile of clothes on the orcas in order to moisturize the baby killer whales, and the suitcase was beside the baby killer whales. If you find a baby killer whale, you will definitely find the clothes on the baby killer whale.


    So, humans will definitely have a question, on an uninhabited island, who put clothes on the baby killer whale?


    This is Lance''s biggest flaw.


    The ship not far away was fast and arrived on the uninhabited island in a short while.


    The ship stopped not far away, and several people stood on the deck, looking at the killer whales on the uninhabited island.


    The crew members were talking to each other. One of the young boys pointed at the clothes on the killer whale and yelled, "There are sea monsters." The rest of the crew didn''t say anything, but the expressions on their faces were not very good.


    Lance hides behind a rock not far away, watching this scene, not daring to pant.


    The clothes on the killer whale made the crew members very jealous. A middle-aged man came out of the cabin, stood on the deck and took a look, then walked back.


    After a while, the boat reopened, bypassing the island, and apparently left.


    After Lance waited for the boat to turn into a black spot in his sight, he breathed a sigh of relief, and he hurried over to see what happened to the little killer whale.


    The little killer whale was crying on the beach:


    [Scared me to death, I thought I was going to die. ¡¿


    Lance touched the baby killer whale, stepped forward, took off the dry clothes from the killer whale, re-soaked it with sea water, and covered it on the killer whale.


    At the same time, Lance was a little worried.


    Are those people really gone?


    The little killer whale ran aground for too long, and Lance gave it a drop in the water, and the little killer whale soon lost energy.


    Lance stroked the little killer whale, his brows clouded with sorrow.


    Will he witness death?


    [I heard my grandma say that in human stories, mermaids can sing. ¡¿


    The little killer whale asked, [Lance, can you sing? ¡¿


    Lance smiled.


    At the request of the little killer whale, he sighed and touched the little killer whale, and then he began to hum and sing a song he had never heard before¡ª


    The singing is soft and slow, and as the sea breeze is drifting around, the soul seems to be separated from the sea, soaring freely on the endless sea.


    [It seems to be basking in the sun under the sea. ¡¿


    The little killer whale murmured, [It''s warm, so comfortable. ¡¿


    Listening to the praise of the little killer whale, Lance felt a little better.


    He was accompanied by the little killer whale, feeling the sea breeze blowing from his skin, sticking to the little killer whale, thinking about how to make the little killer whale cheer up.


    However, this comfort did not last long.


    Lance suddenly moved his ear fins. As a mermaid, he was born with sensitive hearing and heard a strange sound¡ª


    "Click, click."


    From far to near, it sounds familiar and unfamiliar.


    Why does it seem to be the sound of a propeller turning?


    Lance looked up in horror and looked towards the distant horizon. He saw a black helicopter flying towards this side. At the same time, there was a popping sound of something entering the water.


    Especially not far away, Lance saw a team of strangely shaped airships appear, and they appeared like ghosts not far away from him.


    [Run away! ¡¿


    The little killer whale immediately smeared Lance with its fins and told him to return to the water quickly.


    Langston understood that the previous ship had not given up, but had gone to inform the news.


    The moment the little killer whale informed him to leave, Lance immediately turned around and dived into the water.


    At the moment of life and death, Lance didn''t care about the baby killer whale. He even knew that in the eyes of those who came here specifically, he was definitely more valuable than the baby killer whale.


    They are here for the mermaid.


    Lance was swimming quickly, paddling the water quickly with his powerful tail. His intention was simple. He quickly returned to the Sunset Bay. He didn''t believe that the two sea monsters could not do these people.


    So Lance immediately used the shortest time to improve his speed to the extreme.


    Those who suddenly appeared were clearly prepared for this scenario.


    Regarding the escape of the white mermaid, they did not show a trace of panic. Several ships blocked the nearby sea area. Then, they launched a few things into the water. Everyone carried out the plan in an orderly manner. The escape of Lance It didn''t seem to bother them at all.


    Lance was panicked, and he swam desperately towards the sunset bay.


    He knows


    Dao himself cannot be caught by humans, he doesn''t want to be sliced, and he doesn''t want to be alive as a test subject.


    The fear of being discovered by humans left his brain almost blank, and he almost forgot how to call for help.


    Almost soon, Lance looked at the sunset bay close at hand, and the string that had been tight in his heart relaxed a little.


    However, just when Lance thought he was about to successfully distance himself from those humans, he suddenly found himself hitting a transparent barrier with a "bang".


    Lance was stunned by inertia. He lay on the transparent barrier, only to realize that he had fallen into a fatal trap¡ª


    An invisible web.


    "Ya¡ªka¡ª"


    Lance was taken aback, he didn''t know when humans had this kind of black technology.


    This transparent web looked like a spider web, with no gaps on it, but it just stuck Lance.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of his tail, Lance immediately began to tear the net of unknown material in front of him with his sharp nails. However, you must know that Lance''s nails were broken into pieces with coral bones, and now, his nails There is not even a nail mark on the transparent barrier.


    Lance couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    No wonder those people are not in a hurry.


    With this kind of black technology, it is impossible for him to escape.


    After confirming that Lance was stuck, the shape of the entire net began to change again, and it began to slowly move upward.


    Lance began to struggle, but even though it struggled so that the scales on its tail had fallen off several pieces, he was still stuck to the net and could not move.


    He is now like a beautiful white butterfly, flapping its wings on a woven net, but helpless, he can only wait for the spider to come over.


    Afterwards, only a few "puffs" were heard, and some people came down wearing diving suits.


    Out of fear of the unknown, those in diving suits were very afraid of Lance, and they came to capture Lance without getting out of the water. They were watching from a distance with weird equipment, as if evaluating Lance. The degree of danger.


    What does this show?


    They are actually scared.


    Even though Lance looks exactly the same as the mermaid in the fairy tale, and is petite compared to ordinary sea monsters, and looks very harmless at first, but the homepage does not know what Lance will do.


    The most beautiful snake is also the most poisonous.


    Lance struggled even harder under the watchful eyes of a group of people, but he quickly gave up the act of breaking the net directly.


    He glanced around, these people gradually gathered around, Lance felt more and more pressure, and he screamed at the approaching human beings as the last warning.


    After Lance screamed, the humans who wanted to approach stopped, they obviously glanced at each other, and communicated for a few seconds through a layer of helmets. The next moment, everyone threw out their weapons and swam towards Lance. come.


    "Ka¡ª"


    When Lance saw them approaching, he couldn''t help but scream at all the humans again. This time, he used infrasound and only heard the sound for a moment. The person closest to Lance was stunned, and the others stopped at the same time. Move down, trying to cover your ears.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lance gritted his teeth, ignored the scales on his body, and forcibly tore himself off the transparent net in front of him.


    A few white scales suddenly appeared in the sea water.


    Ignoring the wounds on his body, Lance looked around for a while, panicking and swimming up¡ª


    This is the biggest mistake he made.


    After Lance stopped his neighing, and after moving upstream, the rest of the people finally eased over.


    They picked up their equipment again, swarmed up, and through Lance''s compromise, they were all aggressive towards Lance, followed directly behind Lance, and tried to capture Lance with their weapons.


    Following instinct, Lance approached the sea, and after being forced above the sea, he jumped out of the sea.


    Unexpectedly, the people on board made two-handed preparations¡ª


    What they were waiting for was Lance jumping out of the sea.


    The moment Lance jumped out of the sea, the long-awaited man on the boat pulled the trigger directly, and a red anesthesia needle was stuck in the tail of the white fish.


    Lance was in pain, and the next second he fell into the sea again, and then the numbness on his tail instantly swept over his body.


    A bitter taste began to appear in his mouth. Lance''s body stiffened and was not as flexible as before. At the moment when he was slow, Lance watched the people under the ocean aim the equipment in his hand. Then I pressed the button.


    A few more anesthesia needles.


    The pain and weakness of the pierced tail made Lance let out a sharp scream in anger.


    He was finally enraged, let go of his last bit of restraint as a human, and began to retaliate against all the humans present.


    Lance began to scream, like a live fish put in boiling oil, constantly churning violently in the net laid under the sea.


    His screams became sharper and sharper, and his webbed nails gradually faded into a layer of purple light. The transparent black technology that originally looked terrifying


    The net bag showed signs of damage under Lance''s constant struggle.


    The humans who tried to catch Lance were even worse. As Lance¡¯s sound frequency continued to increase, I saw humans who were good before, and one of them shook his head, and then only heard a "puff" sound. The head exploded directly inside the helmet, turning the helmet''s originally transparent outer panel directly into blood.


    After the hapless man lost his head, the rest of his body was still unconscious, floating weakly on the sea with his equipment.


    Lance''s mind became more and more chaotic, and his thinking and feelings were gradually dominated by beast instincts.


    He began to bite, pounced directly on the human closest to him, cut through the human diving suit with his sharp nails, and killed all the humans approaching him with venom and neighing.


    The finely chopped pieces of meat and a large amount of blood gradually dyed this sea area bright red.


    However, hunting continues.


    Lance tried to keep himself from falling asleep, but after being pierced with several anesthetic needles, he was finally unable to resist the erosion of the internal medicine.


    Finally, with the pain of piercing the body again, Lance finally lost his strength, he lay on the sea and took a deep breath.


    And just relaxed like this, the medicine of the anesthetic needle quickly occupied his body. He felt dizzy and gave up resistance. His consciousness fell directly into the darkness and floated on the surface of the water.


    After the white mermaid finally stopped struggling, the nearby ships gradually approached.


    Several ships gradually pulled up their nets and used the nets to pull the white mermaid out of the sea.


    This beautiful white mermaid was supposed to be white and flawless, but after a fight, his body was stained red with blood.


    His body is leaning against the center of the net bag, the white tail fin is curled up, and there are red bloodshots near the scales above it, like a sea elf with its wings broken.


    And not far from this round up, on an ordinary fishing boat, Xiao Ding watched the whole hunting intently.


    He was so excited that he was so excited that there was an abnormal blush on his face.


    Luo Hu did not understand Xiao Ding''s enthusiasm. His instinct told himself that this was not a wise move, so he urged the captain standing on the deck:


    "Let''s go."


    "Go? Where to go?"


    The captain let out a harsh laugh. His eyes were covered with red bloodshot eyes. He looked at the white mermaid not far away like a demon.


    "I still want to receive the reward."


    After the distant ship salvaged the white mermaid, the crew above loaded the mermaid


    After arriving in a transparent box, the crew gestured towards the helicopter above.


    The helicopter swiftly lifted the box and flew away in the same direction as it was passing.


    This time the harvest was huge, and no one cared about the killer whales stranded on the deserted island.


    The little killer whale had always been "buzzing", it seemed that it was struggling, but shortly after the white mermaid was captured, the little killer whale actually screamed up to the sky and let out a long tweet.


    In the next second, a broken ship "crashed" and surfaced.


    Xiaoding and the others were stunned.


    The ship that appeared suddenly was just in the middle of Xiaoding and his ship, and not far away from the ship surrounding the hunter fish.


    "This is... a ghost ship."


    The captain murmured this sentence.


    The ship that appeared suddenly was obviously a sunken ship for many years. It was rusty on it, but it was weirdly clean, so clean that there was no trace of seaweed.


    It is as if the crew above are still there, cleaning the ship every day.


    The only problem is that no one can see the crew on the ghost ship. After all, the crew on the ghost ship should also be ghosts.


    In maritime legends, this kind of ship is a ghost ship, a cursed ship. Once it appears, it means that something is about to happen.


    "Wow"


    Soon after the ghost ship appeared, a huge whirlpool appeared near the ghost ship, and a red pincer appeared from the center of the whirlpool.


    Xiao Ding raised his head, stared at the giant tongs in a daze, and finally returned to the shock that he had never forgotten when he was a child¡ª


    His brain was congested, all the sounds in his ears disappeared, his soul was already detached from his body, and he didn''t know where he flew.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the huge pincers smashed down suddenly, smashing the ship surrounding the hunter fish to pieces.


    On that day, the screams of human beings floated above the sea again.


    And Xiaoding, he finally got his wish and saw the sea monster of his dreams.


    But, as he said, "You can die without regrets when you see a sea monster." Then, although Xiao Ding''s life was short, it must have been fulfilled.


    The author has something to say: I didn¡¯t want to reply to the debate in the comment area, but when I saw how some people interpreted it to strange and strange places, I also brought a wave of rhythm. I: "..."


    1 Yang Feng Yin violates.


    It means playing with double-faced tactics, obeying it on the surface and violating it secretly (agreeing in public and opposing behind it). From "The Record of the Officialdom".


    How come that Lance felt bored and ran to the sea by himself? Can''t he even think about it?


    Did Lance go to the sea on his own initiative? No, he was trying to save the little killer whale.


    ¡¤


    2 Our Lady, Big Fish Begonia.


    Oh my God, I need to understand why the heroine of Big Fish and Begonia was scolded. She was scolded because she saved a person who was almost irrelevant to her, and then the whole race was almost wiped out. , Pit everyone, except herself.


    The friend who played with Lance yesterday was killed. Lance won''t save him? ? ? ?


    I:? ? ? ? ?


    Maybe the three views are different. I think if something happens to my friend, even if I am in trouble, I will find a way to help her.


    Don¡¯t talk about Quirrell, Quirrell is just a lever. Not many sea monsters like it in the sea monster group.


    Will Lance hurt others? No, from the beginning to the end, Lance knew that he was the point. With him, humans would not care about other things at all.


    The focus of mankind now is how to fuse the human body and the sea monster cells. Sea monsters are commonplace, and it is not the point. They will not particularly capture sea monsters (except for eating).


    ,


    3 sea monsters


    As mentioned earlier, Winser doesn''t like sea monsters because he thinks sea monsters have low IQs and are stupid.


    ,


    4 save people


    There is a multiple-choice question here.


    When Lance was at Coral Bone, didn''t he escape once, and finally returned? This has shown that he is such a person.


    In the setting, if Lance does not go back to save Wencer, from now on, Wencer will no longer use his mermaid form to contact Lance, Lance will be a pretty pet fish in Wencer¡¯s eyes .


    Pets and lovers are two treatments. (Of course, if you want to say that I force the setting, then force the setting.)


    Save Wen Yu, because in Lance''s eyes, Wen Yu = Wen Se.


    ¡¤


    5. Label


    In fact, any label can be exploited, let''s talk about the plot later.


    This is a doomsday text, but mankind will not be extinct, the villain will die.

 Chapter 38：

    port.


    On the mainland, everyone is busy trying to survive.


    However, even in the last days, when most people are distressed about whether they can have a bite to eat tomorrow, there are always a group of people who claim to be standing at the top and spend a lot of time with very few resources.


    Therefore, business is particularly good in the black market of the port.


    In the depths of the black market, the most famous one is the auction house inside.


    It is said that everything in the auction house can be bought and sold, even the things that are prohibited in the "Civilization Convention" can be bought and sold.


    As long as you can afford it.


    But now, the auction house is bustling with hustle and bustle, and a figure is standing in front of a transparent box underneath the auction house.


    This man leaned on a cane and put one hand on the transparent special box. He watched the sleeping white mermaid in the box for a moment, showing an obsessive expression:


    "He is so beautiful, isn''t he?"


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, lowered his head, not daring to look at the man''s face, but only agreed:


    "Yes it is."


    The man with a cane is the owner of the black market. No one knows who he is, but it is undeniable that he created the black market with one hand. He is the most powerful person here. Everyone respectfully calls him "Earl Vale".


    It''s funny, isn''t it?


    In the doomsday, the so-called royal families of various countries have long been abandoned by their people, but this person stubbornly believes in his blood, and because of his blond hair and blue eyes, he proclaims himself a "Earl".


    "He is really as beautiful as in the fairy tale."


    Count Vail sighed, his eyes were affectionate when he looked at the white mermaid.


    Then he retracted his gaze and looked at his underlings. His blue eyes were instantly as cold as ice ridges in the cold winter:


    "How about the loss?"


    The sweat on his forehead is more:


    "Three boats were lost, and there were a lot of casualties. Only ten people returned alive. Three of them were seriously injured and had severe internal bleeding. They might not be saved."


    This mermaid was almost captured with human life.


    Hearing about such a serious loss, Earl Vale was not at all angry. On the contrary, he was very happy. He clapped his cane and laughed:


    "Really? It''s really great. It turns out that my mermaid is so powerful, and it''s really a perfect creature."


    Mu Qiang is a common point in the doomsday. Compared with the delicate daughter of the sea, which is like a bubble, Earl Ville prefers ferociousness.


    Animal-like creatures.


    Conquer them, there will be a different kind of pleasure.


    "Then, over there in the laboratory?"


    Asked weakly.


    The sweat on his forehead had already flowed into his eyes, but he did not dare to wipe it at all.


    "what are you saying?"


    Earl Weil smiled, "We just caught a small white fish, why should we tell the laboratory?"


    The subordinate shivered, and did not dare to speak.


    Count Vail turned his head, he fixedly looked at the white mermaid in the box, and couldn''t help sighing again:


    "It''s so beautiful."


    As far as he knew, the white mermaid in front of him was ferocious when awake, and its speed and ferocity were comparable to that of a small shark.


    In addition to having sharp teeth and claws, this mermaid seems to be able to secrete venom and make sound waves to shatter human internal organs.


    If it weren''t for the mermaid who wasn''t familiar with the newly developed black-tech hunting net at first, they ran into it. They wanted to catch this mermaid, fearing that they were daydreaming.


    "You really cost me a lot."


    Even knowing that the white mermaid is still in a coma and can¡¯t hear anything, Earl Wil¡¯s still stood outside the box and complained to the mermaid inside.


    "You said, how much money do I have to sell you to make up for my loss?"


    Merchants are always merchants, and for such a small benefit, they can worry about nothing.


    Earl Vale is the leader of the black market and a shrewd businessman.


    He likes his products, and what he expresses is to sell the products he likes at a higher price.


    Only in this way can the value of the commodity be realized, right?


    ...


    Lance woke up.


    "Yi¡ª¡ª"


    Lance swam forward in a daze, only to hit a transparent wall.


    He slapped his webbed claws on the transparent wall, only then did he realize something in a daze--


    He was caught.


    At the moment before fainting, Lance knew that he had been captured by human beings. Apart from despair, it was more sad.


    He didn''t know what would happen to Wencer, he broke his promise to Wencer...Will Wencer be caught by humans in the future?


    Sure enough, no matter whether it is in a fairy tale or in the real world, nothing good happens when the mermaid reaches the sea.


    I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the psychological effect or the effect of anesthetics remaining in the body. Lance felt that his body and soul were separated, and all the senses seemed to be covered with a thick white film, slow to respond, and feel like sleepwalking. , Even attention


    Unable to focus.


    Lance leaned against the transparent wall for a long time, only when his thoughts drifting away found the focus, and finally focused his attention and began to think about what is going on with him now.


    Lance opened his eyes with all his energy, only to find that he was locked in a huge glass box, and he was leaning against a glass wall.


    There are lights at the bottom of the glass box, so the inside is very bright, and everything can be seen clearly.


    Lance looked away from his fishtail. He looked into the distance and wanted to see where he was through the glass. When he looked up, he saw a man with a cane standing in front of the glass box, smiling. Look at him.


    Lance was frightened by the man and coughed a few times and let out a few small bubbles.


    I don''t know how long the man looked in front of the glass box.


    With the eyesight of the mermaid, Lance passed the man directly, and he could clearly see that the place he was in should be a basement or warehouse.


    The space here is very empty and dark, and the only light source is the glass box where I am, and a lamp above my head.


    There is only one door that should be an entry and exit in the distance, and there are two strong men standing at the door, and there is no possibility of escape at all.


    Lance thought about the escape route drowsily, and even forgot that he was a personal fish and had no legs. He thought he was a human being, and he could jump out of this strange glass box and escape into the distance.


    He doesn''t even have the strength to swing his tail and stand up, so he can only lean against the glass weakly, looking at the people outside in confusion and dazed.


    "Hello there."


    The blond man with a cane knocked on the glass box and asked, "Beautiful little fish, can you understand me?"


    Lance rolled his eyes at the man angrily, and said nothing.


    For Lance''s non-violent non-cooperation, the blond man was not at all angry, he "chuckled" a few times and didn''t care.


    In fact, based on some of Lance''s actions when he woke up, coupled with his current reaction, he had guessed that the mermaid in front of him had a much higher IQ than he thought, and he might even understand human words.


    As an experienced businessman, he can tell the difference.


    After laughing enough, the blond man put his hand on the glass and introduced himself affectionately to Lance:


    "You can call me ¡®Earl Val¡¯, I¡¯m the master here."


    Lance tilted his head in doubt, and made a soft voice:


    "Ka¡ª¡ª"


    "This is the auction house."


    Earl Vale looked at him intently, as if


    Look at his most beautiful lover, but what he says is cruel and terrible,


    "I will sell you, and I believe you, you can definitely sell at sky-high prices."


    Lance:? ? ? ?


    In Lance''s shocked expression, Earl Vale became more and more happy. His originally handsome facial features were so excited that he was distorted. It took a few seconds before he tried to control his facial features and returned to the calm and elegant man at the beginning.


    He sighed:


    "You really understand what I said."


    "..."


    Lance didn''t know how he should react.


    Should I say that there is no business but no evil?


    "Ah, it''s a wonderful creature, it really deserves to be studied."


    Earl Weil sighed.


    the study? What research?


    A scene suddenly popped out of Lance''s mind--


    He was tied to the operating table by Wuhua University, surrounded by white coats. These white coats had a scalpel in their hands, thinking about where to draw the best.


    Ok.


    Damn it, maybe he is going to be sent to the research institute to get rid of it!


    "What is Xiaoyu thinking?"


    The horror that Lance showed was seen by Earl Well, he smiled and calmed down, "I won''t hurt you."


    Who believes it, Lance''s face turned black.


    If it weren''t for his body still numb, he would definitely find a way to break the glass and give this person a bite.


    "Don''t think about breaking the glass."


    Count Vail gave a chuckle under Lance''s glaring. He knocked on the glass box with his cane, "This is made of bulletproof glass, the kind that can''t be broken by a bullet."


    Lance ignored him.


    But I can''t help muttering in my heart, does this man have mind-reading skills? Why is he wondering what the person on the other side can know? It was as if he could communicate with that man without barriers.


    Thinking about this question, Lance looked away from the man and tried to play stupid.


    According to the man''s thinking, a mermaid with a high IQ would definitely be more valuable than a low IQ. He is not stupid, and there is no need to respond to that man and put himself in more danger.


    Seeing the white mermaid ignored him, Earl Vale was not angry. He still faced Lance and said:


    "Well, I think it''s better to tell you the next thing."


    Lance moved his tail.


    "That''s it. Although I am an auction house, I am also responsible for after-sales service. So, you will have a minor operation later."


    Earl Vail continued to smile, smiling on the face, but in fact he said the cruelest


    if,


    "This small operation will make you harmless and a little painful, but don''t struggle."


    Lance turned his head back in an instant, and he was immediately anxious.


    Yes, even if humans catch a cat, they will cut off the cat¡¯s nails in order to prevent it from being scratched by the cat. If it is placed on him, the sharp claws and fangs will naturally be removed.


    "Ya¡ª¡ªyi¡ª¡ª"


    Lance couldn''t help it, he screamed frantically toward the glass box, trying to smash the glass with sound waves.


    But I don''t know what the glass is made of. Under Lance''s frantic neighing, the glass installed in the entire glass box vibrates crazily, and even the water inside begins to boil, but the entire glass box is undamaged.


    Lance was dumbfounded, he was lying on the bottom of the water, at a loss.


    "Oh, it''s really scary."


    Earl Vail waited for Lance''s neighing to finish. He knocked on the glass wall with his cane. His blue eyes were unfathomable. "Fortunately, I gave you anesthetic before and installed this high-strength glass."


    After sighing this, Earl Well did something on the top of the box, only to hear a soft "click", Lance looked up and saw a small hole exposed at the top of the glass box.


    Then something like an injection head was inserted into the water where Lance was, and a blue liquid was slowly released from the injection head.


    The taste of the water began to become bitter, and the mermaid''s keen sense told Lance that the injection head inserted was releasing a drug, but he had nowhere to escape¡ª¡ª


    His senses became dull again, and just before Lance fell unconscious, he struggled to look at Earl Weir who was standing outside.


    I saw Earl Vail greeted the two strong men standing in the distance and lifted the glass box, while he himself walked aside, limped with a cane.


    ...


    "Heartbeat...too fast..."


    "Oh my god... this is... this..."


    "Pacemaker...dead..."


    ...


    When Lance regained consciousness, it was already a few hours later.


    He was in a glass box much larger than before, and the top part was almost close to the ceiling, making it look like the entire wall was his fish tank.


    After the effect of the medicine on his body, Lance found that the part of his throat was particularly painful, and his mouth was full of blood. He could only make a slight noise now, and the sharp nails on his hands were also cut off.


    Fortunately, the mermaid has a strong self-healing ability, and the wound on its body has turned into pink tender flesh, and it seems that it will not even leave a scar.


    The operation just now directly dismantled all Lance''s weapons that could harm humans.


    Sharp teeth, nails, voice throat, and poison sac hidden in the body.


    After Lance woke up, his body was still slow due to the anesthetic. He slowly turned his head to see where he was. Only then did he realize that he was not in the dim place at the beginning. He was in a room. inside.


    Lamps, sofas, curtains, and the glass box he was on was directly opposite to a balcony. Outside the balcony was a clear sky and the sound of waves.


    The sea?


    Lance couldn''t help but cocked his tail and looked eagerly at the balcony.


    Since he is so close to the balcony, does this mean that he can come out of this glass box, "break out" again, roll down from the balcony, and enter the sea again?


    Really, why after becoming a mermaid, always thinking about "jailbreak"?


    Lance looked at the sea outside. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He had nowhere to vent. He directly used his short nails to scratch the glass box that held him in front of him again and again, making harsh scratches. sound.


    "Little fish awake?"


    The blond man who claimed to be the Earl of Vail walked in. This time, he was only wearing a simple bathrobe and holding a bag with all kinds of silver fish in it.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Lance scratching the wall, and the blond man showed a doting expression:


    "Don''t scratch, be careful, don''t split your nails."


    Lance was directly in the water and rolled his eyes at the blond man.


    The author has something to say: Regarding the previous chapter, let¡¯s take a look at popular science:


    Like a killer whale (although it is called a whale, it is not a whale). If a large whale is stranded, ordinary humans can only do two things:


    One is to find a way to use large tools to hoist the stranded killer whale or whale, and then put it back into the sea.


    This kind of large whales cannot be pushed on the beach. First, humans do not have this strength. Secondly, due to the tonnage, they will suffer secondary damage and their belly will be worn out.


    The second is to think of a way to moisturize them, cover them with soaked clothing, shower them with water, etc., and then help send the whales back after the tide rises.

 Chapter 39：

    Earl Vere said he liked Lance, which seemed to be true.


    He did not put Lance in the small glass box before and placed it in the warehouse, but took Lance away and put it in his apartment.


    "Is the little fish hungry?"


    Count Vail limped up and opened a button on the glass box.


    Then, a ladder came out from the side. Then, the blond man climbed the ladder step by step, and finally came to the top of the glass box, took out a small silver fish from the bag he brought, and put it in the water.


    "time to eat."


    During the whole process, it was obvious that the right leg of the blond man was a prosthetic limb.


    Eat your uncle!


    Lance was angry from his heart, he swam up from the bottom of the glass box, and while Earl Well put the fish, he quickly grabbed one of the hands that Earl Well put in, trying to pull the person off, but he didn¡¯t expect it. , He tugged, and with a "du", he turned his head in the water.


    Dizzy, Lance sank to the bottom, only to realize that he was holding a "hand" in his hand.


    Lance was so frightened that Lance threw away the "hand" in his hand, only then did he discover that the "hand" turned out to be another prosthesis.


    Lance looked dull.


    "What a naughty little fish."


    Even though Lance took his "hand" away, Count Vail didn''t seem to be guilty. He looked at the little fish indulgingly and sighed.


    Then, using his only intact hand, he clicked the button next to the glass box a few times, and saw a reptile-type robot enter the water flexibly and quickly, picking up the "hand" from Lance''s fish tail. It went out of the little hole above the glass box extremely quickly.


    It looks like it is a cleaning robot specially designed for Lance inside the glass box.


    Seeing the dumb fish under the water, Earl Vale couldn''t help but laugh.


    He found that he really liked this white mermaid.


    In front of Lance, Earl Vail asked the cleaning robot to clean and disinfect the "hand", and then put it on himself.


    He stomped his feet, especially the prosthesis, then pulled the bathrobe away, showed Lance the part of his prosthesis, and said:


    "When I was a child, I contracted a disease. That disease started to rot from the limbs, and ended up with neither humans nor ghosts... But fortunately, I survived. I believe that the **** of luck has always been Taking care of me."


    Twenty years ago, it was Vail


    When the earl was young, the world at that time really entered a period of great turbulence, that is, during that time, the number of humans dropped sharply, and at one time it reached the point of extinction.


    At that time, the mutated animals and plants on the land and the volatile weather and climate caused all humans to have a headache, but this did not make humans feel afraid. The real fear came from human beings¡ª


    An unknown virus was released from the glacier. This virus evolved rapidly, had an extremely long incubation period, and was extremely deadly in the later period. It broke out and directly cleaned up nearly half of the world''s population.


    The manifestation of this virus is that the cells of the human body are damaged and the limbs begin to rot.


    At the beginning, all scientists were at a loss for this virus. They studied vaccines for five years. In five years, there was no clue at all, and human beings were almost in despair.


    However, in the later period, a scientist surnamed Mu invented a drug. This drug had a high fatality rate at the beginning, but this drug can indeed restrain the virus. Finally, humans breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Earl Vale is one of the injections.


    Fortunately, he was the half succeeded. After the injection of the medicine, he survived. The only price he paid was amputation of an arm and a leg.


    These things, in fact, there is no need to talk to the white mermaid, but I don''t know why, Earl Ville told the white mermaid, and didn''t care about showing his incomplete body to the white mermaid.


    Lance looked suspiciously at the body of the blond man in front of him, and did not understand what Earl Well said.


    In his memory, mankind has not had a worldwide outbreak at all, let alone races that have lost half of the population due to the virus.


    So Earl Well was lying to him? Or is it because he has slept on the bottom of the sea for so many years that he has overlooked a lot of things?


    Lance didn''t want to delve into it, let alone the man in front of him.


    He turned his head and looked to the outside balcony, staring at the sea outside.


    The blond man said this, was he using his mutilated body to comfort him who was now undergoing surgery?


    What comfort is this?


    Lance just wanted to drag the blond man in front of him into the water and drown the ball.


    "Little fish, eat."


    Seeing the white mermaid with his back to him, Earl Vail sighed. He put his prosthetic hand back into the water, shook the water, and begged.


    "Look at me."


    Lance didn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s lamenting voice. He watched the outside quietly.


    Ocean.


    The ocean outside is sunny, the blue sky is very beautiful, and there are a few identical clouds.


    Even though Lance was in this glass box now, he closed his eyes and could still imagine the smell of the sea breeze blowing from the sea at this time.


    It''s warm, with a little salty taste unique to sea water.


    I don''t know if the baby killer whale was finally rescued.


    Lance thought about the question sadly.


    Since he was caught out of the sea, he has completely contacted the Shanghai Monster Chat Group, and has no idea what happened in the sea.


    "Kakka¡ªsqueak¡ª"


    However, under Lance''s gaze, several black shadows suddenly appeared in the beautiful ocean scenery outside.


    The picture suddenly flickered like snowflakes on the TV.


    Lance heard the abnormal noise, opened his eyes, and looked at the seascape in front of him hesitantly, thinking it was his own illusion.


    "Ah, there seems to be a little problem."


    Seeing that Lance had been looking at the balcony, Earl Well said, he limped down the stairs, apparently not intending to feed the fish.


    Count Vail put aside the fish bag in his hand, went to the balcony curtain, opened the curtain, and tinkered behind.


    Later, Lance saw with a look of horror that the supposedly beautiful seascape disappeared suddenly, leaving an empty balcony.


    The outside is not a beautiful seascape, but the black sky, the towering mountain walls, and the big trees that were toppled by the wind.


    The beautiful seascapes he saw before the relationship were all the "display screens" mounted on the balcony?


    Lance lay on the glass wall and howled angrily at Earl Well, but he could only make a few breaths.


    "Hush hush, don''t scream the little fish."


    Seeing Lance neighing with anger, Earl Weil stepped forward. He put his palm on the glass held by Lance''s webbed claws and persuaded.


    "The wound in your throat hasn''t healed yet. What should I do if I tear the wound? When that happens, it will be you."


    Lance glared at the blond man who was separated from him by a layer of glass.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    Count Vail smiled shamelessly and asked, "Is it because I pierced your fantasy?"


    Lance bared his teeth and scratched Count Vail''s face.


    Earl Weil took a step back subconsciously, and finally laughed.


    "After taking you away, a black storm broke out on the sea."


    Earl Weir smiled and said, "You said, is it because Poseidon lost you and became angry?"


    Hearing this, Lance pursed his lips, he thought


    Winsor who was still waiting for him.


    "However, Poseidon can only do this."


    Count Vail said shamelessly, "What about taking control of the sea, it''s not being slaughtered when it''s landed."


    This sentence seemed to mock the Seagod, but also seemed to warn Lance not to have other thoughts.


    "The nearest coastline is ten kilometers away from here."


    Count Vail further broke Lance''s illusion cruelly, "Don''t think about fleeing, do you think you can ¡®walk¡¯ ten kilometers in the black market?"


    After speaking, Earl Well glanced at the tail of the white mermaid and exclaimed:


    "I don''t know if your tail can become a human leg like in a fairy tale."


    Lance couldn''t help curling his tail under the watch of Count Vail.


    "Okay, Xiaoyu, I''m going to sleep."


    Count Vail yawned. He knocked on the glass and said, "Play by yourself or sleep. Oh, by the way, as punishment for pulling away my prosthesis, I have nothing to eat tonight."


    Lance: "..."


    Having said this, Earl Weil left contentedly, leaving Lance inside the glass box.


    Lance looked at the back of Earl Weir and raised a **** to Earl Weir mercilessly.


    ¡­


    Two flowers bloom, one on each table.


    A black storm arose on the ocean.


    There are black debris floating in the sea, and the sky beyond the sea is not immune.


    All the small fishes and shrimps began to avoid, and there was silence in the sea monster chat group.


    In the sunset bay, two sea monsters hugged each other and shivered.


    Their huge bodies are like a joke at this moment.


    In front of them is a sunken ship. In the cabin of the sunken ship, countless black tentacles erupted from it, climbing like vines to the wall of the sunken ship.


    The black tentacles, as if they have life, fluttered and fluttered, spreading around the ocean.


    The two sea monsters looked at the black tentacles that were about to touch them, terribly scared, but no one dared to escape.


    [Two sea monsters...]


    Inside the ship¡¯s cabin, a weird and hoarse voice was heard, and the red core kept flashing in the shipwreck.


    [Unable to **** a human...damn it...]


    The hermit crab came forward:


    [If you want to eat, eat Lao Tzu, human beings have gone to heaven with Lance, but Lao Tzu doesn''t have wings! ¡¿


    Quirrell looked anxiously. Didn''t the hermit crab **** all his hatred on him? What if it really eats the hermit crab?


    ¡¾


    It was my fault, I didn''t dare to go above the sea. ¡¿


    Quirrell tremblingly stepped forward and drove the hermit crab aside with his tentacles.


    [Haha...interesting...]


    There was a sneer from inside the shipwreck, and the black tentacles suddenly swelled, forming countless Roshans, swallowing both hermit crabs and Quirrell in a handful of them.


    [Do you think I will let you go...]


    Quirrell began to struggle. The two peas watched their flesh and blood secrete digestive juice and were about to digest them. Quirrell gritted his teeth and continued to beg for mercy:


    [The hermit crab is just temporarily settling here. I am the owner of this place. I should be responsible. Please, that special, please let the hermit crab go. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t want it! I am willing to die with Quirrell! ¡¿


    The hermit crab yelled back very domineeringly.


    It may be because death was imminent, the hermit crab actually leaked domineeringly, not even afraid of Nate, it used its only tongs to crush Roshan, heading towards Quilo, and spraying Nate at the same time:


    [You look like a ghost, what will happen to Lance? If you have time to engage us, it is better to go ashore to engage those humans and bring back the mermaid! ¡¿


    Quirrell was so moved that he couldn''t help himself:


    ¡¾Hermit Crab¡ª¡¿


    The swelling tentacles stopped, letting the hermit crab cut its flesh, and rescued Quirrell.


    The two sea monsters hugged again, looking affectionate.


    And the Nate in the sea monster''s mouth, its core staying in the shipwreck, stood still, as if thinking about something.


    The hermit crab hid Quirrell in his shell, and said to Nat seriously:


    [Hurry up and save the mermaid, our **** we can go ashore this time, even if we die, Lao Tzu can help you save the mermaid... Die in your mouth, it''s really useless, I would rather be killed by the sun. ¡¿


    Quirrell became a lot smaller. He poked his head from behind the hermit crab, swearing weakly:


    [I can go ashore with the hermit crab, even if it dies in the sun, I will help you find the mermaid back. ¡¿


    "..."


    [That special? ¡¿


    It was strange that the two sea monsters did not get a response from the shipwreck.


    The black tentacles outside began to shrink, and finally all disappeared inside the shipwreck.


    There was a chuckle from the red core inside the sunken ship:


    [Your changes... are really interesting...]


    The hermit crab knocked on the shell with tongs, and the two peasy eyes were unclear, so:


    ¡¾What? ¡¿


    And Quirrell, behind the hermit crab, because of its high IQ, understood what Nate was talking about in a second.


    The whole body became red and shy.


    All of a sudden he hid behind the hermit crab.


    The sound of recombination of flesh and blood came from the inside of the shipwreck, and at the same time that special voice came from inside quietly:


    [For the face of Lance...I let you go...the next time...I will let the entire ocean go to funeral...]


    After a while, a black mermaid swam out of the sunken ship, and he gave the last command to Quirrell:


    [Take good care of my body. ¡¿


    The two sea monsters nodded:


    [Okay, that special. We swear by our lives to guard your body. ¡¿


    Wencer raised his head and looked up.


    Due to the black storm, the outside is pitch black, the sun cannot penetrate the ocean, and the inside of the sea is dark and cold, like a deep ocean.


    This time it was indeed Winser who was too confident.


    He didn''t expect humans to move so fast that he would attack Lance first before his other body completed the goal.


    But this is also good.


    Winsor had also thought that, according to Lance''s uncontrollable loneliness and overly curious temperament, he would definitely not stay in the ocean honestly.


    Now, it happened to have this opportunity to let his little fish witness the darkness of the world.


    After eating the bitter fruit, I realize that the fruit is not tasty, right?

 Chapter 40：

    For the next three days, Lance and Earl Weir stayed in harmony.


    In three days, Lance also thought about running away. However, high-strength glass is high-strength glass after all. It is not a material like coral bone that looks hard but can actually be brittle. Lance is in a glass box. After searching inside for a long time, he couldn''t find a place where he could try to break through.


    Earl Vail¡¯s attitude also showed that he was very relieved of this glass box. He had no scruples at all, did not think about taking more protective measures, or directly transporting Lance to another box with higher safety performance, and everything remained the same.


    What¡¯s interesting is that although Earl Will no longer has direct contact with Reims, he will go to the glass box every day, separated by a layer of glass, and talk to Reims to himself. It is almost like he is treating Reims as a child. support--


    Every night, Earl Will takes out a fairy tale book, telling Lance various fairy tales while telling Lance some things he has experienced before.


    Although Lance did not like Earl Well, it is undeniable that the things that Earl Well said can just let Lance see the leopard in his eyes and know what the world is like now. Therefore, every time Earl Well tells a story, Lance They would lie in the nearest place to Earl Well, listening quietly.


    And Lance¡¯s move greatly encouraged Earl Well. He told Lance more and more things, and he even forgot that in his eyes, the white mermaid¡¯s IQ was only a ten-year-old child, and he started to talk about it. Tell me how he used to intrigue people over the black market.


    Perhaps every successful person likes to share his family history with others, in order to get satisfaction from the envy of others.


    Really, too narcissistic.


    Lance said so while listening with gusto.


    Based on those things mentioned by Count Vail, Lance analyzed it, and the vagueness probably formed a world line:


    About fifty years ago, the end of the world began to come.


    The landmark¡¯ event was the emergence of sea monsters after the sunspot storm, the sinking of ships at sea, and the rise of sea levels.


    After the sea monster incident, the weather on the mainland was abnormal, floods and droughts existed at the same time. A virus broke out among humans. The virus would inactivate human cells. Scientists were helpless, and half of the human population died as a result.


    At the same time, affected by solar radiation and other factors, the animals and plants on the earth began to mutate and attacked.


    With the increase, the area where humans can survive has been greatly reduced.


    Five years later, the drug was researched, the virus disappeared, and the remaining humans gathered to form a survivor alliance.


    With the joint efforts of state institutions, the Survivors Alliance barely protected human civilization and society, but it is undeniable that, due to limited resources, human life is simply a heaven and an underground compared to the previous ones.


    At present, the alliance is composed of multiple countries, among which scientific research institutions are valued for their huge contributions and are extremely powerful, which can almost influence the implementation of policies;


    Among the laboratories, the most famous and contributing laboratory is the Doomsday Laboratory.


    The black market is just an illegal place for ordinary people to make transactions.


    The leaders of the alliance actually know about the existence of the black market, but for the sake of harmony on the surface of the alliance, everyone keeps one eye open.


    All in all, the above background is what Earl Well said in order to brag about himself¡ª¡ª


    is not that right? As the leader of the black market, Earl Weir is a black and white person who connects the past and the next.


    It looks like a male peacock with a crazy screen.


    Lance: "..."


    narcissism.


    Three days later, Earl Well finally had a new trend.


    He brought a strong man to Lance, and then several of his men filed in and pushed another transparent glass box.


    "This is the legendary mermaid?"


    After the strong man saw Lance, he couldn''t help muttering to himself, the shock on his face couldn''t help.


    "Correct."


    Earl Weil chuckled softly, "My favorite item."


    He tilted his head and asked the strong man: "Old Tang, how much do you think he is worth?"


    The brawny man called "Old Tang" seemed to be a friend of Earl Weir. After Earl Weir asked this question, he didn''t care about Earl Weir''s face, rolled his eyes and said:


    "You won''t lose money anyway."


    Old Tang looked at the mermaid again.


    In his impression, Earl Weil would never play with his favorite products before the auction, so this time, even Old Tang felt that something was wrong. He asked the men around him to work quickly, and confirmed to Earl Weil again. :


    "You can''t do anything with moths, do you?"


    Earl Weir smiled without answering.


    And in the water tank, Lance looked at the group of people who appeared in the room here, and felt cold. He knew it was finally here.


    Earl Vail was still dressed like a dog, with a cane in his hand. He stood by the busy people next to him.


    It was completely irrelevant to him. He just gazed at Lance in the glass box tenderly. His blue eyes drowned the individual, but his men were doing the most cruel thing.


    It''s really too contradictory.


    Old Tang was busy directing his subordinates to do things, and suddenly the glass box holding Lance was opened, and a pipe was put in.


    Lance was a little anxious. He was spinning back and forth in the small space of the water tank, raising his head from time to time to look at the pipe that was put in.


    A blue liquid was slowly poured into the water from the tube. After a while, Lance smelled a familiar smell, and his mouth began to feel bitter and tingling.


    They injected anesthetics directly into the water.


    After half an hour, Lance had lost all energy. He was lying on the bottom of the glass box, his head groggy, seeing everything hazy, completely involuntary.


    After Lance completely sank to the bottom, the water level in the glass box began to drop, and all the water in it was drained out.


    Lance was lying in the glass box. He saw that the glass box was completely opened and someone came down, and then took him out.


    After the person holding him took him out of the glass box in the apartment, he put Lance into the small glass box prepared earlier.


    Then a thick black cloth covered Lance''s vision.


    Then, the glass box seemed to be moved.


    The surrounding voices were also cut off by the black cloth of unknown material. Lance lay on the bottom of the box, barely making sure that he would not fall asleep. He stared at the pitch black above his head and felt like he was staying in a small black room. Suffocated to death.


    Only the slight shaking was telling Lance that he was being transferred.


    Where is this going?


    Lance used his almost stagnant brain to think hard about this question.


    Is it going to auction?


    What is the auction place like? Will he go for another operation?


    very scary¡­¡­


    Lance was shaken in the dark and almost fell asleep. Because of fear, he subconsciously wanted to learn the same as before in the coral bones, scratching the obstacles in front of him and fleeing, but after reaching out and touching the cold and hard glass, Lance Silent.


    The cold glass box pulled Lance back from the illusion.


    He touched the glass in front of him with his hand, and couldn''t help but shift his gaze to his nails¡ª¡ª


    They were cut neatly.


    Lance''s mood fell suddenly.


    He now lost everything that could protect his body, and he regretted that he went to the sea at the time.


    At this moment, Lance was also extremely pregnant


    Thinking of the black-tailed mermaid who has been with him.


    Where is Winser?


    Will Winser worry about him?


    I hope Wencer will not be arrested, and I hope Wencer will not do stupid things because of him.


    Lance was thinking wildly, because of the effect of the drug, he didn''t even know what he was thinking, and there seemed to be hallucinations in front of him.


    However, Lance didn''t have much time to hurt the spring and sad autumn. The anesthetic took effect, and the drowsy feeling penetrated Lance''s senses again.


    His eyelids began to become heavier, and his consciousness instantly fell into nothingness. Lance lost consciousness and lay on the bottom of the glass box again.


    ...


    "Next... finale..."


    "Deep Ocean... Fairy Tale... Fairy"


    "Daughter of the Sea... Sunset Bay..."


    ...


    very noisy.


    A huge noise came from all around, and Lance barely opened his eyes and found that he was still lying in the glass box.


    This small glass box just fits his body. Inside, he can''t even turn over.


    Consciousness gradually returned, Lance erected his ear fins weakly and combined the noisy sounds outside into a sentence.


    Someone outside is introducing a mermaid with a passionate voice--


    White, mermaid.


    Oh, I''m talking about him.


    Lance thought about the question in a daze.


    In the next second, the black cloth covering the small glass box was suddenly pulled away, and Lance was irritated by the strong light shining in and burst into tears, and couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    When his eyes barely adjusted to the strong light, Lance blinked and looked out.


    Accompanied by successive gasps and exclamations, Lance finally saw her surroundings clearly¡ª


    He was in a place similar to a stage, and under the stage were all people sitting in the auditorium. The whole venue was decorated like an opera house. I don''t know why it turned into an auction.


    Below, including the well-dressed "audiences" on the second floor, everyone wears a mask on their faces, even if they can''t see their facial features, all this can''t hide their high emotions.


    When Lance looked ignorantly towards this group of "audiences", the atmosphere of the entire venue was pushed to the ****.


    Originally, the "audience" was whispering. After seeing the white mermaid looking at them, the whispers immediately turned into loud shouts, cheers, and even deliberately provocative whistles.


    After a while, Lance''s face turned black, and he immediately understood where he was, and even more clearly who he was--


    Yes, he was really said to "love" his


    The scumbag of Earl Well sold it, maybe it''s the finale.


    At this moment, Lance''s wrists were firmly locked by a pile of silver-white handcuffs, and the chain extended from a small opening in the small glass box.


    Due to the limitation of this glass box and Lance inhaled a large amount of medicine, he was weakly slumped in the box at this moment.


    The white fish tail scales glowed like a pearl under the strong light. After hearing the cheers from the outside, the white mermaid inside curled up slightly, and the gauze-like tail fin was curved and covered the body. His weak expression looked a little distressed and a little shy¡ª


    At first glance, it looks harmless and innocent. It''s really exactly the same as the little mermaid who should stay in the shell in the fairy tale.


    In the doomsday, the dark life makes people miss the beauty of the past more and more.


    Who doesn''t want to have a beautiful thing?


    Even if you buy it back and destroy it immediately, you can get the supreme pleasure.


    After the auction house trader saw the white mermaid in the glass box, his expression was sluggish for a second, but the next moment, he immediately remembered his professional requirements and went back to work. Only a faint blush on his cheeks revealed his present moment. Excitement:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this white mermaid is our final cargo. He is the only mermaid we hunted in the entire ocean and caught."


    The trader pulled his tie, feeling dry, and didn''t expect that one day he would actually auction this species that only exists in fairy tales.


    "He is snow-white, 272 meters in length, healthy and handsome."


    Following the introduction of the trader, a screen was lowered on the stage, and the various data of Lance''s body and different body movements and postures were displayed on the big screen.


    Lance raised his head, looked at himself on the big screen in a daze, and couldn''t help crying hoarsely.


    "As for safety, please rest assured."


    The corner of the trader¡¯s mouth was upturned, and said excitedly,


    "We have performed an operation on him, smoothed his fangs and claws, and even damaged his throat and poison sac. He is now completely harmless."


    The news immediately detonated like a bomb, and the buyers clamored again.


    That''s right, that''s a mermaid.


    For those of them in high positions, the more precious things are, the more worthy of collection.


    Mermaid is both beautiful and rare, coupled with the potential danger of mermaid, it is more and more mysterious for mermaid.


    Cut even more so that they are eager to try the mermaid in pursuit of excitement.


    However, as the trader said, this is the only mermaid, and no one knows the species of mermaid.


    After hearing the trade talk about the huge cost of capturing this mermaid, the "audience" stopped looking at this potential unknown danger.


    If the mermaid was bought back, and it turned out that the operation in the black market had not eliminated all the dangers, and that he had sacrificed his life for playing with a dangerous pet, it would not be worth it.


    However, just like all people in high positions like to pursue excitement, life is so boring when there is power and money, why not try something different?


    It would be a sense of face and accomplishment if one could raise a beautiful sea spirit that only had one in the world.


    This kind of thought made every "audience" present to be tempted by the mermaid, hesitating for a while, and instantly, the white mermaid''s worth doubled.


    "three million!"


    The trader blushed immediately and shouted at the transaction price, "Four million! Are there any more?"


    Lance naturally understood what the trader said.


    Watching the excitement is completely different from being bought by someone who has never met.


    Listening to the rising prices and the more and more explicit eyes below, Lance finally couldn''t help it. The anger that had been accumulating before broke out completely. Regardless of the pain in his throat, Lance addressed the audience below. A shrill cry--


    The water in the glass box began to vibrate, and the glass surrounding Lance made a "click, click" trembling sound due to resonance. The trader immediately blocked his ears and bent down in pain.


    The "audiences" who were close to the stage immediately calmed down and covered their ears, feeling dizzy and vomiting immediately.


    The angry scream of the mermaid is indeed the sound of death for humans.


    After screaming for a while, Lance couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood and stopped screaming.


    Sore throat.


    After Lance''s screaming was over, those "audiences" worth hundreds of millions of dollars slowed down. They immediately looked at the white mermaid and stopped bidding, and the auction room was quiet for a moment.


    In the control room, Old Tang watched this scene, he couldn''t help frowning, and turned to look at the blond man sitting next to him:


    "Vill, what should I do?"


    Earl Vale was expressionless:


    "The transaction continues."


    "Did you deliberately?"


    Old Tang frowned, then he seemed to realize it again.


    "By the way, they like to die the richest people, this kind of dangerous


    The non-lethal mermaid has the most appetite for them. "


    As we all know, the rich now play crazy.


    It''s a pity that this beautiful little fish will not live long after being sold.


    Old Tang couldn''t help sighing, and then ordered the trader to continue the transaction through his headset.


    But, in fact, Earl Vail''s hand holding the cane trembled slightly.


    For some reason, he regretted it from the beginning. His heart seemed to resonate with the white mermaid. At the moment the white mermaid appeared, regret, annoyance, and fear swept over his heart. He spent a lot of reason. Only to control this excess emotion.


    And at the moment when he saw the white mermaid coughing up blood, Earl Vail even had the urge to rush to the stage and **** the mermaid.


    No, everything is wrong.


    A cold sweat broke out on Earl Weir''s forehead, thinking about the thoughts from the moment he saw the mermaid.


    He seemed to have an inexplicable preference for the white mermaid from the beginning.


    Moreover, the feelings that this equity shouldn''t appear on him are affecting all his decisions.


    But...what did the white mermaid do wrong?


    He really likes that white mermaid.


    Earl Weil closed his eyes and picked up the quoter from the side.


    After Old Tang gave orders to the trader, he turned his head and saw that Earl Vail had also joined the bidding, his eyes stared like a copper bell:


    "Vill, are you crazy?"


    "I should have been crazy long ago. When I lost my hands and feet and became an injection."


    Half of Count Wil¡¯s face was hidden in the darkness, his eyes looked like a lone wolf.


    "I want that mermaid, don''t try to stop me."


    The author has something to say: the next chapter will come out with a gentle metaphor.


    There is a second more.

 Chapter 41：

    The price on the screen, with the participation of countless people, has reached a frightening level. And it continues to climb.


    "95 million once, 95 million twice, 9500..."


    After the price exceeded 80 million, the original rapid price increase slowly stopped.


    Even if the rich are pursuing excitement, they are also pursuing cost-effectiveness, 80 million yuan. The money alone is enough to buy a few beautiful humans. Now they are only used to buy a mermaid. No matter how you look at it, they are somewhat at a loss.


    Behind the scenes, Earl Vail held the bidder in his hand, his mouth slightly cocked, completely ignoring the already black face of Old Tang next to him, with a smile that he was bound to win.


    Old Tang muttered to himself: "It''s crazy, it''s all crazy."


    "100000000."


    The sudden jump on the screen interrupted the transaction that was supposed to be ended.


    Even the trader was taken aback by this offer, and then he stuttered and repeated it.


    There was a look of surprise on Earl Well''s face.


    How dare someone offer this price? !


    "150 million."


    Earl Vale coldly pressed the quoter.


    He was very dissatisfied with the situation in front of him, and even felt that someone had come to mess up the auction.


    How could anyone be willing to be taken advantage of?


    "Two hundred million."


    The price on the screen started to beat again.


    Earl Vale looked at the "two hundred million" on the screen, and even he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    After 200 million came out, the audience in the entire auction house began to whisper.


    Now, no one will increase the price anymore.


    Just as Earl Weil gritted his teeth and was about to increase the price, the old Tang next to him snatched the quotation device from Earl Weil:


    "Enough. You can''t ask for this mermaid."


    "Why? What are you kidding?"


    I was told that I couldn¡¯t ask for something that I was going to get, and Earl Wil¡¯s features suddenly became savage. He thought of his hands and feet.


    "Why? What can I want, what can''t I want, it''s not my turn to call the shots!"


    Earl Weir tried to take the reward from Old Tang, but Old Tang easily stopped Earl Weir. He said coldly:


    "Because you don''t have that much money, and the warning of the Doomsday Lab. Do you want to ruin your efforts?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, Earl Vail came to his senses, and when he came back to his senses, he looked at the "200 million" on the screen, and a cold sweat formed on his body.


    "The above said that for 200 million they will


    It is a small reward for you to cooperate with them, but it''s better not to do this next time. "


    Old Tang shook his head in disapproval. He didn''t understand why Earl Vail, who had always been sensible, would one day make such a confused decision.


    After listening to Old Tang, Earl Weir paled. He glanced at the white mermaid outside and sat back slumped.


    The blond man''s face is particularly ugly, his blue pupils are always dizzy, staring aimlessly at a point in the void, muttering to himself:


    "what ''s the truth?"


    The whole thing was a bit weird from beginning to end.


    Only profit is the love of the white mermaid. These two emotions coexist in his broken body, tearing his mind from side to side, and the result is such an indescribable farce.


    ¡­


    Private room on the second floor of the auction house.


    The man in a tailored military uniform had his back straight, looking at the bewildered white mermaid on the stage, the light flowing in his black pupils.


    He put the phone in his hand aside, gently stroked the button on the quoter with his slender fingers, and asked his people:


    "How?"


    The red-haired young man standing beside the man gave him a big smile:


    "nailed it."


    Having said this, the red-haired young man followed the man''s sight, looked at the white mermaid on the stage, and sighed:


    "I didn''t expect to see him on this occasion."


    "If he doesn''t swim to the surface, will this happen?"


    The man snorted suddenly, and he was very dissatisfied by his tone.


    "Look at what you said. If it weren''t for this little cutie to float on the surface to save us, we might have become fish food by now."


    The red-haired young man murmured, unaware that he accidentally stunned his boss.


    "Furthermore, who after learning the news that a mermaid was about to be filmed used his own relationship to get the spot?"


    "..."


    Afterwards, the red-haired young man took out his communication device and looked at it, revealing a bitter face:


    "Colonel, Dr. Mourin in the Doomsday Lab has been urging."


    "Leave him."


    The man is a metaphor who was once rescued by Lance,


    "Carl, tell them directly, I want this mermaid."


    "but¡­"


    Carl frowned, just about to say something, but suddenly saw Wen Yu take a key from the side and hand it to him.


    Wen Yu handed the key to Carl and said:


    "Go back, if the doctors in the Doomsday Lab come to you, you


    Then convey what I mean. If they disagree, give them the key directly. "


    Wen Yu''s facial features looked cold and elegant at first, and his indifferent expression seemed to have nothing to do with him in this world, and his indifferent character coincided with the name of his "human weapon", as long as it didn''t provoke him. , Wen Yu doesn''t care how things will develop, even if he might die.


    Therefore, at the beginning, not many people took Wen Yu to their hearts. They really thought Wen Yu was just a "weapon" that didn''t understand anything, but now, at this moment, Wen Yu is indifferent. Temperament is replaced by a strong sense of oppression, which makes people understand that "weapon" not only cuts through, but can also directly break through obstacles and penetrate the "core".


    Even though mankind has reached the brink of extinction, there will be rivers and lakes wherever there are people. The twists and turns in the alliance have been enough for these scientists to have a long headache.


    This is the trump card that Wen Yu has been holding in his hand. This trump card is enough for everyone to no longer care. There used to be a mermaid here.


    Carl was stunned for a moment. It was obviously a small key, but he immediately burned his second soul.


    It is worthy of the man he fancy, and decided to follow his life.


    Carl immediately seemed to be beaten with blood. After receiving the key, he gave a military salute to Wen Yu:


    "Yes."


    "well."


    Wen Yu nodded, "After the auction is over, let them send the mermaid to the address I just bought."


    "Yes."


    After Karl left, Wen Yu continued to observe the imprisoned white mermaid on the stage from the second floor.


    Lance was scared, he knew.


    At the moment when he learned that Lance was arrested, Wen Yu thought about breaking into the auction floor directly, taking Lance away, or even abandoning his current body and identity, but after thinking about it for a while, Wen Yu abandoned this decision.


    What is evolution? How can it evolve?


    Evolution can never happen in a stable age.


    Whether it is Wen Yu or Wen Sor, it is already a pleasant surprise to get the white fish of Lance.


    However, Lance''s easy capture this time also shows one thing, he is not perfect.


    Lance needs an evolution, and this crisis is the best opportunity.


    Only with the idea of ??"change" can Lance "build a nest".


    He doesn''t mind Lance staying the way he was at the beginning, but since there is this opportunity, why not use it?


    Who


    Don''t like something more perfect?


    "Lance..."


    Wen Yu chanted the name, and couldn''t help but recalled the archives about the human "Lance" that he found using his relationship after he returned.


    The name "Lance" is used by many people, but there is indeed only one Lance who once boarded the "Queen Mary".


    According to the files of a certain medical company, Lance, who was aboard the "Queen Mary", was in good health, disease-free, and young.


    If he can survive, he is now a centenarian.


    In the era of Lance''s existence, it happened to be the era of big data and information explosion. As long as people exist in this world and leave a mark on the Internet, they can find everything.


    Therefore, Wen Yu almost finished reading Lance''s first two decades based on the traces Lance left on the Internet.


    Lance''s first two decades were happy.


    It''s no wonder that only a honey-like life can make such a sweet white fish.


    The only thing that needs to be noted is that the end of Lance''s era has come.


    In order to maintain stability, the government quietly concealed the doomsday information, and the government and scientists tried to solve the doomsday before the doomsday appeared. Therefore, with the government''s acquiescence, many experiments have already begun.


    All medical companies use big data to select their experimental subjects, and in the display life, use all kinds of coincidences to gather the experimental subjects together to facilitate the experiment.


    Is this cruel?


    For those unfortunate enough to be treated as experimental subjects, of course it is cruel.


    However, this was the only way for the entire human society at that time.


    The government tried to sacrifice a few in exchange for the survival of the majority.


    This method proved to be correct later. Various experimental data in the early stage were accumulated, and when the end of the day really broke out, these experiments at least saved hundreds of millions of lives.


    And Lance was one of the first experimental subjects.


    To be precise, everyone on the "Queen Mary" was the first batch of experimenters.


    Had it not been for the sea monster and sunspot riots, the "Queen Mary" would have transported everyone to a small island in the Pacific for the second phase of the experiment.


    But God made a joke for everyone, the "Queen Mary" sank, and the test body above was "dead".


    The project at that time was called "Poseidon Project." The first batch of experimental subjects were carefully selected the most suitable genes. Unfortunately, this batch of suitable


    The match was destroyed by external forces;


    After that, the scientists had no choice but to continue the experiment with experimenters whose genes were less advanced. Unfortunately, the second batch of experimenters had poor genetic fitness and all died. The "Poseidon Project" was told that it had failed.


    It now appears that Lance is the only successful experimenter of the "Poseidon Project".


    As for Lance''s mermaid form, it may be due to the "evolution" produced by Lance''s body in order to adapt to the seawater after 50 years of evolution while sleeping in seawater.


    The author has something to say: Lance¡¯s wound is fine, he will "build a nest"


    Behind is the sweet little fish raising~~Wen Yu is about to start writing the raising diary again~~


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡«¡«¡«


    The sea monster Lance faced on the ship was not Winser, who was still sleeping at that time.


    One reason why everyone likes Lance is that everyone is inextricably related to Winser.


    Winsor¡¯s character is a little inaction, he doesn¡¯t like to be on land (although the sea level rises in the end, the land is less and less)

 Chapter 42：

    Lance knew that this transaction was over.


    His troubled life finally came to an end temporarily at this moment.


    At the same time, Lance was very curious about who bought him.


    Through the screen, he knew that the people who bought him had spent 200 million.


    This astronomical figure gave the Lance team''s own future "master" a general guess-it is expensive or powerful.


    Who would that person be? What will his life be like in the future?


    After the auction ended, the glass box where Lance was in was covered with the same black cloth, and then the glass box was transported away.


    This time the transportation time is very long. Lance can know from the light change through the black cloth that this time the transportation may have passed several different places.


    Lance huddled in the glass box, waiting for his own ending.


    "Wow!"


    The black cloth was suddenly lifted, and the light coming in suddenly made Lance close his eyes. He only vaguely saw a figure standing in front of him.


    "Lance, remember me?"


    A lively voice suddenly remembered.


    Lance blinked, finally adjusting to the light, then looked over curiously, and found that standing in front of him turned out to be a red-haired young man.


    Why are you so familiar?


    "Wow, Xiaoyu, your memory is not really only seven seconds, right?"


    The red-haired young man bluffed, "The boss and I grilled fish for you, do you remember?"


    "Yi¡ª¡ª"


    Lance''s eyes lit up suddenly, he swam forward, his webbed claws pressed against the glass, and stared at the red-haired young man with twinkling stars in his eyes.


    He remembered this man, this man was Wen Yu''s subordinate, called "Carl".


    Does this mean that Wen Yu is also here?


    Great acquaintances are of course the best.


    "Remember me."


    Carl grinned, he scratched his head and explained to Lance,


    "It''s our boss who bought you, but he is not free now, he won''t be able to come back in a few days, and you, just stay here first."


    Hearing this, Lance was stunned for a moment, and he patted the glass box dissatisfiedly. When Karl looked over, he raised his hand with difficulty and pointed to the distance.


    Please, he saved all three people at the beginning. Even if he is still kind, he should be put back to the sea, right?


    "Don''t embarrass me, I''m just a soldier under the boss."


    Carl is not stupid, he knew in a second that Lance wanted to go back to the sea, but this kind of thing


    Love him really can''t be the master, after all, it is not him, but Wen Yu that spends two hundred million.


    Seeing Lance''s expression low, Carl persuaded:


    "Let''s talk about this when our boss comes back. He likes you so much, maybe he can help you."


    After that, as if to increase his persuasiveness, Karl showed Lance his future residence:


    "The boss has always lived in the dormitory. Isn''t this your coming? He spent another sum of money and bought a villa with a swimming pool inside, which is great."


    This is a villa, and Karl transported Reims directly to the swimming pool inside the villa.


    The swimming pool area is very wide and has been modified. There is an extra reef in the center. It seems to be an artificial sea surface specially made for Reims. The reef is used to make Reims soak in the sun.


    Opposite the swimming pool is an exquisite villa. From Lance¡¯s perspective, he can see the furniture arrangement inside through the glass sliding door¡ª¡ª


    Simple style, you can see that there are no people living inside.


    There is a code lock beside the sliding glass door. It seems that you have to enter the correct number before you can enter the villa.


    The environment inside the villa is also very good, surrounded by green grass, bushes are still dotted with flower buds, the sky is sunny, the sun is shining, and the temperature inside is suitable.


    But after experiencing the balcony sea screen inside Earl Vale, Lance looked around, and probably knew that it was covered by some special material. These beautiful scenery should be the product of black technology.


    Seeing Lance no longer struggling, but looking curiously at everything around him, Carl breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly opened the lock on the glass box.


    His boss, Wen Yu, caused a stumbling block for the big guys in the laboratory after buying the mermaid.


    This stumbling block is enough to cause headaches for everyone in the laboratory, and there is nothing to do with gentleness.


    However, even if those people became angry at Wen Yu''s stumbling and had nothing to do, it didn''t mean they could not do anything. So, those people used the border accident as an excuse to take Wen Yu away for a few days.


    When Wen Yu was walking to the border, Wen Yu paid Rangstow to Karl and asked him to take care of Lance.


    In this regard, Carl is naturally willing.


    After Carl opened the glass box, Lance slowly raised a head and looked at Carl for a moment. He wanted to tell whether the person in front of him was sincere.


    What''s interesting is that after Carl looked at Lance for a few seconds, he blushed and turned his eyes away first.


    Lance: "..."


    he is


    Carl rolled his eyes where he couldn''t see, then he rummaged out of the glass box and landed beside the swimming pool.


    The water in the pool was blue and clear, and there were still a few small alive fish swimming in it.


    Seeing Lance watching by the pool, Carl kindly explained:


    "It''s filled with clean sea water, don''t worry, it''s okay, there are live fish in it, right?"


    Lance turned around, bared his teeth at Karl, and then a fierce man plunged in.


    Sure enough, it was much more comfortable in the pool, and Lance sighed in comfort.


    The glass box was narrow before, and the water was injected with medicine, so there was always a strange smell in the glass box. After staying in the glass box for a long time, he felt that he was strange. The smell of it.


    Now here, although the swimming pool is not comparable to the wide sea, Lance is already content.


    Lance swam back and forth quickly in the pool, and finally he came out of the water and smiled at Carl.


    When Karl, who was standing by the pool, saw this scene, his expression gradually eased.


    He really likes Lance.


    Lance swam in the pool for a while, and he slowly began to think about his situation.


    What has he become now?


    Lance thought for a while. After coming out of the pool, he sat on the reef in the middle of the pool, holding his tail, and inspecting little by little, what he had become.


    His long and beautiful white fish tail was supposed to be so beautiful. In just a few days, the light on his scales gradually darkened due to the struggle and the stimulation of the potion, and there were many scars on his fish tail, and the scales even dropped A large area, revealing the flesh and blood below.


    Lance: "..."


    He now has a question, is mermaid losing scales the same thing as human hair loss?


    Carl, who was going to clean up, saw Lance sitting on the reef with a low expression, and from time to time he touched the place where his scales fell...


    Carl didn''t know how to comfort Lance for a while.


    He thought about it, and finally remembered that Lance seemed to be very keen on eating, so he said to Lance:


    "How are we eating now?"


    Lance looked up and glanced at Carl with interest, but he jumped off the reef and swam towards Carl.


    This action clearly made Lance affirmed Carl''s proposal, so Carl hurried to prepare the sashimi for Lance.


    Five minutes later, Carl came to the pool with his plate and saw Lance in the pool.


    While waiting for him, he smiled, then Carl put the plate full of sashimi in front of Lance and said:


    "I don''t know if you like to eat a whole fish or sashimi... You can try it first."


    Lance looked at Carl, and finally picked a piece of sashimi from the plate and put it in his mouth to chew.


    "How?"


    Seeing Lance had eaten, Carl leaned over with his eyes bright.


    Obviously it''s just ordinary sashimi, like a feast that Carl himself made.


    After taking three slices, Lance shook his head at Karl, flicked his tail, and dived into the pool.


    Now it was Karl''s turn to be stunned.


    A little bit of common sense knows that a mermaid will definitely not only eat such a small amount, and a cat will not only eat such a small amount.


    And he had heard from people at the auction house a long time ago that Lance had hardly eaten anything since he was captured. Why did he leave like this?


    Carl shouted into the pool:


    "Lance? Kisses? Little fish? Eat more, okay?"


    The only response to him was a few bubbles on the surface of the swimming pool.


    Suddenly, Carl grimaced and realized once again that his task was arduous.


    Who says fish are easy to raise? The fish in front of you is so squeamish and capricious, it''s hard to raise at all.


    Imagine if Wen Yu comes back and sees Lance getting thinner, or a little more serious, floating above the water with her belly exposed...


    Carl felt that he might be overwhelmed by physics.


    Carl: "..."


    Lance didn''t care about Karl''s screaming on the shore, he sank into the water and began to carefully observe his living environment.


    This swimming pool is a big deal at first glance.


    The sea water inside gave Lance the feeling of not much difference from the real sea water, and the taste was sweeter and purer.


    What''s more, what was in the swimming pool was not stagnant water, but living water, and he could feel the traces of the water flowing in it.


    Lance swam around the shore, using webbed claws to fumble in the pool little by little, and finally found the water inlet and outlet of the pool.


    This shows that the person who does this swimming pool has specially built a filtering device for him in it.


    After deciding on the two key points, Lance thought for a while and got a bad idea--


    He went under the reef and found a stone, and then blocked the two circulating filters with the stone, that is, the place where the water enters and exits, and then he came to another place that looked particularly special.


    It may be the designer¡¯s bad taste, this third hole is not particularly useful


    The thing is closed, but it is blocked directly by a place like a plug.


    This reminded Lance of the bathtub.


    What happens if the bathtub filled with water is unplugged? All the water will leak.


    Holding this spirit of death, Lance pulled the chain on the black plug with webbed claws, and tried to pull it out with the strength of milking--


    "Do"


    With a soft sound, the plug was pulled out by Lance, and then a small whirlpool appeared on the opening.


    Lance watched for a moment, then swam to the side with satisfaction, holding the plug to watch the play.


    The small whirlpool grew bigger and bigger, and in the end it almost roared and sucked all the water in. The little fish in the water was quite miserable, and followed the whirlpool with a dazed expression.


    And Carl?


    He saw that Lance was unwilling to eat before, thinking that Lance didn''t like the taste of the fish, so he picked up the plate and went to the kitchen to exchange some fish for Lance.


    In less than fifteen minutes, when Carl returned to the pool, he was surprised to find that the pool was dry!


    The culprit was sitting in the corner, holding a large black plug in his arms.


    Seeing Carl returned, Lance waved his tail and happily called to Carl.


    Carl: "..."

 Chapter 43：

    Carl wanted to cry.


    The group of politicians with human faces and animal hearts in the alliance didn''t make Karl cry, and they didn''t make Karl cry when facing the cruel mutant animals and plants on the battlefield. Now, when facing the white mermaid, Karl especially wanted to cry.


    Sure enough, the more beautiful and delicate things are, the easier it is to drive people crazy.


    Literally.


    "Lance Lance, why don''t you eat it?"


    Carl squatted by the pool, looking at the white mermaid lying in the middle of the pool, crying without tears.


    It''s been several days, but every time Lance only eats a little bit, this is anxious to Carl.


    He first thought that the food was not up to Lance''s appetite, so he specially changed Lance''s fish, specially cutting the fish into fillets when the fish was fresh, but Lance still didn''t eat it.


    Is that because Lance likes to eat raw fish?


    Carl put a few lively fish into the swimming pool in front of Lance, but Lance turned a blind eye to the fish swimming past him.


    Now Lance didn''t even bother to eat fish fillets, and was urged by Carl so he took a symbolic bite and ignored it afterwards.


    Every time Carl saw Lance, he would see Lance with his back to him, lying on the reef basking in the sun, turning a deaf ear to Carl''s call.


    In this regard, Carl Na called a sad, so sad that his red hair was not as bright as before.


    In fact, Lance was far from being as indifferent as he seemed.


    After arriving at this swimming pool, Lance thought all day about how to escape from here, and then returned to the sea.


    Being ignorant of where he was, Lance found that he had to make a long-term plan.


    However, this plan is really difficult to conceive. I was so worried that Lance could not eat well and sleep well, which created an illusion for Carl¡ª


    During the day to make up for sleep, Carl regarded Lance as always lazy and unmotivated;


    Without appetite, Carl regarded Lance as always skipping meals.


    The wild thinking did not give Lance any clues.


    Lance''s appetite deteriorated because he thought the food was terribly unpalatable.


    It''s really strange that he also eats these in the ocean. Why is it that after arriving here, although it is also fresh sea fish, these fish fillets seem to make people lose their appetite?


    But even though he has no appetite, in order to ensure that he can think of an escape plan, Lance can only eat food one after another, and barely put himself in a state of strong swimming.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Carl saw that Lance was still reluctant to look at him. In anger, he took off his jacket and prepared to carry the plate of fish fillets directly in front of Lance, and then put all the fish fillets on the plate into Lance¡¯s mouth. in.


    Since soft is not good, come **** hard.


    Lance listened to the calls behind him, and he looked back suspiciously, only to see Carl dive into the water with a "puff", with one hand holding the plate of sashimi across the water, swimming towards him with difficulty.


    Lance: "..."


    Under Carl''s glare, Lance dived into the water gracefully and swam in front of Carl.


    When Karl saw Lance coming over on his own initiative, he subconsciously stopped his actions. After that, he saw Lance''s eyes swaying back and forth between him and the fish fillet unkindly, and his expression suddenly changed:


    "I warn you, don''t..."


    After a day of getting along, Carl understood that the white mermaid in front of him was very good, but in most cases, it was a demon in elf skin, who was particularly keen to make trouble for him.


    Sure enough, before Carl could finish a sentence, Lance swam around him gracefully, and with a flick of his long fish tail, he staggered Carl, who was originally suspended in the water, even a plate. The fish fillet was directly buckled in the water.


    Because Carl didn¡¯t grasp his balance well, he choked a few sips in the water. Instead of waiting for Carl to master his condition again, Lance swam leisurely over again, lifted Carl¡¯s collar and helped him stand in the water. .


    As for the plate Carl brought, Lance said that he hadn''t seen anything.


    "Asshole!"


    If he didn''t understand that he was fooled by Lance, Karl would not have to live.


    He looked at Lance, who was pretending to be innocent, and was so angry that several veins popped up on his forehead.


    This trivial thing is that he was not as flexible as a mermaid in the water, and deliberately repeated it twice.


    Thinking about it, Karl finally couldn''t help it, and raised his **** to Lance.


    "Carl Ellington!"


    When Karl raised his **** to Lance, a stern female voice came from behind him.


    The female voice called out Carl''s full name word by word, full of murderousness, and Carl''s reaction was as if he was suddenly called by the class teacher. He stiffened, immediately hid his hands in the water, and turned his head in panic. See who is here.


    It was Rose who came.


    Rose is standing by the pool, hands on hips, looking at Carl angrily:


    "You dare to give Lance your middle finger!"


    Carl swam to the pool quickly, trying to explain:


    "I did not do it on purpose!"


    "Ransta, he was on land just now, what


    Don''t understand, you dare to give him a middle finger! "


    Rose didn¡¯t bother to listen to any explanations. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t hear anything anymore. Seeing Carl came over, she was just at her feet. Apart from anything else, the royal sister stepped directly on Carl¡¯s head. Stepped him back into the water, aggressively,


    "What should I do to teach Lance badly?"


    She had completely forgotten, and Lance pointed her **** at them at first.


    Quite a while.


    As the culprit, the mermaid, because he saw the ferocious side of Rose, in order to prevent the war from spreading to his side, he is hiding on the reef and pretending to be innocent.


    Well, he is a mermaid, a mermaid who knows nothing.


    After teaching Karl a lesson, Rose coughed slightly, tidied up her clothes, and then beckoned to Lance.


    Lance looked at Karl, who was lying next to him like a dead dog. He swallowed hard, and then slowly swam to Rose.


    He...does not want to offend Rose.


    Rose took out an instrument and scanned Lance''s body, then stretched out her hand to hold Lance''s face, inspected it for a moment, and then said to Carl who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead:


    "I think I know why he stopped eating."


    Hearing this, Carl sat up, sitting beside Lance, and asked seriously:


    "why?"


    "His teeth are flattened and he is sensitive. For Lance to chew, it is a lot more difficult for Lance, and the sensitivity of the teeth seriously interferes with his sense of taste."


    Rose reached out and touched Lance''s head, her eyes softened.


    "He is not suitable for eating these things."


    "Then what to do?"


    Carl was very nervous. "I don''t want to be overwhelmed by the boss physics."


    Rose raised her head and rolled her eyes at Carl:


    "Since you are willing to invite me, it proves that you still have the intention to raise him well."


    In this regard, Carl is noncommittal.


    He was also forced out of nowhere.


    Now the situation is special, Wen Yu is far away, and Carl dare not go to Wen Yu;


    The reason for looking for Rose is because although he and Rose are not in agreement, at any rate Rose has some knowledge about marine life. Carl wondered if he might find Rose, and he might run into dead mice.


    "Fish is not just sashimi, you can''t use your head? Since he can''t eat sashimi, then you can give him soft fish soup."


    Roses hate iron but not steel.


    Sure enough, these rough lords would not take care of people at all.


    "what is that?"


    Carl looked confused.


    Rose shook her head. She took Carl by the collar and walked into the villa. As she walked, she said:


    "Where is the kitchen? I will teach you how to make fish soup."


    The two pulled into the kitchen.


    Lance looked at the back of the two of them, and he forcefully sat down by the pool.


    Teeth...recovered.


    Lance subconsciously licked the flattened teeth in his mouth, and he suddenly had a strange impulse.


    He wants to evolve.


    I want to make my body the same as before, or even stronger.


    In the vagueness, Lance knew he could do it, but...what method did he use?


    Lance thought suspiciously.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Rose took Carl back to the pool.


    Lance sat by the pool, saw Rose and Carl coming, and shook his tail.


    "This is cold fish soup, you should be able to eat it."


    Rose saw Lance waiting for them, her eyes softened, she smiled at Lance, and then secretly grabbed Karl.


    Carl was pulled so that his facial features were drifting. He worked hard for a long time before resisting the urge to beat Rose, then he stepped forward and handed Lance the bowl in his hand:


    "Here, this is fish soup."


    Inside the small white bowl is a mass of milky white paste, with a little green plant dotted on the top.


    It looks pretty good.


    Lance leaned in and sniffed the mud in the bowl, and finally took it.


    Seeing that Lance seemed to be eating, Carl and Rose let out a sigh of relief.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Lance didn''t eat the mush directly, but looked at them with a look they couldn''t understand.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Carl couldn''t help asking Rose in a low voice.


    This time, the resourceful Rose was also dumbfounded. She shook her head and said:


    "I do not know."


    In her vision, Lance should pick up the mash from the bowl and eat it immediately after receiving the bowl, rather than the current ambiguous attitude of whether to eat or not.


    "Lance, let me tell you, this is how you eat it in your mouth."


    Carl thought that Lance didn¡¯t know that the mash was eaten directly, so he went forward and prepared to take out the bowl from Lance¡¯s arms, and then in front of Lance, he picked up the mash from the inside and ate it, using action to make Lance. Know that this goo is edible.


    As a result, Carl failed to grab a bowl from Lance.


    Carl: "..."


    He was also despised by Lance.


    rose:"¡­"


    rose


    Gui rubbed her temples. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t.


    How one or two are not worrying.


    Suddenly remembering the master of all these things, Wen Yu, Rose asked Carl:


    "You have brought Lance here for so long, have you shown the video to your boss?"


    "what?"


    Carl was still trying to grab a bowl with Lance. Hearing Rose asked so, he was a little lost and Lance snatched the bowl back.


    Carl glared at Lance dissatisfiedly, then turned around to talk to Rose:


    "Are there any good videos?"


    Rose took a deep breath, then spit it out.


    She suddenly felt that Colonel Wen Yu had really good temper for not expelling Karl.


    "You can project the video with Colonel Wen Yu."


    Rose felt tired, "Colon Wen Yu must also want to see Lance, and Lance likes Colonel Wen Yu, maybe Colonel Wen Yu can persuade Lance to eat."


    Carl was stunned for a moment, and was immediately excited:


    "What you said makes sense!"


    After speaking, Karl rushed to the villa in a hurry, pressed the code lock on the door a few times, opened the glass door, and walked into the villa.


    By the pool, Lance watched Carl''s actions thoughtfully, wondering what the code was on the code lock.


    It seems to be a four-digit code lock.


    In less than a minute, Carl came back again. He took a small white object and placed it by the pool.


    Only heard the little white thing "buzz", and then, a figure appeared next to the swimming pool.


    Seeing this scene, Lance couldn''t help but screamed.


    Isn''t this figure just a metaphor?


    Having not seen it for so long, even though it was just a projection, Lance was still keenly aware that Wen Yu seemed to have changed in some way.


    "Lance?"


    Wen Yu blinked his eyes first, and after the influence stabilized, he officially aimed his gaze on Lance.


    After a while, Wen Yu gradually smiled towards Lance:


    "Miss me?"


    "Yi¡ªzi¡ª"


    Rao knew that the person in front of him was just a phantom, Lance couldn''t help putting down the bowl in his hand and swam towards Wen Yu.


    He swam to Wen Yu''s side, and Wen Yu stood there, his eyes moving with Lance''s approach, just like a real person.


    Lance was also bewitched, and he subconsciously tried to touch it with his hands, only to touch a void.


    Lance raised his head and looked up at Wen Yu blankly.


    Wen Yu sighed.


    He squatted down, even if it was empty


    Ying, can''t touch anything, but Wen Yu still stroked Lance''s head, and then he asked softly:


    "Listen to Karl, you don''t want to eat, why?"


    Lance looked at Wen Yu intently, especially the black pupils. There was only one thing in his mind¡ª


    Is he Winser?


    "That''s it, talk about him well!"


    Carl was fighting for the injustice next to him, like a schoolboy, complaining frantically.


    "He doesn''t eat sashimi or fish soup. He also likes to trick people into playing in the water."


    Rose was expressionless and stepped on Carl secretly.


    Carl was in pain and yelled at Rose:


    "Why are you stepping on me?"


    rose:"¡­"


    She covered her face silently.


    After listening to Karl''s complaint, Wen Yu didn''t say anything. He made a gesture of pulling Lance''s face. Of course, Lance couldn''t feel any pain.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Wen Yu asked.


    Lance hesitated and nodded.


    "During that time, get along well with Carl, and I''ll be back in a few days."


    Wen Yu said.


    Lance opened his mouth, waved his webbed claws, and then pointed to the small bowl next to the pool.


    Wen Yu was silent.


    Then, Wen Yu darkened his face, raised his head, and questioned Carl next to him:


    "Why don''t you take the spoon?"


    Carl: "Huh?"


    So, the reason why Lance didn''t eat fish soup was because he didn''t give Lance a spoon? ? ?


    Really **** good, right?


    Carl thought so.


    Afterwards, Carl took a spoon for Lance.


    Sure enough, after having a spoon, Lance started to eat with a small bowl.


    He sat by the pool, together with Wen Yu''s projection, digging and eating the paste in the small bowl with a small spoon.


    Carl looked at the close relationship between the person and the mermaid in front of him, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes at the sky.


    He actually wanted to ask early, how did the boss know that Lance wanted a spoon?


    Is it possible that the boss secretly learned the mermaid language by himself?


    "You have to grow up quickly."


    After Wen Yu watched Lance eat such a small bowl of fish soup and didn''t want to eat it, he stretched out his hand and touched Lance''s belly.


    "If you want to grow, you have to be enlightened."


    Lance''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the phantom in front of him, always feeling that Wen Yu seemed to know something.


    The author has something to say: my neck hurts...Oh my god, I seem to have a problem with my cervical spine at such a young age...I can only keep it updated these days, sorry.


    ¡­


    Thank you for the little angel who threw the rocket launcher: 1 Silky Moon Butterfly Shadow;


    Thank you for the little angel who cast the grenade: 1 Silky Moon Butterfly Shadow;


    Thanks to the little angel who threw landmines: Sky Ice Spirit Butterfly, a deios, and 1 leon;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Xintinghou; 29 bottles of Xixi Xixi; 296033, 5 bottles of this monk¡¯s love and fate; 4 bottles of Tongzhou here; 3 bottles of heheda; 42987209, 2 bottles of yiyi; one Only Xiao Hanhan, Xiao Lulu, Dai Wang (¡ñ¡ª¡ñ), 1 bottle in sunny days;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 44：

    Since Wen Yu was very busy there, Karl and Lance were mainly involved in the rest of the time.


    For Carl, Lance is now more and more human-like, in his words, it''s just a little trick.


    Eat fish soup every day. The fish soup should not be salty or light, and remember to give him a spoon;


    Sometimes I drink tea, black tea in a cup, or juice.


    In response, Carl just wanted to roll his eyes.


    Oh my God, the fish still drink tea. Isn¡¯t there all water in the pool? Why drink tea? !


    Regarding the meal, Lance seemed to have compromised, but what is interesting is that every time he eats fish soup, Lance will beckon and let Karl come over.


    Carl didn''t know, so he walked over and was stuffed with fish soup by Lance.


    What is this for?


    Originally, Carl thought that Lance was in estrus, and he had "maternal love", so he always wanted to feed him, but why did Lance not allow him to eat after he only gave him a bite each time?


    Carl always looked dumbfounded.


    Next, Lance was eating the fish soup with another spoon while looking at Karl with contempt.


    Carl told Rose about his doubts, but in the video, Rose sighed after being silent for a long time:


    "I think Lance did this to let you know how unpalatable what you make."


    When she thought about it, she knew how perfunctory and unpalatable what the rough man in front of her made was.


    It''s really because of how Delance can eat it.


    Carl: "..."


    What does he care about the taste? Isn¡¯t it enough to have a full stomach?


    In fact, Lance thought so.


    The fish soup made by Carl and Rose is really a heaven and an underground.


    The fish soup he recently ate was either too salty or too sweet, which made Lance wonder if Carl had a bad taste.


    However, in order to keep his body safe, Lance had to hypnotize himself while eating the fish soup.


    During this period of time, Lance did not stay in the water all the time. He often sat by the pool, soaking the lower half of the fishtail in the water, and watched Carl get busy.


    Sometimes Karl will come to clean the garden behind, and sometimes Karl will enter the villa and use the things in the villa.


    From Lance''s point of view, the villa in front of him has electricity and a network, and there is also a glass box that contained him in the living room.


    What shocked Lance was that he thought he was in the world of doomsday,


    Some types of work will disappear, but he didn''t expect that one day, he could see Karl ordering takeaways in the villa and unpacking the courier.


    Order... takeaway, demolition... express delivery...


    Lance looked shocked.


    He seemed to have a clue about the escape plan.


    So, that night, taking advantage of Karl''s return to rest, Lance made an escape plan for himself with a serious face.


    First, go to the villa.


    He had to enter the villa and figure out his location, for example, how far he was from the sea.


    Second, find a courier and mail yourself out.


    When Karl is away, he can secretly hide in the glass box, and then order a courier online for the courier to deliver the glass box to the sea.


    Should be able to do it.


    Lance thought about this question, didn''t he mean that the courier could deliver everything?


    This plan seemed a little bit ridiculous at first, but it was the only way that Lance wanted to break his head and figure out to really get out.


    If Carl, who is taking care of his frizziness now, uses a little trick to trick Carl out, Lance believes that this plan can be successful.


    After affirming the feasibility of this plan, Lance folded his hands silently and bowed to the outside.


    I''m sorry, starting today, I''m going to toss you, Carl.


    Namo Amitabha.


    So Lance turned around, walked over to several drains, and blocked the drains as usual;


    Then, he swam to the black plug, took a deep breath, exhausted all his strength, and pulled out the black plug¡ª¡ª


    "Do"


    The last time he squeezed, Carl thought it was the black stopper himself that had loosened it, so after putting the black stopper back in, he left it alone.


    And Carl''s big heart made Lance implement his own escape plan.


    ...


    When Karl came to see Lance the next day, he was stunned.


    The plug in the swimming pool was unplugged, and the water almost ran out, leaving only a small puddle, allowing the fish in the swimming pool to linger.


    And in the middle of the pool, the white mermaid lay there, face down, not knowing his life or death.


    Carl tremblingly grabbed his face, and based on the pain on his face, he was sure that what was in front of him was not an illusion, it was real.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Carl broke out a long howl, he frantically scratched his hair, scratching himself into a chicken coop.


    God, how long have these fish been like this?


    Hasn''t it been like this since last night?


    If there is no water for so long, you will not be dried up, right?


    A series of doubts


    The question made Carl dizzy. In Carl''s eyes, the white mermaid was not only Lance, but also 200 million.


    If Lance were to die of thirst because of drying up in this way, Carl was certain and certain that he would be physically overwhelmed by the metaphor, and he might die without a place to bury him.


    His mind was blank, and Carl had no time to take a closer look at the neighborhood. He jumped into the pool, walked quickly to the center, rolled Lance over, hugged it in his arms, with a sad expression on his face:


    "Lan¡ªS¡ª"


    Lance: "..."


    How do you feel that Romeo and Juliet are about to be staged?


    It''s time to test your acting skills!


    Lance quickly adjusted his mind. He pretended to be weak and opened his eyes. In Carl''s distressed eyes, he slowly raised his hand and pointed to the villa.


    Carl didn''t know so: "What''s the matter?"


    Lance made a mouth-shaped "water" for Karl, then rolled his eyes very witty, pretending to faint.


    In order to have a better dramatic effect, he also spit out white foam from the gill gap behind his ear.


    At a glance, I knew I was dying of thirst.


    Hurry up and hug him into the villa so that he can know the password of the villa.


    "Yes! There is water in the villa!"


    Where did Carl come from and think at this time, he subconsciously wanted to get water, and the fastest way to get water was to get it from the villa.


    So Carl put Lance aside and flew to the villa immediately.


    Lance, who was pretending to be lethargic:? ? ? ?


    Why is it different from what he imagined? ? ?


    It didn''t take long for Karl to come back. Lance closed his eyes and pretended to be in a coma because of lack of water. He began to think about what Karl had brought over after hearing Karl''s footsteps.


    In the next second, his doubts were resolved.


    With a "boom" Karl put a basin in front of him, a basin filled with water.


    Then, Carl raised Lance''s head, and before Lance could open his eyes, he pushed Lance''s head into the water.


    Lance:? ? ? ?


    He was stunned by this kind of **** operation. If he was not a mermaid, he was afraid that he would sue Karl for murder.


    Is there really something wrong with Carl''s brain circuit? Is there really something wrong?


    Lance felt that he was being teased, so he looked up, trying to struggle.


    "Don''t move, you are vomiting bubbles!"


    Carl pressed Lance¡¯s head and pressed Lance into the water persistently.


    "Bubbly, you need to replenish water, can''t you breathe in the water?"


    Lance strenuously fanned Tiehan in front of him with his fish tail.


    He did


    You can breathe in water, but how can someone replenish water like this, just replenish the head?


    "Hey hey, don''t move."


    Carl thought Lance didn¡¯t like this action. He held Lance¡¯s tail in one hand, and then spoke to Lance with a long heart.


    "The most important thing now is to replenish you with water immediately. I have to clean up the pool before releasing water... Although this method is stupid, it is absolutely effective."


    When human beings go into the sea, when the equipment is not complete or rough, don''t they just go down with a helmet that can absorb oxygen?


    From this perspective, the mermaid should be similar.


    A blue vein popped out of Lance''s forehead.


    He took advantage of the moment when Carl wanted to press his tail to relax, and immediately raised his head, just about to yell at Carl. As a result, Carl immediately recovered and pushed him into the water again.


    Lance: "..."


    Mom''s mentally retarded.


    "I know this way is uncomfortable, but the bitter medicine is good for the disease."


    Carl was still pouting, pressing the back of Lance''s head and persuading him.


    Lance: "..."


    A series of fine bubbles began to emerge in the basin.


    Seeing that Lance was not struggling anymore, Carl breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw Lance break away from his restraints again and raised his head.


    Reflexively, Karl pushed him back again.


    "Om¡ª"


    When Karl pushed Lance back, the small white projector by the pool lit up.


    Wen Yu turned on the projector at this time and just saw Carl press Lance''s head into the water "cruelly".


    If Lance were human, this would definitely be a live broadcast of torture.


    The scene was very silent for a while.


    Only Lance buried his head in the water, gurgling bubbles.


    "Carl, can you tell me what are you doing?"


    Wen Yu''s tone was very calm, so calm as to be calm before a storm.


    Carl moved his body, and he realized that his posture was also very ambiguous¡ª


    He was almost lying on Lance¡¯s body, and he was holding Lance¡¯s fish tail with one hand, as if deliberately trying to lift Lance¡¯s fish tail, and the other hand was forcibly pressing. On the back of Lance''s head.


    After three seconds of silence, Karl jumped up as if being electrocuted. He quickly released Lance, and then explained to Karl incoherently:


    "The water is dry...Yes, I''m replenishing Lance...just replenishing water!"


    Lance slowly raised his head, wiped the water off his face, and adjusted his hideous features.


    Turned around,


    Lance yelled pitifully at Wen Yu, yelling and pointing at Karl.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lance was suing.


    The voices of one person and one mermaid came and went one after another, and Wen Yu over there listened to a sense of powerlessness. He rubbed his temples, lowered his voice and shouted:


    "be quiet!"


    The scene was quiet for a second.


    Everyone is waiting for Wen Yu to speak.


    Wen Yu glanced at the dry swimming pool, his gaze fell on the black plug not far away for a long time, then he looked at Lance.


    Being stared at by Wen Yu''s pure black pupils, Lance gradually became a little guilty, and he always felt that he was seen through by Wen Yu.


    In order not to let Wen Yu say anything, he pretended to be weak, and crawled to the basin that Karl had brought before. With a "puff", he buried his head in the water.


    Seeing that Lance did this, Tiehan Han Carl over there seemed to have found the backbone, and he gave Wen Yu a silly smile:


    "It seems that my method is useful."


    Wen Yu felt his temples jump suddenly.


    He decided to come back early.


    "Would you not carry him into the bathtub in the villa?"


    Wen Yu deeply felt that putting the two living treasures together was the biggest mistake.


    Carl was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what was wrong with his approach, so he quickly agreed:


    "Yeah, it seems like this should be done."


    It was originally.


    Lance, who was buried in the water and bubbling bubbles, couldn''t help rolling his eyes as he listened to the conversation between the two.


    Damn, someone finally thought of this trick.


    As soon as Carl rolled up his sleeves, he was about to go to the villa to fill the bathtub with water.


    "Wait."


    Wen Yu felt tired, so he had to seize this free time and say,


    "After putting Lance in the bathtub, you clean up the pool."


    After saying this, Wen Yu cast his gaze on the plug in the swimming pool.


    Why does this swimming pool have such a weird design?


    He wanted to know what the designer was thinking and why he designed such a big loophole:


    "Find a way to block it, and don''t let Lance pull the plug again."


    "Oh oh oh, no problem."


    Carl nodded, and did not hear Wen Yu suggesting that his farce today was entirely caused by Lance.


    On the other side, Lance shook his ears and fins, and decided to pretend to be dead before Wen Yu finished the projection.


    But at the same time, he was very happy--


    Finally, his escape plan can be implemented.


    The author has something to say: Well, for the current Carl, he really doesn''t know anything, thinking that Lance is a mermaid, the kind of inhuman species.


    As for Rose, since Lance is too much like her brother, plus the things Lance saved them before, Rose thinks Lance is her brother¡¯s reincarnation or something, so she will look at Lance from a human perspective. (But because Wen Yu didn''t believe her, she didn''t have the opportunity to contact Lance).


    ¡¤


    Thank you for your concern~


    ¡¤


    Thanks to the little angel who cast the grenade: 409,597,401;


    Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Xiao Yu is not happy:), I am bored, okay, weird and cute, Kyoko, 7th day of July, 1 dim sum sister;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 100 bottles of Nancheng; 10 bottles of Mayfly in Summer Night; 44655405, 7 bottles of Loulan Yuejin; 5 bottles of Heheda; Nozawa, 276978882 bottles; Baixiaosheng, 1 bottle of Sunny;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-05-0413:42:53~2020-05-0513:56:53~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast the grenade: 409,597,401;


    Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: Xiao Yu is not happy:), I am bored, okay, weird and cute, Kyoko, 7th day of July, 1 dim sum sister;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 100 bottles of Nancheng; 10 bottles of Mayfly in Summer Night; 44655405, 7 bottles of Loulan Yuejin; 5 bottles of Heheda; Nozawa, 276978882 bottles; Baixiaosheng, 1 bottle of Sunny;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 45：

    Because Wen Yu still had something to do, Wen Yu asked Carl a few words, after teaching Carl how to arrange Lance, he went offline.


    Lance pretended to be dead all the way, buried his head in the basin, and gurgled bubbles to play.


    After Carl was taught by Wen Yu, he turned his head and saw Lance lying still like a salted fish. He couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    It has been soaked for so long, and the dried fish are soaked into live fish. Why is Lance still half-dead?


    "Okay, stop playing, let''s go to the bathtub in the villa."


    Carl walked over and tried to hug Lance''s waist. He wanted to carry Lance up.


    And at the moment Carl came up to touch, Lance felt that the only soft spot on his body was touched by Carl. He shivered, and immediately lifted his head from the basin and "stabs" it, like a loach, from Carl Wyri slipped out, then slipped aside, watching Carl''s every move warily.


    That flexible and quick look does not seem to be dying of lack of water at all.


    Carl blinked slowly, and then realized that he might have been tricked by Lance.


    Seeing that Carl''s expression was ill, Lance immediately wandered to the glass door of the villa, and in the blink of an eye, he leaned on the glass door of the villa, pretending to be weak, and screaming softly.


    He wanted to use his actions to fool Karl before Karl smacking his taste, to prove that his agility just now was a flashback.


    He didn''t pretend it, eh.


    Carl scratched his head, leaving the doubt behind his head for a while, he walked over, stood beside Lance, and pressed the number twice against the code lock.


    Afterwards, Carl stopped. He looked at Lance, who was leaning on the glass door as a salted fish, with a hesitant expression:


    "Are you literate?"


    In response, Lance smiled at Carl.


    Play stupid.


    "A mermaid is a fish no matter what, the fish should not be able to read."


    Carl muttered to himself, seemingly Wen Yu didn''t tell him everything about Lance.


    After the muttering, Karl seemed to be persuaded by his own explanation, so he didn''t deliberately block Lance, and entered the remaining two numbers in front of Lance.


    Lance stared intently, and secretly wrote down all the numbers.


    He is not stupid. If he cringes and peeping at this time, it will make Carl suspect. In that case, it is better to look upright.


    After entering the code, the code lock rang "boom", and then the glass door that Lance was leaning on opened slowly.


    Without waiting for Karl to say anything, Lance watched the glass door open with a look of excitement, and then jumped in.


    "Lance!"


    Seeing Lance suddenly jumped in, Carl was shocked. His current state of mind was particularly like letting a wild cat in, for fear that the wild cat would make big moves in the villa, such as smashing things.


    Fortunately, Lance did not jump up and down in the living room. After entering the villa, he first touched the soft carpet on the ground with curiosity, then raised his head and looked towards the second floor.


    There are two floors in the villa. The first floor is the living room and kitchen, and the second floor is where you sleep.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to the bathroom on the second floor."


    When Karl saw that Lance did not jump up and down, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He hurriedly walked to Lance, pushed Lance with his hand, and asked Lance to follow him upstairs, for fear that Lance would return in the next second, and then staged a full-scale martial arts in the living room. .


    Indeed, as Lance had guessed, there was a gentle bedroom on the second floor.


    However, because it was not long before the villa was bought, Wen Yu did not rest in the villa several times.


    And there is a bathroom on the second floor, the bathtub inside is very big, it can definitely fill a whole mermaid.


    This was Wen Yu specifically told Karl to let Karl take Lance over.


    Hearing Karl ask him to go to the bathroom, Lance nodded, indicating that he knew.


    There is really nothing he wants in the living room, so it''s better to go to the second floor to have a look.


    then. He came to the top of the stairs and looked at these stairs in silence.


    Carl followed Lance, he walked to the top of the stairs, looked at the stairs, and was silent.


    Uh, how did the mermaid go upstairs?


    Do you need someone to carry it up?


    Carl saw Lance''s face in trouble. He tentatively reached out to Lance, trying to hug Lance, but Lance slapped him mercilessly.


    Carl: "..."


    In the sight of Carl''s accusation, Lance supported himself with his hands, dragged his tail, bit by bit, dragged the long tail up with the strength of his upper limbs.


    Although he trusts metaphors and Karl, the things captured by humans still bring him a lot of psychological shadow. He rejects human close contact with him. Instead of letting Karl hug him, he should work hard and climb up. .


    Hey, I''m exhausted.


    Lance now particularly understands why the Little Mermaid had to replace the tail with legs. Humans have evolved legs, which is really a wise choice.


    I want to be in Reims


    When he managed to go upstairs, Karl followed Lance and watched Lance work hard.


    He thought sadly, Lance didn''t seem to like him very much, and refused to have close contact with him every time. Why?


    Five minutes later, Lance and Carl reached the bathroom on the second floor.


    There is a very large jacuzzi in the bathroom. The cabinet next to it contains various essential oils and props for certain exercises. At first glance, you know that this bathtub is designed for mandarin ducks to play in the water.


    Or multiplayer sports.


    Carl flushed, imagining how to avoid Lance from moving those things that are not suitable for children. When Lance cheered, he jumped into the bathtub, lay down in the bathtub, and took a pose. , Looking at Carl as an uncle.


    Carl:? ? ?


    After a few seconds, Carl realized that Lance was asking him to release the water.


    Carl: "..."


    In that case, Carl resignedly released water to Lance, filling up the entire bathtub.


    Lance floated in the water, leaning against the edge of the bathtub, enjoying himself.


    He also found the massage switch very stubbornly, so now, with the accompaniment of the "grumbling" massage in the jacuzzi, Lance looked drunk and dreaming, lying in the bathtub enjoying the massage.


    The only shortcoming is that Lance can''t take a bubble bath now.


    It is really a waste of no essential oils and bubbles in the jacuzzi.


    "What a little ancestor."


    Carl finally stopped after he was busy. He looked at Lance who was enjoying, his tone was a bit sour, but he just talked about it.


    He didn''t know where to take out a little yellow duck. In front of Lance, Karl put the little yellow duck on the water and said to Lance:


    "You play here by yourself. Don''t run around. I''ll clean your pool."


    The other marine fish in the swimming pool were not amphibious like Lance. There was no water for one night, and all the marine fishes were almost extinct.


    Most of the marine fish lying in the dried-up swimming pool are carcasses. If you don''t treat them, they might smell bad.


    In order to prevent Lance from getting sick, Carl had to prepare to clean the pool first, then fill the pool with water, and then take Lance back when the pool is full.


    Hearing this, Lance waved to Carl while shaking happily with the jacuzzi, showing no signs of discomfort.


    When Karl saw that Lance was adjusting well, he sighed and finally turned and left.


    As a nanny, this is really a long way to go.


    I really want to beat Lance.


    ¡­


    After Carl left, Lance immediately came out of the bathtub. He lay on the bathroom window with a serious face, watching Carl walk out of the villa with a bunch of cleaning tools and start to work;


    After making sure that Carl was busy for at least an hour or two, Lance breathed a sigh of relief and quickly pulled a clean bath towel from the side to dry his tail and water marks on his body.


    After doing all this and making sure that there would be no traces of his movement on the floor, Lance walked to the bathroom door and quietly opened the bathroom door.


    All this was calculated by him.


    After Carl was dismissed, he was the only one left in the entire villa.


    Now Lance has plenty of time to explore this villa and find out if there is anything online.


    Lance still remembered that on his way to the bathroom, he happened to pass a study and a bedroom.


    According to normal conditions, there are definitely computers in these two rooms.


    After confirming the destination, Lance started to head there.


    He first touched the study room. Unfortunately, the study room was locked and Lance couldn''t open it, so he had to give up.


    Lance turned to attack the bedroom.


    The door of the bedroom opened as soon as he pushed it, and Lance probed in and found that, as expected, there was still a computer on the desk in the bedroom.


    Lance breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly slipped over, turning on the Internet in one go.


    This computer looks very new, Lance guessed that Wen Yu had never opened the computer at all.


    But all this is not the point. Lance quickly opened the browser and tried to search for the name "Lance" with the "Queen Mary" number after the name. As a result, as expected, a bunch of news from the time popped up on the web page.


    However, the point of the news was not that the Queen Mary was sunk, but that the sea monster appeared on the surface for the first time.


    Compared with the appearance of the sea monster, the matter of Queen Mary is nothing.


    When Lance tried to search the list of victims of the Queen Mary, he unexpectedly found that he couldn''t find it at all.


    This seems to be an extremely sensitive matter, even though he is currently using the computer''s authority, he still can''t find anything.


    Lance turned to try to distinguish from this information, how many years he had become a mermaid.


    After the doomsday came, human society changed the way of chronology again, Lance worked for a while before vaguely calculating that more than 50 years had passed since the shipwreck of the Queen Mary.


    The result of this calculation made Lance frown.


    Did he sleep under the sea for more than 50 years


    ? He suddenly couldn''t imagine how old he was.


    For more than 50 years, coupled with the arrival of the doomsday and the invasion of the virus, Lance realized in a daze that all the people and things that he was familiar with when he was still a human have really turned into dust in the long river of time.


    He came from fifty years ago.


    From the bottom of the sea.


    It''s really incompatible with the current world.


    After being depressed for a while, Lance regained his spirits. He decided that since the past is over, he should not indulge in the emptiness of the past, but should pay attention to the future¡ª


    Carry out your plan, that is, return to the sea.


    Since all the original thoughts on the mainland are really gone, he really might as well go back to the ocean.


    Lance started searching on the web page, trying to figure out where it was¡ª


    How did you find it?


    Lance searched directly based on the map name of a certain big brand in his memory, but to Lance''s surprise, he was ready for that big brand to fail, but he didn''t expect that brand was still there.


    What made Lance even more pleasantly surprised was that the network connected to this villa was an intranet, and some special permissions turned out to be open. This allowed him to directly use the computer to locate the location successfully when he searched for his location.


    Lance actually came up with a map to look at it.


    According to the map on the screen and the small red dot that represents Lance''s current location, Lance is now in the family area in the inner city.


    Looking at various maps with the mouse and keyboard, Lance couldn''t help taking a breath.


    According to the information searched on the computer, the world map has undergone major changes:


    From the perspective of the world, the continents in Lance''s memory have shrunk by at least half.


    Several islands, even a small continent that was alone in the ocean, were directly swallowed by the sea.


    From the top of the earth model, the earth is basically blue.


    If the angle is narrowed a bit, from a human point of view, the place where Lance is now staying is a federation close to the ocean.


    The Confederation was built with high walls to clearly demarcate the ocean and the place where humans live and live.


    In order to resist sea monsters, the outermost layer of the Federation is the army, followed by the living quarters, and the central part is the government army command area.


    In the living quarters, humans are divided into three, six or nine classes¡ª


    Slums and rich areas.


    Where Lance is now, look at the decoration of the villa and you will know that this is a military district located in the rich district.


    This one¡­


    Has he finally become a privileged class?


    Lance couldn''t help holding his face, thinking about this question, but at the same time, he frowned and looked at the distance from his little red dot on the map to the edge of the sea¡ª


    Very good, at least thirty kilometers.


    Within these thirty kilometers, he has to pass several passes and pass through the slums. Isn''t this killing him?


    Lance instantly rejected his idea of ??"going". It seemed that he could only find a way to get the courier to "mail" him back.


    Lance clicks to open the courier to place an order...


    It turns out that I don''t have an account.


    Um, you have to deal with Carl.


    Lance anxiously closed all windows, and tried his best to erase his browsing history, and began to think about how to make Karl "willing" give him his account.


    How about letting Carl log in once on the computer?


    Lance turned off the computer and sighed, feeling that he had a long way to go.


    Now let''s go back to the bathroom first. After so long, I guess Carl should come and take a look.


    As he turned around, Lance suddenly saw the bed in the bedroom.


    The sheets were black, the bed was clean and tidy, the soft and fluffy pillows and the mattresses seemed to have cast a charm on Lance the moment Lance looked over.


    I really want to... go to bed.


    Lance couldn''t help but cocked his tail.


    He hasn''t slept in bed since he became a mermaid.


    I really miss it.

 Chapter 46：

    Carl was busy for a while before going up to the second floor to find Lance.


    In Carl''s vision, Lance should still be playing in the bathtub.


    I don''t know if the white mermaid will play that little duck.


    Carl imagined the white mermaid in the bathtub with its tail upturned, playing with the petite and cute little yellow duck, and he couldn''t help showing a petting smile.


    Although the white mermaid can really blow up hair sometimes, the feeling of raising Lance is really amazing.


    Carl felt that instead of saying he was raising an inhuman species, he was seeing a miracle with his own eyes.


    Unconsciously, that kind of tolerant mentality made Carl look at Lance''s eyes more like his brother''s eyes.


    ... To be precise, it was the look in his brother''s eyes.


    "Brother" has two meanings, eh.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated, Carl''s mood became surprisingly good. He decided not to care about Lance causing him to clean the pool anymore, so he walked quickly to the bathroom and opened the bathroom door excitedly:


    "Lance, did you miss me?"


    For the rest, the sound was silenced the moment Carl opened the bathroom door.


    The reason is simple, there is no white mermaid in the bathroom.


    Carl looked at the empty bathroom, his face a little stiff.


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t be so relieved of Lance.


    Carl wiped his face and exited silently from the bathroom.


    He resignedly walked to the other side of the corridor, in Wen Yu''s room, to find Lance.


    In Carl''s opinion, Lance definitely went there.


    Facts have proved that Carl''s estimate is good.


    He successfully found Lance in Wen Yu''s room.


    Sure enough, Lance was harmed here.


    Due to Lance¡¯s curious exploration, the whole room is no longer as simple and tidy as before¡ª¡ª


    After Carl opened the bedroom door ajar, he was caught in a sigh of relief by the mess inside:


    The closet door opened, and the neat series of military uniforms that had been placed in the closet were messed up, and several hangers were thrown on the ground.


    Stealing clothes?


    Carl went into the bedroom and was the first to see the military uniform that had fallen on the ground. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    As we all know, Colonel Wen Yu has a cold personality and basically has no sex. This has led to a very simple life. The clothes he wore were nothing but the uniforms issued by the army.


    Carl is very curious. As a mermaid, Lance spends most of his time in the sea, basically


    If you don¡¯t have to wear anything, then he will go get Wen Yu¡¯s clothes for something.


    Without hearing any noise in the bedroom, Carl became more and more curious about what Lance was doing, so he lightly followed the clothes that fell on the floor into the bedroom, and when he saw the bed in the bedroom, he was stunned. Up--


    The bed was covered with gentle military uniforms, and the white mermaid was lying on it, holding a military shirt in his hands, and a military jacket covering his upper body.


    The white mermaid had his back to Karl, so from Karl''s point of view, he could only see Lance nestled in a gentle military uniform, his body slowly rising and falling with his breathing.


    He fell asleep and slept soundly.


    Is it because the clothes are piled together because they have a gentle atmosphere?


    Carl didn''t know what to do for a while.


    He originally wanted to take Lance away forcibly, but now, seeing Lance fall asleep in front of him so defenselessly for the first time, Karl couldn''t bear to interrupt the sleeping Lance.


    Even though Carl didn''t know what Lance had gone through, he imagined that Lance had lived well in the sea, but was suddenly caught and tortured by humans, presumably he was terrified.


    These days, for the pranks Lance did to him, although Carl didn''t understand what Lance meant, he still felt Lance''s anxiety invisibly.


    The only Wen Yu that can appease Lance is not here, and only in this way can you create an illusion that Wen Yu is around you, and get a moment of peace.


    Carl looked at it for a long while, couldn''t help taking a picture of this scene with a communication device, and then passed it to Wen Yu.


    After all this was done, Carl crept out of the door, then quietly closed the bedroom door, picked up all the clothes scattered on the floor, and put them on the sofa next to the bedroom.


    He was going to call Lance again in a few hours, so that he could rest for a while.


    Lance is really torturing, it is better to sleep quietly.


    Soon after Carl passed the photo to Wen Yu, Wen Yu quickly returned a message:


    [That is Lance? ¡¿


    Carl was sitting at the top of the stairs on the second floor, and suddenly looked back with some guilty conscience. After making sure that Lance was still asleep, he replied:


    ¡¾Yes it is. Lance may not know what human beings mean by wearing clothes, so don''t be angry. ¡¿


    The two surprisingly acquiesced in not using the phone or projection, but used text messages to communicate back and forth.


    ¡¾Not angry. ¡¿


    Wen Yu replied, [How is he eating? ¡¿


    [It''s the same, eats very little. ¡¿


    Speaking of this, Carl is also a little worried.


    [Boss, when are you coming back? ¡¿


    He can''t stand it anymore.


    However, there is another reason Carl urged Wen Yu to come back--


    That is, he is even more looking forward to waiting for Wen Yu to come back, Lance provokes Wen Yu, and then he sees Wen Yu teaching Lance next to him, in order to express his anger.


    Yes, he is so gloomy in his heart.


    [Two days. ¡¿


    It took a moment for Wen Yu to reply, "I''m going to get some things, there will be a delay on the way. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh. ¡¿


    Kal dryly replied, [Na Lance? ¡¿


    [He wants to stay in the villa, just stay, clothes or something, don''t worry about it. ¡¿


    Wen Yu replied, [After two hours, wake him up and let him stay in the water most of the time. ¡¿


    ¡¾alright, got it. ¡¿


    Carl nodded.


    After finishing the conversation, Carl held his chin, thought for a while, and suddenly thought with excitement that he could finally play a game with the screen in the living room!


    He has been fond of a certain game for a long time, but the salary is tight and he can''t buy equipment, but if he is here, then he doesn''t need to buy equipment at all.


    If Wen Yu asks, then he throws the pot to Lance.


    He has raised Lance for so long, should he pay something back?


    After thinking about it, Carl happily went to the game, leaving Lance behind.


    On the other side, Wen Yu looked at the photo sent by Karl in the communicator. He stretched out his finger and lightly tapped the center of the photo.


    The photographer''s shooting level is hard to describe in a word. The center of the photo is a mess, but he can see clearly that there is a white fish tail inside the mess of clothing.


    Wen Yu looked at the photo, his eyes gradually overflowing with a smile.


    Is his little fish pursuing his breath?


    This kind of dependence and trust caused Wen Yu''s possessiveness to break out. He couldn''t wait to go back immediately, fly to his little fish, hug him with his real body, and soak the little fish out of his breath from the inside out.


    "It''s about to build a nest..."


    Wen Yu raised his head and looked into the distance. He thought about what he should bring home.


    And his distance is the endless sea.


    Above the sea, a huge sea monster emerged from the water. It lowered its head towards Wen Yu, docilely showing its surrender to Wen Yu.


    ...


    When he woke up, Lance lay on the bed and yawned.


    With sleepy eyes, Lance raised his head.


    He looked around the bedroom.


    He didn''t intend to sleep here, but in order to give Carl the impression that he was messing up in the bedroom, he was going to mess up the things in the bedroom.


    But after looking around, Lance found depressed that the whole bedroom was so clean that it didn''t look like there were living people living in it. Apart from furniture, there were no movable things inside, not even a decorative item.


    After a long time, all Lance can do is to open the closet and mess up the clothes inside.


    When he first opened the closet, Lance was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that there was a series of copy-and-paste military uniforms in the closet. He flipped through them, and he didn''t find any other clothes, not even casual clothes.


    Oh my God, this Wen Yu is too "clean and self-conscious".


    Lance expressed shock. How did he think of the gentle and proper style of an old cadre?


    Seeing a pile of exactly the same clothes, Lance was uninterested, so he had to pick a few randomly and threw it on the floor deliberately, pretending to be playing by himself.


    However, when he opened the closet and almost got in to look for clothes, Lance couldn''t help sniffing the inside of the closet.


    The clothes in the closet are very clean and exudes a faint fragrance.


    However, with the mermaid''s keen sense of smell, Lance still smelled a little bit of Wen Yu''s unique breath.


    What''s that smell?


    Lance is hard to describe. There is a little fragrance, which is different from the fragrance of perfume, and a little smell unique to the sea.


    It''s a little bit like...on the beach, when I was with Winsor, the scent I smelled.


    In the small closet, Lance sniffed the smell, and he couldn''t help but put his face on the top of his clothes, as if this way, he was truly embraced by Wen Yu.


    The breath on the clothes made Lance very intoxicated, and finally he buried his head deep in the clothes, sniffing the scent remaining on it.


    Drowsy, the nerves that had been strained for so many days finally gradually relaxed under the comfort of the gentle breath.


    Lance can''t remember what happened later.


    After waking up now, Lance looked at the bed full of clothes, and realized later that he had trampled so many clothes.


    Lance lowered his head and looked at the white shirt that was crumpled by himself, a little vacant.


    Wen Yu can''t say anything, right?


    He had indeed thought about making trouble, but he had never thought of harming so many clothes.


    Moreover, these clothes look like customized military uniforms. These are not the kind that you can buy online.


    what.


    Lance straightened up and tried to untie the white shirt on his hands.


    As a result, after doing so, it was discovered that there was an unidentified white liquid on the top of the white shirt with a dried shell.


    Lance: "..."


    He touched somewhere on his fish''s tail with a serious face, thinking that even if he was perverted, he was not perverted to this extent.


    Well, the scales haven''t opened yet, it shouldn''t be the kind of liquid he thought.


    Afterwards, Lance sniffed the dry thing on the shirt curiously, and found that after it dried up, it was connected into a large piece, and he could take the shell off the clothes with his hands.


    For some reason, Lance picked up the dried white shell, put it under his nose and sniffed it.


    Why is it smelly?


    In the next second, Lance ate the unidentified dried food in his hand before he could react.


    It''s crunchy and delicious.


    After reacting to what he had done, Lance''s body stiffened for a moment.


    Why would he eat? ! ! !

 Chapter 47： "Wow!

    "Wow"


    The waves crashed on the beach, bringing out white foam.


    On the remote seashore, Wen Yu walked barefoot on the beach, holding a few seaweeds in his right hand, and dozens of snow-white fish strung on the seaweeds.


    Each snow-white fish has a faintly flowing blue inside, demonstrating the extraordinary value of the entire fish.


    Indeed, these fish are only found in the deep sea, which happens to be Lance''s favorite food.


    Even if it was Wen Yu, it took him a lot of effort to find these fish.


    He intends to bring these fish to Lance to eat.


    Lance must eat these fish, he doesn''t want Lance not to build a nest.


    I don''t know how Karl and Lance get along.


    This thought just slipped through Wen Yu''s mind, and quite coincidentally, Wen Yu''s communication device rang.


    Wen Yu frowned, he changed his hand to hold these fishes, and then turned on his communication device to see what was wrong.


    As a result, I opened the message a bit, and the first thing Wen Yu saw was a text message:


    [Lance is cooking by herself, so cute. Look at it. ¡¿


    Then there is a video.


    Wen Yu raised his eyebrows. He clicked on the video and saw a live broadcast from Karl¡ª


    The location of the video was in the kitchen.


    In fact, this is nothing, but what attracts the eye is the white mermaid chopping vegetables in the kitchen.


    The white mermaid stood in front of the kitchen counter, carefully holding the handle of the knife with webbed claws, and dicing carrots one by one.


    Obviously, the white mermaid is not very familiar with how to cut carrots. Every time he cuts the knife, he looks at it for a long time and adjusts the position of the knife.


    Every time it was cut, the white mermaid seemed to be frightened by a "duo" sound, and its tail would curl up.


    The whole process is very slow, but because the white mermaid has a serious face is too cute, it always makes people think that he is doing a big experiment, and the whole process of cutting carrots makes people watch with relish.


    Watching this scene, Wen Yu''s expression went blank for a while.


    Did he read it right, his little fish is here, cooking for himself?


    This is actually easy to understand.


    The reason for the whole thing is simple, that is, after Lance woke up, he was hungry.


    When he was hungry, Lance went downstairs to find food, but after he went downstairs, he saw Carl immersed in the game, forgetting himself, and didn''t care what he meant.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lance weighed "be hungry first, and eat later for a while" and "eat Carl''s fish soup that is difficult to eat". After weighing the two sides, he decided to do something for himself.


    After all, it''s because Carl''s cooking is unpalatable.


    So Lance sneaked into the kitchen by himself while Carl was not paying attention.


    However, after a while, Carl passed the game, and he reacted.


    Hearing the sound in the kitchen, he put down the gamepad, stood up and walked to the kitchen. After arriving in the kitchen, he happened to see Lance working on the processed fish.


    One person and one mermaid froze at the same time, and they looked at each other for a long while.


    Lance was a little embarrassed, holding a knife, wondering if he should hack Karl to death.


    Carl was very calm. He turned on the communicator in one second and wanted to record the scene.


    But when Lance saw Carl raise his hand, he was about to throw away the ingredients and run away.


    One person and one mermaid dragged for a long time, and finally Karl was forced by Lance to untie the communication device, and put the communication device aside as a video recorder, so that Lance did not overreact, and finally stayed and cooked under the lens of the communication device.


    One person, one mermaid finally reached a consensus.


    Lance was satisfied that he had made a mistake and asked Karl to remove the communication device so that he could "get on" the communication device, forcing Karl to use the computer to go online.


    And Carl was satisfied that Lance was honest, he was able to record such a weird and cute video.


    It''s really gratifying.


    Time is up to now.


    Since video is a way of live broadcast, Wen Yu watched the video for a while and simply stood in place, wanting to see how it would develop.


    At the same time, Wen Yu is very curious, can Lance cook really eat it?


    However, in the later stage of the video, in the video, when Lance put the small pot of fish soup in cold water to cool down, Karl took advantage of Lance''s attention and secretly fished it out of the small pot made by Lance. Eat a spoonful.


    At that time, Karl''s reaction directly told Wen Yu that the fish soup made by Lance was not only edible, but also delicious.


    For a while, Wen Yu outside the video, watching the video eating fish soup and looking happy, Karl felt a little sour.


    Although Lance once caught fish for him, catching a fish and trying hard to make a bowl of fish soup are two different things.


    He hasn''t tried this treatment yet.


    After a while, the content after the video made Wen Yu dumbfounded:


    In the picture, Lance suddenly approached, and the next second, the picture was caught by a webbed claw.


    Then the picture changed to flowers, followed by Carl''s screams, and after a jitter, Lance''s face suddenly appeared in the video.


    The suddenly enlarged Lance''s face suddenly appeared, which made Wen Yu subconsciously raise his head back, and then he looked at Lance in the video and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Why did his little fish suddenly **** Carl''s communication device?


    In the video, Lance didn''t seem to know that he was "lived live". He looked at the video screen curiously with a serious face, while his background was pitch black.


    When Wen Yu saw Lance like this, he knew that Lance was definitely doing something "bad".


    The video shook a few times, and Carl''s voice moved from far to near. Finally, the video came to an abrupt end after Lance made an expression of disgust.


    After the video was over, Wen Yu narrowed his eyes delicately.


    He watched the last point of the video several times, and finally saw a small black cloth corner in a certain corner of the video.


    Wen Yu recalled the various decorations in the villa, and finally found it in the corner of memory¡ª


    This is the bed sheet in his room.


    Lance hid in his bedroom?


    What did he do with Carl''s communicator?


    Wen Yu sighed and felt a headache.


    He had a hunch that Lance was probably trying to "break out" again.


    ¡­


    Indeed, Lance is now hiding under Wen Yu''s bed, taking advantage of Karl''s still jumping outside, studying the communication device by himself.


    According to Lance¡¯s plan, he originally wanted to use other methods to coax Karl into disassembling the communicator himself, and then he broke the communicator and forced him to use the computer, so that he could use Karl¡¯s account to see if he could. Mail yourself out.


    However, he did not expect that today, in the accidental collision, he actually cheated Carl''s communication device by cooking.


    Carl is so stupid, he doesn''t do much, I''m so sorry to Carl.


    Originally, Lance wanted to run outside after grabbing the communication device, but Karl finally showed his qualities as a soldier and blocked Lance to the second floor a few times.


    As Lance thought, because he had messed up the room before, Carl had no doubt that Lance had deliberately led him to Wen Yu''s room.


    There is no doubt that Lance has used a computer.


    Lance was blocked and scurrying around, and finally hid under the bed in Wen Yu''s room.


    Now, in the darkness under the bed, Lance started frantically clicking on the communicator with his webbed claws, trying to mess up the communicator.


    Outside, Carl did not forget to take his bowl with him when he was chasing Lance. After a few bites were cleaned, Carl got serious:


    "Lance, come out, you can''t use my communication device."


    In order to see exactly what Lance was doing, Carl had to kneel, sideways, and look under the bed.


    As a result, as soon as he looked at the bottom of the bed, Carl was pushed out by the tail of a white fish.


    Carl: "..."


    On the other side, when Lance saw that Carl was about to come to life, he speeded up his actions and pressed on the communication device in a panic.


    He found that this communicator was very similar to the original mobile phone, but was an upgraded version of the mobile phone.


    There is a, there is a password lock, and it can also be classified, but unlike mobile phones, mobile phones are limited by the screen size, but this communicator can project the screen, so it can be so small.


    Also, the **** of the communication device is very good. For example, if the private a and files in it are opened, Karl''s fingerprint or face is required, and he can''t change anything at all.


    It''s no wonder that Carl didn''t care at all about taking the communicator away from him, for fear that he knew that Lance could not do much with his communicator.


    Lance thought seriously.


    According to the function of a, Carl¡¯s communicator is divided into three pages¡ª


    Work, entertainment, other.


    The work page Lance is not ready to move, nor can it move, but the entertainment page...


    Hehe.


    Lance turned it over and found that it was filled with shopping and takeaways, and he immediately thought about it.


    He clicked the delete button with a web claw and deleted the entire entertainment page.


    Very good, he can delete this entertainment page.


    I only heard a "ding dong", shopping and takeaway a in the entertainment page, nothing was left.


    "Fuck, Lance, what did you delete?"


    Carl heard a soft noise, then buried his head under the bed, and was shocked when he saw the light inside changed.


    He definitely couldn''t delete the things on the work page, but that didn''t mean that Lance couldn''t delete anything else.


    Carl couldn''t help reaching out to grab Lance''s tail, his tone also sounded harsh:


    "Come out, don''t come out again, I''m spanking you."


    bad boy.


    Lance felt his tail pulled, and he flicked his tail subconsciously and jumped out from the other side of the bed.


    "Lance!"


    Carl couldn''t help calling Lance''s name while walking towards Lance, trying to get to the other side of the bed.


    Lance was taken aback by Carl''s rare stern tone. He tried to sneak out of the bed, but he just jumped into the bed and heard the sound of tearing the cloth before he had time to leave.


    One person, one mermaid: "..."


    When Lance was escaping, he did not close the fins on his body. As a result, after such a toss, the fins on his tail hung directly on the sheet and tore the sheet long.


    Lance''s body stiffened, and he maintained a move that was about to jump off the bed, which was particularly funny.


    While Lance was still sluggish, Karl walked up to Lance. He took back the projector from Lance and said to Lance fiercely:


    "You got into a catastrophe!"


    Lance: "..."


    Probably not, Wen Yu is so rich, what happened to him tearing a sheet?


    "If things are really as good as you think, that''s fine."


    Carl was helpless. He glanced at Lance¡¯s expression and knew what Lance was thinking. So he explained to Lance while looking at his communication device.


    "Our boss is very nostalgic. He doesn''t like people touching his things."


    This is a bit like mental cleanliness.


    Although Wen Yu is really indifferent to people and things, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have his own preferences.


    He really doesn''t like other people ruining his things without his consent.


    Lance felt a little guilty. He glanced at his tail and took the remaining bits of cloth off the tail.


    "This bed sheet seems to be made of real silk, more than ten thousand."


    In order to leave a deep education for Lance, Carl deliberately exaggerated,


    "How do you pay?"


    At this time Carl also found that his "entertainment page" was gone.


    He now wondered if Lance was hitting him precisely.


    Lance: Of course it is. Otherwise, how can I let you use the computer?


    After Lance was scolded by Carl, he thought for a while, hitting the opening of the sheet he had torn out with his webbed claws, and then came to pat Carl on the shoulder.


    Carl froze for a moment when he felt Lance''s first active physical contact, and then he was very happy:


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    Lance nodded.


    "That''s OK!"


    When Carl heard his chest, "Then you have to listen to me, don''t mess with me."


    Lance tilted his head, and finally nodded at Karl.


    Seeing Lance showing weakness to himself, the villain in Carl''s heart exploded with fireworks.


    Finally, he has the handle to grasp Lance!


    "Then there is only one solution."


    Carl pretended to be profound, "I''ll buy another sheet that is exactly the same and put it on for him."


    Lance was very shameless and gave Carl a thumbs up.


    "But, I do this for compensation."


    Carl''s eyes are shining,


    "You let me hug, and I''ll help you."


    Lance: "..."


    Lance looked at Carl as if he was determined to win, and couldn''t help but sighed secretly in his heart.


    Silly boy, you thought I jumped into your pit, in fact, you jumped into my pit.


    Lance pretended to be reluctant, stepped forward, opened his arms, and gave Carl a hug.


    Karl didn''t dislike Lance. After seeing the white mermaid coming up to hug him, he immediately happily stepped forward and hugged him.


    Passing his fingers through Lance''s long silver hair, Carl felt that he could smell the smell of the sea at that moment.


    I am really happy, knowing that the stories in fairy tales can also come true for the first time.


    Lance retreated from Carl''s arms after holding each person and mermaid for a while.


    But Carl didn''t say anything, his eyes were sparkling and contented.


    Lance tilted his head and patted the sheets under him again.


    "Oh oh oh, yes, we should fix this."


    Carl scratched his head. He walked to the computer in the room. I don''t know what he was messing up with. He actually put the communicator into the small box next to the computer.


    Lance was shocked when he saw it, he hurriedly walked over and stayed beside Karl, watching his operation intently.


    "I hope the boss doesn''t mind... he shouldn''t be so idle."


    Carl murmured, and when he turned his head, he couldn''t help but smile when he saw Lance coming.


    "Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Lance rolled his eyes at Karl, and then sat down on his tail, seemingly wanting to watch the whole process.


    Carl shrugged, not taking this to heart.


    After all, in his opinion, Lance is very curious, and it''s okay to like to take a look.


    Carl clicked on a website in front of Lance and opened the shopping interface.


    Lance: "..."


    Amoy x? Why are you still there after so many years?


    Carl logged into his account and looked for black silk sheets.


    Then one person and one mermaid looked at the black silk bed sheet all over the screen with a dazed expression.


    After a few seconds, one person and one mermaid simultaneously turned their heads to look at the torn sheet behind them.


    After a few more seconds, Carl turned his head back first, and he patted Lance on the shoulder, with an expression of a heavy duty entrusted to him:


    "You pick it. Even if you make the wrong choice, the boss will never blame you."


    Lance twitched his eyes.


    I''m going, is this giving him the pot?


    It took a long time for one person and one mermaid to pick a three-piece suit that barely allowed them to reach a consensus.


    Carl wailed his salary and placed an order while enduring his heartache.


    After doing all this, Carl felt very sad, and he was about to turn off the computer.


    But unexpectedly, Lance pressed Carl''s hand.


    "what are you doing?"


    Carl looked dumbfounded.


    Lance pointed to the computer screen, looking very interested.


    But at the same time, his stomach suddenly made a "grunt" sound.


    After a moment of silence, Carl couldn''t help but smile.


    After tossing for so long, he thought Lance was not hungry.


    "Ok."


    Carl closed the shopping interface, then he touched Lance¡¯s head and clicked on another website.


    "How about show you the TV series? It''s only today, I''ll go get you fish soup."


    Lance nodded vigorously.


    "Then you choose the one you like."


    Carl pointed to the pile of posters on the computer screen. He was looking forward to seeing what Lance would choose.


    Lance took a look, and randomly selected one of the hottest TV series of their year¡ª


    "Harem **** Biography"


    Carl: "..."


    After opening the TV series for Lance, Carl went downstairs to get Lance''s fish soup.


    And Lance pretended to be very interested in TV dramas.


    But in fact, after Carl left, Lance quickly minimized the screen of the TV series. While leaving the computer with "The concubine can''t do it", he frantically tried to find out how to send the courier.


    After less than ten seconds, a chat window suddenly popped up.


    A person who uses a rose as an avatar appears and asks directly in the chat window:


    [Carl? Are you using a computer? ¡¿


    Judging from the person''s tone, it is a very strange thing to use a computer instead of a communicator.


    This is like the fact that people who use mobile phones nowadays use a lot of mobile phones, but use computers to buy things as a very rare usage.


    Lance thought for a while, he didn''t see the person''s remarks, but through the person''s head, he thought it was a rose, so he pretended to be Carl and replied:


    ¡¾shopping. ¡¿


    The person over there was silent for a long time, and then asked after a while:


    [Are you really Carl? ¡¿


    Fuck, this is too sensitive, right?


    Lance felt more and more that the opposite was a rose, because only a rose could have such a slender nerve.


    Thinking of Rose''s indulgence to herself, Lance asked carefully:


    [Do you know how to send courier to the sea? The port is also OK. ¡¿


    The person opposite with a red rose was silent. He typed a long string of words, and finally deleted it. After a while, he sent it over and said:


    [Know, do you need my help? ¡¿


    [I want to send something over there, can I send it there directly? ¡¿


    [It''s okay to make it a "top secret" piece. ¡¿


    I will reply quickly over there, [But that requires someone to guarantee and sign, can you? ¡¿


    Lance gritted his teeth and simply gave it up:


    [Are you a rose? ¡¿


    After a while, the person over there replied with a faint tone:


    [You really are Lance. ¡¿


    Here Lance laughed dryly, thinking about how to explain it.


    Before Lance was typing, the man with a rose in his head over there came another sentence:


    [Tomorrow it is Carl''s turn to be on duty, he will not go to the villa, I will let the courier pick up the package, how about it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yeah. ¡¿


    Lance''s eyes lit up, and at the same time he hesitated, wondering whether to tell the person on the opposite side of his true intentions.


    He was a little afraid of getting Rose.


    [I know you want to mail yourself back. ¡¿


    The person opposite did not wait for Lance to speak, and typed a bunch of words again.


    [Well, it''s great. ¡¿


    The last two words are almost like having nothing to look for, and in the end they can only say a word with nothing.


    Lance didn''t care about so much, he said to the other party:


    ¡¾muah. ¡¿


    Then quickly closed the window and pretended to be watching a show.


    ¡­


    Wen Yu looked at his communicator, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but turned up, but in the next second, he seemed to think of something and his face turned black.


    If you look closely, you will see that Wen Yu''s own head is a rose.


    This was randomly selected by the system, and Wen Yu was too lazy to change it, but he did not expect that one day, this default avatar would play such a big role.


    The computer in the bedroom is connected to Wen Yu''s communication device. If he wants to know, he can know the operation on the computer through the communication device.


    Unexpectedly, today, he could actually see Lance searching on the computer how to send the courier.


    Although this method may seem nonsensical, it can work if you take it seriously.


    For example, you can directly find a black market courier.


    They don''t care what you send, as long as you have the money in place, even if it is a nuclear bomb, people in the black market can send the courier to the designated location.


    Another method, as Wen Yu said, is to find a person with the right to guarantee.


    Because this is the end, many times, people in the army and laboratories will mail some weird things.


    The rules have always been only for ordinary people, so in the future, it will be regarded as tacit approval. If there is a guarantee from a powerful person, the courier will also send the item without checking the delivery.


    If he is really a rose, Wen Yu guessed, maybe the one-strained rose would really bet on his future and send Lance back as a reward.


    "Really are¡­"


    Wen Yu turned off his communication device, and he looked out the window of the car while thinking of Lance''s last sentence of "Mameda".


    At this time, the army''s car happened to pass through the slums of the living quarters.


    Rows of dilapidated houses, as well as passersby standing beside the road, looked at the passing army with dull or envious eyes, all of which made people silent.


    These are all human beings.


    The human beings at the bottom, who are barely struggling, and the drunken humans at the top, are all the same species, but they are so different.


    This is one thing Wen Yu can''t figure out.


    Although the ocean is also the weak and the strong, but the marine species rely on their own physical fitness to fight and **** themselves, and they can survive;


    In human society, it is really weird that the birth of a person can determine the fate of a person''s life.


    "Colonel Wen Yu, Dr. Muran in the Doom Lab hopes that you will go to him for a report after the mission is over."


    The soldier who drove Wen Yu carefully observed Wen Yu¡¯s expression through the mirror in the car.


    "Then look..."


    "Go to the military area."


    Wen Yu replied lazily,


    "Those fish will break if they don''t deal with it quickly."


    "But, that''s Dr. Mougin..."


    "Ok?"


    "Yes!"


    The little soldier shuddered, and immediately took hold of the steering wheel, and steadily drove towards Wen Yu''s residence.

 Chapter 48：

    Carl came to see Lance the next day.


    He came very early, so early the first time.


    By the pool, Carl told Lance:


    "I''m going to be on duty today, so you have to stay in the pool alone, don''t run around."


    Lance sat by the pool and rolled his eyes at Karl.


    Carl: "..."


    Wiping his face, Carl exclaimed:


    "You little ancestor, really only the boss can rule you."


    After sighing, Carl passed the fish soup in his hand to Lance, prepared some snacks for Lance, and created a screen for Lance so that he could watch the Gongdou drama that he didn''t watch yesterday. Only then left again.


    In any case, Karl''s care for Lance is still in place.


    After Karl left, Lance quickly came out of the pool. He immediately swam to the glass door of the villa, quickly pressed the code, opened the code lock, and then swam in.


    The glass box he had stayed in was still in the living room. Lance rummaged in the villa for a while and found the black cloth used to cover the glass box.


    According to Lance''s plan, he should now turn into the glass box by himself, cover it with a black cloth, and wait for the roses to arrive, mail the glass box to the beach, and then return to the sea.


    However, as soon as he sat inside the glass box, Lance grabbed the black cloth in his hand and couldn''t help but frown.


    Well, why does he always have a bad premonition?


    After thinking about it, Lance decided to respect his instinct first, so he turned out from the glass box, holding the black cloth a little at a loss.


    Or, he still waits for the rose to come.


    After making a decision, Lance decided to sit in the living room for a while, wait for the rose to come, and open the door for her.


    But before his **** was sitting on the carpet, Lance heard the door of the villa suddenly rang and someone came in.


    After the man came in, he didn''t make a sound, but stood at the door for a while.


    Lance was sluggish for a few seconds, and after he reacted, he quickly slipped out of the glass door in the living room and jumped into the swimming pool with a crash.


    Something is wrong, something is wrong.


    If Carl came back, Carl would never stand silent at the door, he would always jump around, humming songs that Lance didn''t understand;


    If it is Rose, Rose does not have the key to the villa, she will never come in directly, she should still need Lance to open the door for her;


    Courier?


    Whose courier can come directly into the house?


    Who will be here?


    Lance sank to the bottom, wondering if a thief had come in.


    If you are a thief, then this thief is very daring, and if he directly enters the subordinate area and steals things, is he not afraid of being caught by the army?


    In order to avoid the people, Lance sank himself to the bottom, trying to pretend that there is no one among the writers, and no one is a fisherman.


    Underwater, Lance lay quietly on the pool wall, trying to eavesdrop on the movement outside.


    As a result, the person who came in seemed to be unfamiliar with the layout of the villa. First he made a circle in the villa, and then the sound of footsteps disappeared.


    Lance raised his ear fins, and didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. He prayed for the uninvited guest to leave quickly.


    At the same time, he was also very puzzled as to where the man went and why he couldn''t hear anything.


    However, the next second, with a "puff", a heavy object fell into the water.


    This "puff" was very close to Delance, as if the man knew that Lance was eavesdropping underneath, and then jumped into the water where he was.


    Lance was taken aback. Because of the foam in the pool, he had no time to see who the person who jumped into the water was. He was just about to swim away from the place where he was staying before, when he was jumped into the pool. Hugged an arm full of arms.


    "Ai¡ª¡ªya¡ª¡ª"


    Lance felt the warm chest of the man behind him, and frightened the man who threw his tail everywhere in the water.


    However, the man turned a blind eye to the tail of the fish thrown on him. He chuckled and pulled Lance upwards firmly.


    After a while, one person and one mermaid broke out of the water, Lance looked dumbfounded. He scratched his arms on his waist with webbed claws all the way, but after forgetting that he had no nails, his damage was basically zero.


    Damn it, is this specially for stealing fish?


    Since the man hugged him from behind, Lance didn''t see who the man was at all, and in anger and anger, Lance decided to go all out.


    He suddenly arched his body in the man''s arms, a "carp bounce", and jumped up, using his long tail fin to smear the fish tail of the person standing behind him.


    The man probably didn''t expect Lance to use this method, and in surprise, he let go of his hand.


    Lance hurriedly seized the opportunity and turned around to see who it was.


    If he was really wrong to himself, Lance decided to drag him into the water and drown him.


    As a result, when he turned around, Lance saw that behind him, it turned out to be gentle.


    Lance: "..."


    Wen Yu was confused by Lance''s fishtail, he was not angry, he wiped the water off his face, and smiled slowly at Lance:


    "not bad."


    I don¡¯t know whether Wen Yu¡¯s ¡°good¡± means that Lance is able to slap his tail with a slap on his face, which is a good way to relieve trouble;


    It still refers to Lance''s use of this difficult movement to prove once again that his body is soft and soft.


    Lance stared at Wen Yu in a daze, his azure pupils dilated and shrunk, showing his inner anxiety and excitement.


    His ear fins drooped and opened again, and his tail almost stopped wobbling in the water.


    After so long, finally seeing Wen Yu, Lance didn''t know what kind of psychology he was right now.


    He was both happy and wronged, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He was almost scared to death just now.


    Wen Yu looked at Lance''s eyes red, and he was also taken aback.


    After a while, Wen Yu finally knew that Lance was really scared by his actions just now, so he hurried forward, took Lance''s face, and carefully took the pearl that fell from the corner of Lance''s eye, and whispered:


    "Sorry, I just want to surprise you."


    "Wa¡ª¡ª"


    Lance couldn''t help but cursed an swear word.


    What kind of surprise is this? Obviously scared!


    He really thought he was going to be taken away by strangers again.


    After Wen Yu was scolded, he was silent for a while, leaned in and kissed Lance on the forehead:


    "Not anymore. Do you miss me?"


    It''s okay not to say this. When I said it, the tears in Lance''s eyes couldn''t stop.


    Of course he wanted to think about Wen Yu, and even more about Wencer. He wanted to return to the ocean. Although the land used to be the place where he lived, he now only has fear and fear about it.


    Why are you here now?


    Lance couldn''t help but screamed, and then bit Wen Yu''s shoulder as if venting his anger.


    Wen Yu was bitten by Lance.


    The military uniform on his body was so thick that Lance couldn''t bite him at all with this bite. It didn''t hurt or itchy.


    But he also knew that Lance was venting his anger, so he had to sigh and hold Lance and let Lance grind his teeth on his shoulder.


    Lance grinds his teeth while crying, crying for a while, he suddenly seems to think of something, and let go of his mouth.


    He let go of Wen Yu, then Lance held the sides of his eyes with both hands, and took the last few pearls.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Wen Yu was stunned by Lance''s strange movement, he asked.


    After Lance squeezed out the last few tears, he passed the pearl in his hand to Wen Yu.


    Well, it''s better to stuff it in Wen Yu''s pocket.


    "Are you... wanting to use pearls to pay off debt?"


    Watching Lance''s work, Wen Yu understood Lance''s meaning in a second, and suddenly there was a black line.


    Lance nodded solemnly.


    Although he didn''t know how much the pearls he cried out could sell for.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance.


    "Want to go back to the sea?"


    Wen Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Lance nodded vigorously.


    "But why should I help you?"


    Wen Yu''s eyes deepened, "I just bought you and it cost me 200 million."


    But I saved you before.


    Lance thought Wen Yu was refusing, and opened his eyes in disbelief. He opened his mouth aggrievedly at Wen Yu and showed his flattened teeth.


    Wen Yu looked at Lance''s teeth, the dark color in his eyes became deeper and deeper. He helped Lance close his jaw, and his tone suddenly cooled in Lance''s expectant eyes:


    "If it weren''t for you to go to the surface, you wouldn''t be caught at all."


    Lance:? ? ?


    When he goes to the sea to save the little killer whale, why not blame the human who captured him, but himself?


    Is it right for a thief to steal someone¡¯s home for granted, not to blame the thief, but to blame the family who was stolen for not taking security measures?


    Seeing Lance''s eyes were full of disbelief, Wen Yu was silent for a few seconds, and then he didn''t care what Lance thought. He hugged Lance and sat down by the pool, then turned Lance over. I took a body and put it on my lap:


    "Anyway, you have to learn a lesson!"


    Lance was turned over by Wen Yu with a dazed expression. He was lying on Wen Yu''s knees with his buttocks facing upwards.


    "Papa"


    There were two noises from the fish ass.


    Lance was dull.


    He was spanked.


    He is so old, even a person who is almost a hundred, even if he is his real age, and he has been spanked.


    His face flushed all of a sudden, Lance ignored it, anyway, he thought Wen Yu could not understand what he was talking about, so he cursed directly:


    "Ka¡ª¡ªwa¡ª¡ª"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­8


    "Don''t think I don''t understand you are scolding me."


    Wen Yu patted a few times, released the shackles of Lance''s hand, and snorted coldly.


    After being released, Lance slipped to the side, clutching his butt, looking at Wen Yu in disbelief.


    Wen Yu sneered. He showed Lance several white scales in his hand:


    "I just touched you, and you dropped these scales. What qualifications do you think you have to tell me that you want to go back?"


    Lance couldn''t refute it for a while.


    He looked at the scales in Wencer''s hand, his pupils dilated unconsciously.


    He had actually noticed that his tail was different before. The place where the scales fell before did not recover, but because of the small area, he didn''t take it seriously. Now, what he didn''t expect was that his tail was touched lightly. The scales fell off.


    Is he sick with something?


    Lance hugged his tail to check.


    "Stay, I will take care of you."


    Wen Yu looked like a demon at this moment, he whispered softly in Lance''s ear.


    "No matter what you become, you are my beautiful little fish."


    Hearing this, Lance raised his head and fixedly looked at Wen Yu.


    Seeing the little fish in front of him was silly and silly, Wen Yu thought that his words had touched Lance, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly:


    "Stay, stay by my side, and I will keep you safe."


    "Wa¡ª¡ª"


    Lance took a deep breath and cursed Wen Yu.


    He jumped into the water all of a sudden, sank to the bottom, not going up.


    Wen Yu was taken aback by Lance''s reaction. He quickly looked at the sea and called Lance''s name:


    "Lance?"


    Lance was on the bottom of the sea, deaf to Wen Yu''s call.


    For Lance, Wen Yu¡¯s words just now had an inexplicable charm, and he almost made Lance agree directly, but at the moment when he was about to nod, Lance suddenly thought of¡ª


    No matter how Wen Yu resembles Wencer, he is not Wencer after all.


    He doesn''t want to be trapped in a swimming pool all his life, he wants to go back to the sea.


    At least, in the sea monster, he is not an alien, and if in the human world, he is destined to be an alien.


    Lance leaned against the corner of the pool, looking in a daze.


    He wanted to...evolve.


    "Lance?"


    Wen Yu called Lance several times above the water, but Lance did not respond.


    At this time, Wen Yu knew that what he said just now seemed to be a bit more serious.


    He was suddenly at a loss.


    Wen Yu said these things, in fact, just to stimulate Lance, plus he was more or less jealous¡ª¡ª


    Why is it the same person, Lance can act like a baby to Wencer, and even sleep together;


    But in the present body, although Lance is close, there is always a barrier?


    Unknowingly, Wen Yu had been scornful of "jealous", this little emotion made Wen Yu think that he should be okay to say that.


    But he didn''t expect that what he said seemed to hit Lance too much.


    After thinking about it, Wen Yu stood up. He went to the villa and took out a transparent bag from it.


    Then he walked quickly to the pool and opened the bag. Before pouring the water in the bag into the pool, Wen Yu glanced at the little octopus in the bag and pursed his lips.


    This is his alternative, but he didn''t expect it to be used so soon.


    Wen Yu couldn''t help but feel a little upset.


    As the water flowed in, the little black octopus in the bag entered the pool with a "puff".


    "It''s really troublesome."


    After Wen Yu poured the little octopus into the pool, he couldn''t help sighing.


    As for Lance''s idea of ??going back to the sea, he could more or less guess it, because Lance wanted to return to Winsor, who was the black mermaid.


    Although it has basically assimilated to Wen Yu, Wen Yu is Wen Yu, Wen Yu is Wen Yu.


    But at this moment, Wen Yu still awkwardly burst into acid water in response to Lance''s resistance to him.


    If it weren''t for stimulating Lance, he didn''t have to do it.


    They are...obviously...


    Wen Yu felt so entangled for the first time.


    He also began to think about how to explain to his little fish in the future, Wenser and Wen Yu are the same person.


    At the same time, the little octopus that was poured into the pool by Wen Yu floated in the pool.


    After Wen Yu left, the little octopus seemed to wake up and swing his little skirt.


    It swam around in the pool blankly, and after checking the surrounding environment, it swam towards Lance.


    This little octopus was as big as a fist, black, and when swimming in the water, it looked like a little pancake spread out, with two cat-eared fins on its head.


    [Excuse me, is there any fish over there? ¡¿


    Suddenly the sound of milk sounded in the swimming pool.


    Lance, who was still planting mushrooms in the corner, was taken aback for a moment, then looked into the pool blankly, and tentatively responded:


    ¡¾Who? ¡¿


    Is there a sea monster at this time?


    Is he hallucinating?


    ¡¾I. ¡¿


    The little black octopus fluttered towards Lance with his skirt trembling, and floated for a while, finally realized that his color was too inconspicuous, so he turned himself into red.


    [Do you see this? ¡¿


    Lance finally saw it clearly, and was suddenly so adorable by this little cute thing:


    [Wow, you are so cute. ¡¿


    ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿


    The little octopus accepted the compliment reservedly.


    It thought, this is an image it specially produced. If it doesn''t like this image, then it might as well die.


    [Are you also arrested? ¡¿


    Lance asked.


    The little octopus froze for a moment, and entangled:


    [No. ¡¿


    In order to avoid Lance''s questioning, the little octopus quickly changed the subject:


    [Are you going to build a nest? ¡¿


    Hearing that, Lance showed a dazed expression on his face:


    ¡¾nest? What builds a nest? ¡¿


    [The mucus used for nesting is floating in your mouth. ¡¿


    The little octopus is milky, but its tone is very serious.


    ¡¾do not you know? ¡¿


    Lance: [...]


    He subconsciously wiped the corner of his mouth and found that there was really a white viscous liquid floating out.


    [Don¡¯t waste it. ¡¿


    The little octopus said, [Nesting fluid is very precious. Either you build a nest now or eat it, hurry up. ¡¿


    Lance felt that he seemed to understand what he got on his shirt in Wen Yu''s bedroom that day.

 Chapter 49：

    Since this little octopus can communicate with Lance, it should be a sea monster.


    Thinking of this, Lance relaxed a little.


    He looked up at the water and found that Wen Yu seemed to have left, so he turned to ask the little octopus seriously:


    [Do you know what is nesting? ¡¿


    ¡¾know. ¡¿


    The little octopus nodded and said.


    According to the little octopus, mermaids build nests twice in their lives.


    The first nesting represents new birth, the second nesting represents maturity.


    "Mature" means another kind of evolution. Through the second nest building, the mermaid can harvest what another level thinks of "new birth"¡ª¡ª


    The teeth and claws will become sharper, the lost ones will grow back, and the body will reorganize various tissues in order to adapt to the environment until it is in perfect condition.


    After listening to the explanation of the little octopus, Lance lowered his head and looked at his webbed claws.


    After a while, he raised his head, his eyes firmed up:


    [I want to build a nest. ¡¿


    If only building a nest can change back to his fangs, claws and voice throat, he will build a nest no matter what price he pays.


    The little octopus was stunned. He thought it would take him a long time to convince Lance.


    It nodded in relief, and the voice was still milky and milky:


    ¡¾That''s good. ¡¿


    In fact, Lance has always faintly built a nest.


    Since waking up in the ocean, no matter what happens, even if the food is hard to swallow, he has never hungry himself, and even instinctively feels that he can''t starve himself. This shows that Lance is already doing a good job of physiology for nest building. ready.


    When arrested and landed, Lance has always maintained a good mentality and wants to evolve, breaking through the shackles of the spirit, so that he is mentally prepared.


    All in all, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.


    Lance has always liked to sleep in the corner of the pool during this time. One reason is that he is looking for a place he likes to build a nest.


    Now, Lance found that he liked the corner of the southeast corner more. If he built a nest, he would build a nest here.


    After all these questions were figured out, the last obstacle that prevented Lance from building a nest disappeared. Now, Lance felt that he could build a nest.


    He came to the corner of the southeast corner, spit out the nesting fluid in his mouth, and started to work.


    The little octopus floated to Lance''s side and watched Lance build a nest with satisfaction.


    However, this was the first time to build a nest in a awake state, completely inexperienced, Lance built the nest for a long time, only to paste a small base for himself.


    After doing this, Lance was so tired that he became a "dead fish" lying on the bottom of the pool.


    The little octopus went over, looked at the white nest base, and thought it was pretty good.


    So the little octopus floated to Lance and encouraged:


    [Good job, take your time. ¡¿


    [So tired. ¡¿


    Lance felt that he was already a salted fish, ¡¾I just built a nest and I was so tired after a little bit. ¡¿


    He couldn''t imagine that if all the nests were completed, he would exhaust himself to death in advance.


    [After all, this is a nascent process. ¡¿


    The little octopus comforted, [All this is worthwhile, isn''t it? ¡¿


    Having said that, it is really uncomfortable.


    Lance clutched his stomach, feeling terribly hungry.


    He suddenly raised his head and stared at the little octopus, his eyes sparkling:


    [Excuse me, can I eat you? ¡¿


    The first article of mermaid breeding rules.


    When the small fish is building a nest, please make sure to feed the small fish, or he will eat all the visible creatures around him.


    The little octopus shook his skirt and stayed in the pool for a while, then, it went upstream at its fastest speed.


    Lance was stunned for a moment and saw the little octopus running away. As we all know, the escaped prey can most seduce the urge to hunt, so Lance got up with a grunt and quickly followed the little octopus.


    "Wow"


    There was a sound on the water surface, and a small red cannonball burst out of the water quickly, and then hit the nearby floor with a "slap", bounced like jelly.


    After landing, the little octopus whizzed and slipped into the bushes nearby, turning himself green, hiding his figure tightly.


    Lance was a few seconds late, and when he broke through the water, he didn''t find anything. He could only "puff" and fell back into the water.


    He was floating on the water, looking around blankly.


    At this time, the glass door of the villa opened and Wen Yu walked out of it.


    Seeing Lance looking anxiously, he sighed, his voice still very calm:


    "Lance?"


    Lance swam to the edge of the pool and lay down on the edge of the pool. He looked at Wen Yu who was approaching, and just wanted to tell Wen Yu that he was very hungry.


    But I don''t know why, Lance closed his mouth again, almost looking at Wen Yu with obsessive eyes.


    He always felt that Wen Yu at this moment, the whole person seemed to be coated with a layer of soft light filter, which was terribly good-looking.


    Wen Yu looked at Lance, keenly aware of Lance''s strangeness, so he stopped immediately and said to Lance:


    "You have to bear it first, and I will get you some food."


    Lance turned a deaf ear, he stretched out his hand to Wen Yu eagerly and screamed softly, wanting Wen Yu to come over.


    Wen Yu frowned. He stood there, hesitated for a moment, and was about to turn around and leave.


    And Lance, who was in the pool, saw Wen Yu turning around and leaving, he immediately started crying, and the little white pearls pattered on the side of the pool and dropped them all on the ground.


    In this regard, Wen Yu had to stop first and explained to Lance:


    "I''m going to get food for you."


    But Lance didn''t care, he seemed to be possessed, crying, and stretched out his hand to Wen Yu, the meaning was obvious, he wanted Wen Yu to come over.


    Fearing that Wen Yu would not be able to come, he picked up the little pearl from the ground and threw it at Wen Yu.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    He subconsciously caught the little pearl that was thrown over, and couldn''t laugh or cry at Lance''s move.


    However, no matter how Lance wanted Wen Yu to come over, Wen Yu walked into the villa in the end, apparently going to get food.


    Lance in the swimming pool saw Wen Yu leaving, and he stopped crying.


    After Wen Yu left, the mysterious soft light filter in Lance''s eyes disappeared, and after this magical filter disappeared, Lance gradually woke up.


    Lance lowered his head and saw the white pearls all over the floor, and his face was suddenly full of question marks:


    What did he want to do just now? Okay, why are you crying?


    Oops, no matter what, pearls are useful now.


    In the next second, Lance changed his emotions, without the grievance that Wen Yu had seen before. He stretched out his webbed claws and put the pearls away bit by bit, thinking that he could save a little bit.


    And when Lance had collected the pearls and was holding the pearls and wondering what to do, Wen Yu walked out of the villa.


    Standing at that moment, Lance''s ear fins moved, his hands unconsciously opened, and the pearls held in the palms of his hand "crash", all fell to the ground, but Lance didn''t notice it--


    Only Wen Yu was left in his eyes.


    A metaphor with a soft light filter all over the body.


    Wen Yu saw Lance staring at him intently, but he still didn''t have any expressions, or rather, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Holding a bowl, he approached the swimming pool step by step.


    As Lance watched Wen Yu get closer and closer to him, he became more and more excited, his fish tail swinging faster and faster under the water, showing the excitement of his master.


    Hurry up, come here.


    When Wen Yu was one step away from Lance, Wen Yu stopped. He held the bowl, bent down, and said to Lance:


    "Do you want to eat me?"


    Lance''s brain was in chaos at that time, and he didn''t know what Wen Yu was talking about.


    In Lance¡¯s eyes, his world is Wen Yu, and Wen Yu is like a **** to him¡ª¡ª


    He wanted to embrace Wen Yu and drag Wen Yu into the water.


    Although Lance didn¡¯t know what Wen Yu was talking about, but seeing Wen Yu getting closer and closer, but only so little, his heart became more and more urgent, but his face was not obvious. In order to let Wen Yu come, he Chong Wenyu showed a sweet smile.


    Then he stretched out his hand to Wen Yu.


    If it was the usual Lance, Wen Yu would be very happy to take the opportunity to hold Lance in his arms and deliberately "bully" all of a sudden.


    However, at this delicate moment, Wen Yu couldn''t help but re-examine Lance.


    In nature, many creatures reproduce in order to survive, but after mating or nesting, they will eat their mating objects.


    But doing this is not to show status, but because what happens next will consume a lot of nutrients and have to eat the mating partner in order to multiply the race.


    Now, the situation in Lance is basically the same.


    Wen Yu held the bowl and slowly knelt to Lance on one knee.


    The bowl in his hand contained the blue flame he had captured from the deep sea, the most nutritious, and Lance''s favorite food.


    Sure enough, seeing Wen Yu approaching, Lance''s expression became more innocent and harmless, but the flame of desire that belonged to beasts in his eyes burned more and more fiercely.


    The next second, Lance''s eyes sharpened. He quickly grabbed Wen Yu''s hand with his webbed claws, opened his mouth, and prepared Wen Yu to scream as a demonstration, and then pulled Wen Yu into the water:


    "Ai¡ª¡ªwu"


    The next note is because it was choked.


    Before Lance pulled him into the water, Wen Yu quickly took advantage of Lance''s mouth and gave a spoonful of fish soup in.


    A spoonful of fish soup in the Lance Cup was stuffed with a dumbfounded look, and even people forgot to pull it.


    After chewing a few times, the fish soup in his mouth slid into the stomach along the esophagus.


    This spoon of fish soup is different from the past. After eating it, not only does it feel full, but also a heat comes back from the empty stomach, ironing the brain that has been completely controlled by instinct.


    After Lance took a bite of the fish soup, he blinked, and finally his brain became clear again, the metaphorical soft light filter in front of him disappeared, and all the scenery became normal again in front of Lance''s eyes.


    "Wake up?"


    Wen Yu raised his eyebrows, "Do you still want to eat me?"


    Hearing this, Lance''s face went red and white. He whispered twice, not knowing how to justify his behavior. Then, he remembered some things he had done between half-dreaming and half-waking, and suddenly became nervous:


    [Have you seen a cute little red octopus? ¡¿


    Being too anxious, Lance had forgotten that it was impossible for humans to hear infrasound waves, so he subconsciously used the infrasound waves that sea monsters could understand.


    Wen Yu lowered his eyes, he used a spoon to scoop out a spoonful of fish soup from the bowl, and then reached Lance¡¯s lips, and replied:


    "No."


    In the next second, one person and one mermaid were silent.


    Lance didn''t care about the metal spoon that touched his lips, but stared at Wen Yu without blinking.


    And after Wen Yu subconsciously answered Lance''s question, he woke up and realized that he shouldn''t have said anything just now.


    As a metaphor for human beings, how can it be possible to understand Lance''s words?


    He is not a sea monster.


    For this reason, Wen Yu quickly wanted to remedy it. He tried to explain to Lance:


    "I have a sea monster gene integrated into my body..."


    [But when we first met, you still didn''t understand me. ¡¿


    Lance seemed to have grasped the little tail. At this moment, he was holding on tightly. The fish''s tail was swimming in the water excitedly.


    [You look like Winser, are you his relatives? ¡¿


    Wen Yu: "..."


    He should be thankful that Lance thought of Wincer, but his thoughts were on the "relative" instead of the "same person"?


    "That''s it."


    Seeing that the waistcoat was cut in half, Wen Yu simply gave up struggling, lest Lance would take off the rest of the waistcoat on a whim.


    [Then by seniority, you should call me uncle. ¡¿


    Lance was serious, trying to fool around.


    Hearing the word "Uncle", Wen Yu couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth. He stuffed the bowl and spoon in Lance''s hand into Lance''s hand in one breath, and said angrily:


    "eat by yourself."


    ¡¾Oh. ¡¿


    Seeing that his efforts were fruitless, Lance couldn''t help but sigh, and then very naturally took the bowl Wen Yu handed over, eating bite by bite, and at the same time a little sad.


    [I seemed to have hallucinated myself before, I don¡¯t know if I ate the little red octopus. ¡¿


    "No."


    Wen Yu repeated it again dryly.


    "The octopus and I... are symbiotic."


    Wen Yu raised his head, looked straight ahead, and had to make up this lie.


    Now that Lance almost guessed it, he didn''t use the third vest anymore.


    ¡¾you? With that little octopus? ¡¿


    Lance opened his eyes wide and looked up and down Wen Yu.


    He is an unimaginable soldier with meticulous and condensed temperament in front of him. His symbiosis experience is a cute little octopus.


    Could the octopus be his main body, right?


    Imagining that cute little octopus swimming in the pool, shaking the edge of his skirt, Lance couldn''t help but leaned forward and backward with a smile.


    He couldn''t bear to look directly at Wen Yu. Now that he saw Wen Yu, he couldn''t help but imagine a funny scene¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yu had a straight face and wore a skirt with a large skirt. When he walked, the skirt moved.


    "All right."


    Wen Yu saw that Lance was about to flip the bowl into the water, he sighed, stepped forward and helped him, "Hurry up and eat the fish soup."


    ¡¾it is good. ¡¿


    Lance stopped laughing, he began to eat fish soup obediently, [What''s this? Why does it feel different from what I ate before? Also, what happened to my previous state? ¡¿


    "It''s just a deep-sea fish."


    Wen Yu continued to fool Lance without changing his face, but afterwards, he warned,


    "When building a nest, don''t let yourself be hungry, otherwise, you will attack all the creatures you see, you know?"


    Lance swallowed the fish soup in his mouth and suddenly realized that there was indeed a reason for the small number of mermaids.


    [How do you know this? ¡¿


    Lance was very curious.


    "Before you, I have seen three mermaids."


    Wen Yu lowered his eyes, avoiding Lance''s surprised eyes.


    "The three mermaids are all dead."

 Chapter 50：

    Wen Yu told Lance a story.


    In Wen Yu''s story, in the vast sea, there is a sea monster.


    This sea monster is very lonely, so it has been asleep for many years.


    As a result, when it woke up one day, it found that the world had changed.


    Strangely enough, it found four mermaid eggs.


    These four mermaid eggs are precious. The sea monster thought for a while. In the end, he didn¡¯t choose to destroy these four eggs. So he put the four eggs in a safe, warm shallow sea area. He wanted to see them. How does an egg hatch.


    The first to break out of the egg was a blue-tailed mermaid. He is a male, but it seems that he has not evolved completely.


    Soon after birth, this blue-tailed mermaid got sick and then died.


    The second one to break the egg is a pair of sister flowers.


    They supported each other and lived in the ocean for a period of time, but when they grew up to the nesting period, because one of them was stronger, they couldn''t resist instinct and started to kill each other. In the end, they both lost and lost. They failed to build the nest because of their wounds. The infection died.


    But in the end, the two sisters Hua reached a reconciliation, and they died smiling.


    The last egg made the sea monster wait for more than fifty years.


    The long wait made the sea monster wonder if this egg was a dead egg.


    But what made the sea monster happy in the end was that a white mermaid finally hatched out of this egg.


    This white mermaid is very heart-shaped. The sea monster thinks that it may be because of laziness. Therefore, this white mermaid has slept in its eggs for so long.


    In order to prevent this little white fish from following in the footsteps of the former, the sea monster decided to take care of him personally.


    But what surprised the sea monster was that this little white fish was very lively, so lively that the sea monster sometimes wanted to spank its buttocks.


    The sea monster just wants the little white fish to live, but what I didn''t expect is that the little white fish actually taught the sea monster how to "live".


    Wen Yu said this. He sat by the pool, touched Lance''s head, and said:


    "Then they lived a happy life."


    Is this telling a fairy tale?


    Lance tilted his head back, put the warm palms on his head, and looked at Wen Yu curiously.


    If Wen Yu really did, as he said, that he never entered the sea in the first half of his life, how could he make up this story?


    It was as if the sea monster came in person.


    Seeing the white mermaid looking at him with a pair of azure blue eyes, the eyes were clear, like the sea, Wen Yu was itchy for a while, couldn''t help bending down, kissed Qin Lance''s forehead, and asked specifically:


    "Lance, do you have anyone you like?"


    Lance froze for a moment, then his cheeks blushed.


    Regarding this question, the moment Wen Yu asked, the appearance of a black-tailed mermaid flashed in front of his eyes.


    What does this show?


    Lance couldn''t imagine why he would think of Wincer in the first reaction.


    After blinking his eyes vigorously, Lance widened his eyes to look at Wen Yu, but he didn''t know why, the appearance of the black-tailed mermaid that appeared in front of him unexpectedly overlapped with Wen Yu at this moment.


    well.


    Lance began to flick his tail impatiently, and he began to wonder whether he liked Wencer or Wen Yu.


    Distracted, Lance turned away, his mouth hardened:


    [In short, it won''t be you. ¡¿


    He is going back to the sea.


    In the fairy tale, the little mermaid is tragic because he likes humans. Lance feels that with "senior" as an example, it is better not to be with Wen Yu.


    "is it?"


    Wen Yu chuckled lightly, "That''s really sad."


    To Lance, even though Wen Yu said that, he was still laughing. It should be said that Wen Yu didn''t care who he liked, so he quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What should I do then."


    Wen Yu saw Lance''s little movements all over his eyes, and he could hardly help smiling, but he still wanted to continue to tease Lance, so he said deliberately.


    "Then I spend 200 million to buy a Lance who doesn''t like me, is it particularly a loss?"


    He broke his fingers and started to count:


    "Plus labor fees, babysitting fees, sea fish fees, Lance, how can you pay me back?"


    Lance was stunned.


    He didn''t get used to it.


    Didn¡¯t you talk about relationships before? Why are you talking about money all of a sudden?


    Why is life so realistic?


    In an instant, the shy feelings dissipated, and Lance screamed at Wen Yu angrily, and then jumped out of the water with a "pop", and threw Wen Yu down with his body.


    Since Wen Yu didn''t expect Lance to be so "active", he was not prepared for a while, and he was thrown down by Lance all at once.


    Lance didn''t expect Wen Yu to be so cooperative, he used his weight to overwhelm Wen Yu to the ground, and he was stunned.


    Next, what should he do?


    Lance frowned as he looked at Wen Yu under him.


    He decided to teach Wen Yu a little lesson.


    "hiss-"


    Wen Yu was suddenly crushed by a fish on his body. He rubbed the back of his head with his own hands. When he raised his head, he saw Lance''s firm eyes, he couldn''t help being amused.


    "Why, do you want to eat me?"


    [Yes, I don¡¯t have to pay off my debt after eating you. ¡¿


    Lance bared his teeth at Wen Yu angrily.


    ¡¾Don¡¯t think I¡¯m a bully. ¡¿


    After speaking, Lance grabbed Wen Yu''s clothes on his chest with his sharp nails, and tugged hard¡ª


    "Tear it"


    The clothes on Wen Yu''s chest were torn apart, revealing the vibrant and warm chest underneath.


    Lance: "..."


    In Lance''s vision, he originally wanted to pull the collar of Wen Yu to lift the person up, and then the two noses to the noses of the two people, he would just threaten with a harsh word.


    It¡¯s all in the movie.


    Lance lowered his head and felt the warm body under him. He still couldn''t help but put his hands on his chest with a lowly hand.


    His fingers were exactly on his chest, and he could still feel the strong and elastic chest muscles under his palm, as well as the heat coming through, and the powerful and uniform beating in his chest.


    It''s warm...Lance couldn''t help but curled up his tail. He curled up his tail from the water, and then put it all on Wen Yu''s leg.


    After a while, just as if he didn''t feel that the body temperature was not enough, Lance''s long fish tail gently put away the sharp fins on it, and entangled Wen Yu''s legs little by little.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely be shocked by Lance''s state at this moment. After all, his legs were entangled with a snake-tailed tail, which was not a very good feeling.


    However, it is Wen Yu who is entangled.


    Wen Yu lowered his head and looked at Lance''s webbed claws. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the webbed claws that Lance placed on his left chest and heart. He couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice, and even moved Lance to put it on his chest. ''S webbed claws trembled:


    "satisfied?"


    Lance''s pupils were enlarged because of this sentence, and he recovered. He wanted to refute. He was not measuring anything, nor was he taking advantage of others. He and he were about to quarrel. This was an accident.


    However, without waiting for Lance to refute, Wen Yu first stretched out his hand. He put his hand through Lance¡¯s white hair and put it on Lance¡¯s smooth back, along the vertebrae in the middle, stroking it, as if stroking. Like a cat:


    "Ok?"


    "Ai¡ª"


    I don''t know why, this gentle touch seemed to have caught Lance''s life.


    The palm of his spine slid across, and Lance felt like he was overcharged all over his body, his scalp was numb, and his pores were open. He was very comfortable.


    Lance squinted his eyes happily, and at the same time, following Wen Yu''s caress, his body couldn''t help but slumped down, and finally fell on Wen Yu''s body and gasped softly.


    Looking at Lance curled up on his body, Wen Yu''s other hand couldn''t help but slide along Lance''s waistline, and under Lance''s touch, he snorted from his throat. With the sound of "snoring", his tail began to rub Wen Yu''s legs, and at the same time, he raised his head, his azure eyes were moisturized, praying for something.


    Under Wen Yu''s touch, the white fish in his arms is like a small rose, slowly trying to open.


    Lance''s body began to tremble, an abnormal pink appeared on his body and face, and his body temperature was also rising.


    He seemed to be a little unconscious. He wanted to get close to Wen Yu, but his body avoided Wen Yu''s touch several times, and at the same time his tail tried to drag Wen Yu into the water.


    This attitude of refusing to welcome made Wen Yu feel itchy, but because his body was entangled by Lance, he couldn''t move at all, so in the end, he was dragged into the water by Lance.


    The second rule of mermaid breeding is that during the nesting period, humans should not approach the mermaid showing love at will, because the way mermaid expresses their affection is to drag the object into the water and stay in the nest with themselves.


    Beware of drowning.


    For Lance, due to the strong adaptability of the body, he will not feel the difference between breathing in water and breathing on land, but due to the particularity of mermaids, he prefers to be in water, so it is logical that he drags the gentleness away. Under the water.


    The white fish tail still entangled Wen Yu''s body. Lance loved the temperature from Wen Yu''s body and his touch of himself. So, driven by instinct, Lance wanted to bring Wen Yu to the lair. , So that he can sleep with Wen Yu during those hours in the lair.


    When he was a human being, he also liked sleeping with a pillow in the summer.


    Wen Yu''s body is after all a human being. Soon after being dragged into the water by Lance, he ran out of oxygen in his lungs.


    After vomiting the last few bubbles, Wen Yu tried to swim to the surface, but was entangled by Lance.


    Wen Yu couldn''t help but push Lance, but accidentally choked on a sip of water. This spit made Wen Yu feel suffocated. He covered his nose and mouth, and a series of fine bubbles couldn''t help falling from his mouth. Floating between his fingers, he began to struggle.


    After Lance felt the struggle in his tail, he finally became a little awake.


    Seeing Wen Yu''s face changed slightly, Lance realized that Wen Yu was hypoxic, so he subconsciously kissed him and transferred the oxygen from his own mouth to Wen Yu''s.


    This bit of oxygen made Wen Yu a lot better, and he took the initiative to open his mouth to pick up the oxygen from Lance.


    Humans are really weak...


    Lance, who was awake, let go of Wen Yu, but at the same time he had an untimely thought popping out like this.


    In the past, Wen Yu was holding Lance, but now, in order to avoid Wen Yu from drowning, Lance has to take the initiative to hold Wen Yu backhand.


    After realizing that Wen Yu could not stay in the water, Lance held Wen Yu upstream.


    During the whole process, Lance was afraid of Wen Yu drowning, so Lance never left Wen Yu, and his lips were tightly pressed against Wen Yu.


    While delivering the oxygen, Lance suddenly felt that there was something hesitant and a little soft and slippery. He turned to the guest and got over it, and he even blocked his mouth tightly.


    Lance:? ? ? ?


    What is this doing? Do you want oxygen?


    One person, one mermaid has come above the water, but still maintains the previous posture.


    After being sluggish for a while, Lance couldn''t bear it. He broke Wen Yu''s face away and said seriously:


    [It''s on the surface, you breathe by yourself! ¡¿


    Wen Yu blinked, with an innocent face and red lips:


    "Ok."


    Lance glared at Wen Yu angrily, then flicked his tail and began to sink.


    Stimulated by what Wen Yu had done before, he now secreted nesting fluid again and wanted to build a nest.


    After a few seconds, Lance thought for a while, then turned back, showing a head on the surface of the water, staring unhappy at Wen Yu who was still in place.


    Wen Yu blinked. He was still on the spot and did not go ashore. Seeing Lance coming back, Wen Yu showed a surprised expression.


    [Don''t tease me anymore. ¡¿


    Lance warned, [Follow me again, I''ll...]


    Wen Yu raised his eyebrows.


    [I will drown you! ¡¿


    Lance froze for a long time, letting go of this cruel remark, then flung his tail and slipped away.

 Chapter 51：

    When he woke up, Lance opened his eyes and found himself leaning on a large piece of white film.


    The nest he made now only made one-third of it, and now it looks like a white cocoon with a missing mouth in the upper right.


    The feeling of sleeping in the lair he made was really good, Lance couldn''t help but yawned a little, and he leaned on the made cocoon, lethargic.


    So tired.


    This cocoon is different from the cocoon that Lance stayed in the first place¡ª


    The previous cocoon was a white film, which would transmit light and feel soft, but this time, a discerning person knew at a glance that when the nest was built, Lance had its blood, and the cocoon''s shell wall was thick and not too thick. It will transmit light, but it also shows that if Lance enters the cocoon dormant, he will not care about what is happening outside.


    [Lance? ¡¿


    A light red little octopus floated around the skirt, it swam to the top of the cocoon, and called Lance''s name with a milky voice.


    [Lance, you wake up, you should eat. ¡¿


    Lance finally opened his eyes when he was called. He looked at the little octopus in front of him. He was still a little bit awake and his expression was a little confused.


    His thoughts were like a mass of paste, spinning viscously, yet he hadn''t figured out what the octopus in front of him meant.


    [Little octopus? ¡¿


    Lance murmured, suddenly a flash of inspiration, he couldn''t help but smile.


    [Hahahaha, Wen Yu? ¡¿


    It''s over. In the impression of Lance, there is always a straight face and a straight back. This cold-faced Shura suddenly turned into a soft and cute little octopus, which is really about to die. .


    Such a smile drove away Lance''s drowsiness. While laughing, he swam out of the cocoon and chased the little octopus to play:


    [Are you really Wen Yu? Would Wen Yu hurt if I bit you? ¡¿


    If the little octopus can be anthropomorphic, it will definitely have a black line now.


    But no matter what, the effect of little octopus is quite good, at least he wakes up Lance all at once, and hasn''t slept in bed.


    Listening to Lance''s words, the little octopus floated in the pool while enticing Lance to swim upwards:


    [Okay, stop talking, if you waste your energy, you might be hungry faster. ¡¿


    If you get hungry faster, when it reaches the critical point, maybe Lance will lose his mind again, and the little octopus doesn''t want to be chased by Lance again to play the speed of life and death.


    [Are you really an octopus? ¡¿


    Lance''s curiosity was very heavy. He couldn''t help but sway his tail quickly and chased after him. Then, behind him, he grabbed the little octopus with a look of surprise.


    [Wow, you really flick like jelly. ¡¿


    The small octopus is basically the size of Lance that can be held with one hand. Lance squeezed the small octopus curiously, and couldn''t help but start to imagine how the small octopus tasted.


    Little octopus: [...]


    His family of small fish seems to really like eating octopus balls.


    So when Wen Yu came out of the villa, he saw Lance sitting by the pool on the surface of the pool. With his mouth open, he was about to bite a small octopus the size of a dumpling.


    Wen Yu sighed: "Don''t eat strange things."


    Fortunately, he had shifted his consciousness from the little octopus before, and he didn''t want to be gnawed by Lance just like that.


    Suddenly he was caught by the boss for doing bad things. Lance was so frightened that he let go of his hand subconsciously, so the little octopus fell from Lance''s hand, hit the pool with a "do", and then leaned on his own body. Into the pool.


    Lance was silent for two seconds, and then asked sincerely:


    [Wen Yu, do you have a headache? ¡¿


    "...It doesn''t hurt, come over and eat."


    This time it is still deep sea fish soup.


    Since the beginning of the nesting period, Lance was physically exhausted, so his appetite has doubled his original appetite.


    Twice the appetite, plus the special kinds of fish, ensure Lance¡¯s satiety value, which makes Lance normal most of the time. Although sometimes he loses his sanity, he can later give him the memory of when he loses his sanity. Thinking of it, so, this led to a very embarrassing scene¡ª


    Lance remembered the kiss he had with Wen Yu yesterday, and he is still a bit embarrassed. He dared not talk to Wen Yu more, nor did he dare to make direct eye contact with Wen Yu, and was evasive about Wen Yu''s approach.


    Wen Yu naturally noticed Lance''s avoidance, but he just liked seeing Lance shy, so he went to harass Lance desperately this time, twisting a strand of Lance''s hair, and rubbing it in his hand:


    "Yesterday, we kissed."


    Lance, who was eating, almost choked.


    After trying to swallow the fish soup in his mouth, Lance angrily pulled back his hair from Wen Yu''s hand, and then yelled at him:


    [That''s not a kiss! I am saving people! ¡¿


    "But after I surfaced, we still kissed each other."


    Wen Yu was serious, "Do you like me?"


    [I like your big watermelon! ¡¿


    Lance threw the spoon angrily, [You are so shameless! ¡¿


    Regarding Lance''s evaluation, Wen Yu felt that what he said was actually quite right. Anyway, his body really had no face, and these faces were pinched later.


    After Lance finished scolding these words, he suddenly turned around and dived into the water.


    Wen Yu:? ? ?


    Ten seconds later, Lance grabbed the little octopus with a deep look and floated up.


    In Wen Yu''s blank eyes, Lance angered from his heart and threw the little octopus on Wen Yu''s body:


    [Both of you get out of my sight! ¡¿


    Wen Yu was directly thrown into water by his third vest.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    After doing all this, Lance took a few deep breaths, and then there was another "swish" in his eyes, tears swirling in it:


    [My life is so miserable, àÓàÓàÓ. ¡¿


    The little white beads "crackled" into the water.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Yu couldn''t help but widened his eyes in surprise, a panic from the depths of his black pupils.


    He didn''t understand how Lance suddenly changed from anger to sadness.


    No, Lance was so angry before, it seemed something was wrong.


    Wen Yu knew that Lance had always had a good temper. If he was not forced to the extreme, Lance would not take the initiative to attack humans under normal circumstances, but he was just lost by Lance a little octopus.


    Article 3 of the Mermaid Code:


    The mermaid during the nesting period is very sensitive, easy to be hurt by the spring and autumn, mood swings and irritable, please do not deliberately irritate them, otherwise you will take the consequences.


    Oh, by the way, in order to avoid unnecessary harm, please try to meet the various requirements of the mermaid and stay with the mermaid as much as possible, so as to deepen the relationship.


    Lance cried for a while, he reached out to take the small pearl that fell from the corner of his eye, and stayed in a daze.


    "Lance?"


    Seeing that the white mermaid finally had no other actions, Wen Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and he whispered Lance''s name.


    ¡¾Wen Yu. ¡¿


    Hearing Wen Yu calling his name, Lance came back to his senses. He swam up to Wen Yu, climbed ashore with great effort, and then took the initiative to hold Wen Yu¡¯s waist and acted like a baby in aggrieved manner.


    [I want to give you all my tears. ¡¿


    If the previous Lance was a full-fledged pepper, the current Lance is almost like a soft one.


    Soft and waxy, sweet to the heart.


    Lance''s attitude of believing the other party wholeheartedly bewitched Wen Yu for a while.


    Wen Yu saw that Lance rarely acted like this to himself, he couldn''t help but hug Lance back and smiled:


    "Then why do you give me pearls?"


    So, Lance asked Wen Yu for a piece of cloth and a box of needles and threads. He said that he would make a small bag, and he would carry the small bag next to him. Whenever he cried, he would collect the pearls and put it in the small bag.


    This request is really too cute, so cute that Wen Yu can''t bear to refuse.


    ¡­The follow-up requirements are a bit high. After Wen Yu takes the sewing box, Lance wants Wen Yu to make a small bag.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Yu looked at the cloth in his hand and began to think.


    Should he change a few tentacles and develop new functions?


    Seeing Wen Yu hesitating, Lance made a fuss unreasonably:


    ¡¾Are you not in love with me? Can I ask you to make me a small bag as a token of love? Huh, huh. ¡¿


    Wen Yu: "..."


    Sure enough, the mermaid at this time was really emotional.


    So, by the pool, a strange scene happened:


    In the eyes of the others, the colonel, who is usually unsmiling, indifferent and ruthless, killed the enemy on the battlefield. With his slender fingers that originally held the weapon for strangling the enemy, he twisted a thin silver needle, clumsily in a black spot. Poke the cloth, leaving a crooked stitch.


    Fortunately, there are no other people here. If the others see this scene, they must either suspect that the world is false or poking their eyes at themselves.


    Lance calmed down after a while. He sat next to Wen Yu and watched Wen Yu make a small bag for him.


    [Your stitches are crooked, so ugly. ¡¿


    Lance couldn¡¯t help but say when Wen Yu tied the last knot.


    [This cloth is not good either, it''s all thread ends. ¡¿


    Wen Yu put the needle back in the sewing box without angrily:


    "Don''t forget it."


    ¡¾Humph. ¡¿


    Although he was disgusted, Lance finally grabbed the small black bag from Wen Yu''s hand and jumped into the water.


    Wen Yu watched Lance swimming in the water by the pool. After a while, Lance, who had always been disgusted with his mouth, swam over, picking up the small pearls that fell by the pool, and putting the small pearls in Wen Yugang. In his little bag, that serious look is like doing a very serious thing.


    Wen Yu laughed at this scene:


    "Are you really going to use your pearls to repay the debt?"


    Lance turned a deaf ear and was busy picking up pearls, and finally he picked it up by Wen Yu''s¡ª


    Lance put a bag of small pearls on Wen Yu''s knee and held it back for a long time. He raised his head and said to Wen Yu:


    [Although you hate it... But thank you. ¡¿


    Thank you for saving me, thank you for teaching me to build a nest.


    Thank you for taking care of me.


    Wen Yu opened his eyes slightly. He subconsciously touched the small black bag on his knees. He felt the small pearls inside. The heart was swollen and warm for a while, and his heart seemed to be pretentious. Up a small stove.


    At this moment, Wen Yu''s communicator suddenly lit up.


    Seeing Wen Yu''s communication device lit up, Lance swam a little farther interestingly, and then waved to Wen Yu:


    [I''m going to build a nest, see you next time. ¡¿


    After speaking, with a flick of his tail, Lance dived to the bottom and disappeared.


    Wen Yu recovered, he carefully put the black small bag on his knees into the pocket next to his heart, and then turned on the communicator.


    The communication device showed that it was a short message, which was from Dr. Mourin:


    [Quickly come to C42 Xiacheng District, there are abnormal creatures. ¡¿


    In the end of the day, although human beings built tall walls to defend themselves against the invasion of mutated animals and plants, sometimes due to various reasons, there will still be some fish that slip through the net in the city.


    Wen Yu glanced at it and turned off the communicator blankly.


    Things like this are usually solved by patrol guards. If he was asked to solve them, it would be too much of an under-utility.


    After a while, Wen Yu''s communicator rang again. It was also a text message and an urgent text message.


    Wen Yu frowned, he hesitated for a while, and finally turned on the communication device.


    The urgent message inside is still from Dr. Mougin, but the content inside has changed:


    [It''s a fake mermaid that escaped from the laboratory, and ordinary people can''t handle it. ¡¿


    Wen Yu looked at this one, his face changed.


    After a long time, Wen Yu finally got up from the pool and walked into the villa.

 Chapter 52：

    C42 Xiacheng District is a very delicate location. It is a gray area for the communication between the civilian area and the wealthy area.


    Walking in the lower city of C42, a passerby who casually passes by may be an ordinary poor in a slum, or a prominent official in the rich area, or even a wanted suspect in the entire survivor league.


    There is a mixture of fish and dragons, everything is there.


    Wen Yu came to the designated location of Dr. Mu Ran¡ª¡ª


    A love hotel.


    The love hotel is very small and has been seized by Dr. Mourin. Wen Yu stood outside, glanced at this inconspicuous small hotel in a remote corner of the street, and couldn''t help but frowned.


    Even if he hadn''t entered yet, the pink light from the hotel and the ambiguous fragrance inside made Wen Yu uncomfortable.


    After bypassing the soldiers outside, Wen Yu walked in. Following the guidance of the soldiers along the way, Wen Yu finally found Dr. Mu Ran.


    To be precise, he found Dr. Mougins in a small fun room.


    The decoration in this small room is very reminiscent. There is a big heart-shaped bed in the middle, and red roses are neatly placed on the bed.


    There is also a small stage not far away with a steel pipe erected on it.


    Walking in from the door, you will see scattered clothes along the way, these clothes have continued into the room, and you can see that the two people who came here can''t wait.


    Wen Yu looked down at the various clothes scattered on the ground. He followed these clothes and walked into the bathroom deep in the room.


    The scene in the bathroom is not so good--


    The walls and floor of the entire bathroom were covered with splashes of red blood, and there was a broken arm floating up and down in the bathtub.


    A forensic doctor not far away is working in it, trying to find a little bit of human minced tissue and hair from the corner.


    The upper right corner of the ceiling is the most attractive, because there is a giant flesh-colored cocoon there.


    The upper end of the cocoon had a black cavity near the ceiling, and the edge of the cavity was in a corroded state. It was obvious that the creature came out of the cocoon after halfway through the nest and finally slipped away from the ceiling.


    The whole bathroom was full of pungent fishy and rotten smells, but Wen Yu still walked in without changing his face. The only worry was that the soles of his shoes had stepped on these dirty things.


    "Wen Yu?"


    Dr. Mouran was also standing in the bathroom. He was wearing protective clothing. Before Wen Yu came, he had been observing the giant cocoon. After Wen Yu came, he put down his work and quickly walked to Wen Yu''s side. Wen Yu sighed,


    "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    This kind of yin and yang argument caused Wen Yu to look at Dr. Mu Ran a few more times, and he asked, his tone still very calm:


    "what''s happenin?"


    The purgatory-like scene in front of Wen Yu seemed to be an ordinary scene casually, not worth mentioning.


    "Tsk tut, it''s really indifferent."


    Dr. Mourin didn''t complain again behind the protective suit, "Do you have no sense of smell? Can''t you smell such a disgusting smell?"


    Wen Yu looked at Dr. Mu Ran blankly and walked directly outside, and it was obvious that if Dr. Mu Ran was still so much nonsense, he would go straight back.


    "Good good, let me tell you."


    Dr. Mougin sighed.


    In fact, what happened is what Dr. Mourin said in the newsletter before, that the fake mermaid that escaped from the laboratory caused this case.


    The Doomsday Laboratory has been dedicated to finding a solution to the Doomsday for so many years, and up to now, the scientists in the Doomsday Laboratory have been divided into two factions-


    One group is conservative. They advocate abandoning the earth, choosing some human beings as the kind of fire, and flying to a certain "second earth" more than ten light-years away with the latest spacecraft.


    But the cost of the entire flight process may be painful. Let''s not talk about how to select people who can board the spacecraft. Secondly, whether the "second planet" can really make people live is still a question mark.


    The other group is the radical group headed by Dr. Mougins. They advocate reconquering the earth. They have carried out many biological experiments under this name, trying to change the human body and create new humans that can adapt to the environment of the end.


    Because the conservatives¡¯ spacecraft project cost a lot in the early stage, and the alliance has mixed praise and criticism for their plans, in the Doomsday Laboratory, the radicals headed by Dr. Mougin have more power to speak.


    This also caused Dr. Mougin''s experiment to become more and more outrageous.


    The origin of this incident, tracing the roots, is related to the "Poseidon Project" that Dr. Mougin has not given up.


    "The few in the laboratory are so ugly, I really can''t call them''merfolk''."


    Dr. Mourin recalled several specimens in the laboratory''s water tank, and could not help showing a disgusting expression.


    Fifty years ago, the Poseidon project proved to be a failure and was shelved by the laboratory. However, Dr. Mougin was convinced that the project had succeeded, so he tried to mix sea monster cells with human genes in the laboratory.


    In the end, Mourin got ten strange monsters.


    They did not maintain the five senses that humans should have, and even less the beauty of the legendary mermaid, but they have human upper limbs and chests, and a tail that resembles a snake and a fish.


    Therefore, Dr. Mougin called them "pseudo merman".


    Usually, in private, researchers directly call them "murlocs".


    After raising these subjects for a few years, only four of the ten subjects were still alive, but Dr. Mourin was also uninterested in them, so he shut the remaining few living subjects in the bottom of the Doomsday Laboratory. Inside the water tank.


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the four murlocs actually ran away while using one of the murlocs to build a nest."


    Dr. Mougin sighed.


    Perhaps the growth period has arrived, and four weird-looking murlocs begin to build their nests.


    One day, the researcher reported that a giant meat cocoon suddenly appeared at the bottom of the tank, and the water level was abnormally dropped.


    At that time, Dr. Mourin didn''t take it to heart, he directly transferred a team of soldiers to clean up, but unexpectedly, the people sent to clean up came back and told him that the four murlocs were gone.


    After investigation, they discovered that the four murlocs secretly dissolved a hole in the inner wall of the water tank with acid liquid through the huge nest where one of them was building a nest, and then ran through the hole.


    "The one who built the nest was eaten."


    Dr. Mougin sighed, "They are so smart."


    However, other researchers also pointed out that it was also possible that due to domain issues, a fight broke out between the four mermaids.


    Later, the Doomsday Laboratory conducted a thorough investigation of the entire base and found that the remains of the murlocs were found in a certain sewer. This shows that during the escape, the three murlocs fought again, and they ranked the three as the weakest. The one that was eaten.


    As for the reason for eating, it may be because of the territorial seizures, or it may be because in the absence of food sources, they have to choose to eat the same kind.


    But no matter what, all of this shows one thing. There are now two murloc subjects wandering outside.


    "We checked the surveillance nearby. It was a beautiful woman and a man who entered this room."


    Dr. Mougin pointed to the blood on the ceiling in the bathroom and said,


    "The man is here now, but the woman is gone."


    He paused, then added:


    "Maybe it''s not a woman."


    Based on the evidence along the way, the two murlocs who escaped seem to have undergone abnormal changes.


    In order to build a nest, their genes automatically adjust their bodies to the most suitable state for nest building¡ª¡ª


    Deformed.


    Of the two murlocs, at least one can transform that ugly face into a face that conforms to human aesthetics, and then rely on this beauty to seduce people who are plotting against it to eat it in a secluded place.


    "In fact, there have been several cases of missing men like this before."


    Dr. Mougin sighed.


    "At that time, no one reflected it, thinking it was just an ordinary disappearance case, so I didn''t care about it."


    It was this time, I don¡¯t know why, the murlocs chose to follow their prey to the hotel this time, and made a mess of the place during the eating process. The cleaners who came in were startled, and they knew about the fish. Traces of people.


    "You said why did it follow that man in?"


    Dr. Mourin asked this question, "Same as before, isn''t it good to find a secluded place to eat people?"


    Wen Yu didn''t speak, he just looked at Dr. Mu Ran quietly.


    "Oh, by the way, is it possible that the murloc wants to learn from humans? It turns out to be disappointed to find that the male human in front of him just wants to deal with it, so it directly attributes the man to food and eats. Lost."


    Dr. Mouran was talking about it at this moment, he didn''t even wait for Wen Yu to ask, he thought of an explanation.


    "Then, when it gets angry, it makes a mess here."


    Wen Yu was a little impatient:


    "I don''t care why it can eat people, what are you asking me to do?"


    Seeing that Wen Yu was not curious at all, Dr. Mouran sighed and felt a little bored. He tilted his head and asked another question:


    "You bought a man fish at the auction house, right?"


    Hearing this, Wen Yu turned around and left.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk about it anymore."


    Seeing that Wen Yu was totally uncooperative, Dr. Mourin had to give up the temptation and said bluntly,


    "You are here because if you run into this murloc, ordinary soldiers will definitely not be able to do it, only you can do it."


    Wen Yu turned his head and asked coldly:


    "anything else?"


    "Gone."


    Dr. Mourin shrugged, trying to impress Wen Yu with a sincere expression.


    "Ah."


    Wen Yu sneered, "You want me to be the bait."


    Even if Dr. Mougins didn¡¯t say it, he could guess that based on the territoriality of the murlocs that Dr. Mougins said before, then his current body has sea monster genes, which will be the biggest competition for murlocs. By.


    In other words, Wen Yu here is a target to lure murlocs to come and attack quickly.


    It was guessed that Dr. Mourin just smiled, and through a layer of protective clothing, no one could see what the meaning of Dr. Mourin''s smile was.


    "I will help you."


    Wen Yu said as he walked out, and finally his voice was light and fluttering.


    "It''s just one thing, you guessed it wrong, that murloc, its target is not just me."


    Building a nest consumes a lot of nutrients, so it must complete its nutritional reserves before building a nest. This is like a brown bear that hoards fat crazily before hibernating.


    Therefore, whether murlocs eat the same kind or humans, they are all for the purpose of hoarding nutrients to cope with the subsequent massive consumption.


    Maybe the murlocs will kill each other for the domain, but this is definitely not the main reason.


    Now, murlocs must choose their prey in order to store nutrients more efficiently.


    The body fat rate of ordinary humans is too low for murlocs, so it must be picky. For murlocs, the best prey should be creatures with sea monster genes like Wen Yu. .


    And such people, in addition to Wen Yu, in fact, there are everywhere in the entire living area, especially those who have survived the disease that once infected the world¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yu prefers to call these people "injectors".


    ...


    Downtown area.


    Count Vail was standing on the second floor of his casino at this moment. He looked down at the various gamblers on the green table below, and involuntarily sighed:


    "If there is really hell, I''m afraid it will be on the innermost layer."


    And behind Earl Weir, the brawny old Tang silently rolled his eyes.


    Ever since the white mermaid was forcibly bought by the people in the Doom Lab at the last auction, his boss has been sighing like this, saying something that he doesn''t understand at all.


    "Ok?"


    Earl Vail shook his cane suddenly, and his blue eyes looked at the entrance of the casino.


    There was a woman standing there.


    She was slender, wearing only a thin white skirt, with long wet black hair draped over her back, breathing quietly, she stood at the entrance of the noisy casino, out of step with it, and looked so fragile.


    But this kind of fragility gave this woman a detached and utterly beautiful beauty.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Old Tang also noticed this woman. He knew at a glance that this woman was not suitable for appearing in the casino, so he wanted to call the security guard next to him to drive the person out.


    "Wait."


    Count Vail interrupted Old Tang. He stared at the figure of the woman in the white skirt. He didn''t expect this woman to appear very abrupt, because she didn''t look like a banshee, more like a pure angel who strayed into the world.


    And the woman''s white dress reminded Count Vail again of the white mermaid who had been in his hands before.


    The white mermaid is completely different from this woman. If we have to say something in common, it may be that the white mermaid and this woman are not like creatures that exist in this doomsday.


    It''s more like a fairy that only appears in legends or fairy tales.


    There was a light rain outside.


    Earl Vale stared at the slender woman in a white dress, her wet hair resting on her fair skin, making her already pale blue skin exuding a hazy mist.


    Such a woman, dressed so revealing, and she is so fragile, like a delicate white flower, destined to live soon in the slums.


    As if aware of someone watching her, the woman in the white dress suddenly raised her head, looking straight in the direction where Earl Weir was, revealing a pair of light gray eyes, the water was dim, as if she was crying.


    "Let her come in for a cup of coffee."


    Earl Vail¡¯s heartstrings were inexplicably moved by her eyes. In a daze, Earl Vail felt that this woman in white dress was somewhat familiar, perhaps because her eyes contained deep sadness, as if she was lonely and powerless for herself. Sighed of fate.


    His hands and feet started to ache.


    Old Tang was stunned: "Are you kind?"


    The Earl Vale he knew would not be so soft-hearted. If it were normal and normal, the Earl Vale in front of him would have started to fool the woman in front of him, and then lied to the woman to sign a contract of sex.


    Earl Weil retracted his gaze and smiled at Old Tang:


    "My pleasure."

 Chapter 53：

    Wen Yu patrolled the slums for a day, but found no suspicious traces.


    He reported the situation to Dr. Mourin, saying that it was late and he should go back, by the way, how to arrange tomorrow.


    Dr. Mourin thought for a while and said:


    "If there is still no sign tomorrow, then forget it."


    This surprised Wen Yu a bit:


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying more people?"


    "Those people are people in slums."


    Dr. Mourin looked more surprised and Wen Yu would ask.


    "Those people are poor, disabled, and have never been better educated. The probability of a genius from a slum area is one tenth of the probability of a genius from a rich neighborhood. They have no contribution to this doomsday. I Why should you worry about them?"


    Such words made Wen Yu couldn''t help being silent.


    Forget it, these are always human beings'' own business. Wen Yu didn''t want to express his opinion, so he asked:


    "and then?"


    "Then? Then, of course, focus on the other murloc who is running away."


    Dr. Mougin said,


    "If a murloc is in a slum area, then another murloc must be in the rich area. Of course we have security measures in the rich area, but who knows if there will be any accidents¡ª¡ª


    For example, the murloc who slipped into the wealthy area just appeared and killed a councillor or a scientist in a certain field.


    And the death of these people may change the future of the entire survivor alliance.


    As for whether the two murlocs will successfully build their nests, the gentleman who is part of that special naturally knows the result-


    They will not succeed.


    But driven by instinct, the two murlocs will continue to try to build a nest, even thinking about reproducing offspring, even if they get nothing in the end.


    After all, they are failed experiments.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go back first."


    Wen Yu was not at all curious what exactly Dr. Mu Ran was making. After saying this, he left directly.


    This sentence is to inform, not to solicit opinions.


    Dr. Mouran smiled and watched Wen Yu leave.


    After Wen Yu left, the corners of Dr. Mu Ran¡¯s smiling lips suddenly collapsed. He turned his head to look at the assistant next to him, and his brown eyes suddenly became sharp behind the black-rimmed glasses:


    "How?"


    "We have arranged a monitor near Colonel Wen Yu''s villa and tried to break in."


    The assistant wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said,


    "But the protection of the villa is too strong, plus Colonel Wen Yu''s first-rate perception, we haven''t been able to get in yet."


    Dr. Mourin sneered:


    "Then what''s the use for you?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The assistant was frightened and stammered. He knew that if he had no useful information, he was afraid that Dr. Mougin would be expelled from the "human" race in the next second, so he quickly remedied it.


    "That''s it. We found that Wen Yu once brought a group of fish back to the villa. We collected the traces of the fish from the car he once carried. We have learned that the fish came from the deep sea and are a species. Very rare fish."


    "fish?"


    Dr. Mougin thoughtfully.


    Naturally, he thought of the previous auction house telling them that they had caught a white mermaid.


    Are these fishes specially used to feed mermaids?


    "interesting."


    Dr. Mourin thought of the lump of meat in the laboratory that was still being studied by them, and couldn''t help but smile:


    "Notify the scientific research team over there and ask them to get some of these fish when they come back this time."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Dr. Mourin''s expression eased, the assistant let out a long sigh of relief.


    ...


    villa.


    Lance woke up in a daze from the cocoon. He opened his eyes and subconsciously raised his head to look at the water, only to discover by accident that it was already dark.


    How long has he slept? Why didn''t Wen Yu come and call him to eat?


    Lance thought about these issues, and was completely drowsy, and immediately swam out of the cocoon.


    Now, after several nestings, Lance''s cocoon has been almost constructed, and only a small mouth above his head is left.


    This small mouth is only enough for Lance to swim out of the cocoon, and Lance is going to seal the cocoon in one breath today.


    Time waits for no one, Lance is eager to evolve, of course, the faster the time the better.


    When Lance swims above the water, he realizes that the sky is really dark. Judging from the lack of light in the villa, Wen Yu is not in the villa.


    Where is Wen Yu going? Why haven''t you come back?


    Lance was thinking about this question. He could only guess what would keep Wen Yu from coming back for so long, which must be of great significance.


    Forget it, Wen Yu originally had an official title, if he has been here, it would be strange.


    Lance ignored the unhappiness in his heart. He sat by the pool and turned on a screen that Carl had placed here before. He wanted to check the time, but unexpectedly found that he had slept all day and night.


    Why did you sleep for so long this time?


    Lance couldn''t help frowning.


    He still remembers that Wen Yu once told him that he must not be hungry, and if he hasn''t eaten anything for such a long time, Lance is afraid that he will fall into madness again.


    By the way, where''s the little octopus?


    Even if Wen Yu is not there, the little octopus should be there.


    Lance lay on the edge of the pool and looked into the water, only to see a little octopus on the underwater reef¡ª¡ª


    It stuck to the reef, even though Lance made such a big movement, the little octopus still didn''t wake up.


    Lance looked at the little octopus and couldn''t help but tilt his head.


    He has now discovered a problem.


    Although Wen Yu explained to him that he and the little octopus were in a community, Lance discovered that Wen Yu never appeared with his "community", which is the little octopus.


    It''s like there is only one soul and consciousness, but shuttles in different bodies.


    But because there is only one soul and consciousness, when in one vest, the other vest must be offline.


    Thinking about this, Lance couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes.


    This situation...how does it feel like it can be applied to Wencer?


    You must know that for a while, Wencer was not awake at all, and Wencer''s explanation to him was to "assimilate."


    What is "assimilation"? Is it possible that Winser, like Wen Yu, has a symbiosis like a little octopus?


    Before Lance could continue to think, his stomach was groaning.


    Now Lance didn''t dare to think that there was nothing left. He looked up at the dark villa with a worried expression.


    It looks like I''m going to do it myself.


    Half an hour later, the villa was brightly lit.


    The moment Wen Yu returned to his villa, he looked at the villa emitting warm lights, his expression was a bit blank for a while.


    Has someone come to his house?


    After he stepped into the house, the doubts in his heart suddenly turned into a phantom when he saw Lance busy in the kitchen.


    Wen Yu stood at the door of the kitchen, looked at the white mermaid in the kitchen, couldn''t help but laughed out with a "pouch"¡ª¡ª


    There is no other reason. Seeing the white mermaid busy in front of the stove, this scene is really too dreamy.


    Although Wen Yu had seen Lance cooking in the video that Karl gave him before, seeing it with his own eyes and seeing it in the video are completely different.


    He knew that Lance must have obtained the password for the villa long ago, but he didn''t expect Lance to fiddle with everything in the villa so well.


    Compared to the last time, this time when the white mermaid was busy, he also wore a small white apron that I didn''t know where to find it.


    From the perspective of Wen Yu, he can only see the smooth and white back of the white mermaid who is busy cooking on the stovetop, with only one or two cloth straps hanging on it...


    Sins and sins, just looking at the upper body, this scene is indeed very reminiscent of scenes unsuitable for children.


    After Wen Yu laughed, the white mermaid''s ear fins, who was busy cooking, moved. He turned his head and saw Wen Yu standing at the door, and said suddenly:


    [Go change your shoes and eat later. ¡¿


    Wen Yu blinked and joked:


    "Isn''t this what a wife would say to a husband coming home from get off work?"


    Lance sneered:


    [This is my very hungry complaint to the owner. ¡¿


    Wen Yu: "..."


    The whole thing is indeed that he is a bit unkind.


    Seeing Wen Yu obediently changing his shoes, Lance turned his head back, looked at the green vegetables in the pot, and sternly fry a few times with a spatula.


    However, in fact, Lance''s eyes gradually became dull.


    He didn''t know how things got to this point.


    According to Lance''s plan, he simply made fish soup at the beginning to feed himself, so as not to attack Wen Yu coming back from starvation, or to eat the cute little octopus directly.


    As a result, when he came to the kitchen and saw the food in the refrigerator, Lance began to consider whether to add food to himself.


    So he washed a few vegetables by the way.


    After washing a few vegetables, Lance felt that he had to do a little more, and then simply prepared two portions.


    But while cooking, Lance thought of oil spilling on her body (especially now that the mermaid''s body is not clothed and afraid of fire), so he went to see if there was an apron in the kitchen.


    Then Lance accidentally turned over to a rice cooker while looking for the apron.


    Lance thought seriously for a while.


    He washed two bowls of rice and put them in a rice cooker.


    He is not worried that Wen Yu has eaten yet!


    Anyway, he was just cooking fish soup for himself, and Lance did not expect in the end that he would even cook a gentle dinner by the way.


    So, when did you have a hobby of feeding others?


    Lance put his chopsticks and bowls while thinking about this question in frustration.


    A few minutes later, Lance and Wen Yu were sitting at the dining table together.


    One person and one mermaid were standing in front of each other, sitting upright, as if there were no home-cooked dishes in front of them, but a full-fledged banquet.


    There are three dishes on the table, one green leafy vegetables, one stir-fried eggplant, and the other is fried so that you can hardly see the original fish.


    Wen Yu coughed slightly and asked:


    "Can I eat it?"


    Lance nodded solemnly.


    He pointed to the fish on the table, trying to save a little bit of face:


    ¡¾You taste this fish, it looks bad, but it is still edible. ¡¿


    Wen Yu was silent.


    A fish as black as carbon? That fish should have been white.


    He couldn''t help but start to wonder, the same was true the last time he grilled fish, why his little fish always feed him the carbon-like fish perseveringly.


    Lance just said it, and then he immediately immersed himself in eating his fish soup.


    If he didn''t eat fish soup, he was afraid he would jump on the table and treat Wen Yu as a feast.


    However, this was the first time Lance and Wen Yu ate together at the same table.


    One person and one mermaid sat on the chair face to face, so that Lance found a touch of human feeling, and thought that he should be at the same level as Wen Yu.


    After eating for a while, Lance looked up and found that Wen Yu hadn''t moved his chopsticks. He was a little curious:


    ¡¾are you not hungry? ¡¿


    Although these dishes are not very good, they can really be eaten.


    Wen Yu nodded, he raised his head and looked at Lance with gentle eyes:


    "Reluctant to eat."


    Lance:? ? ?


    "This is the meal you cooked for me."


    Wen Yu didn''t know why he even deducted search, so he was so petty.


    In Wen Yu''s memory, his dinner is very simple, usually a bottle of nutrient.


    Everyone, including himself, took this solution for granted.


    Convenient, efficient, and can survive.


    After being combined, with Wencer''s memory, Wen Yu didn''t realize it was strange, and continued to use nutrients to maintain physical activity.


    The kitchen is just to make fish soup for Lance.


    The process of making fish soup is not complicated, and most of the work is left to the machine.


    The stir-fry that Lance is now cooking requires at least several processes-


    Choose vegetables, clean, stir-fry, and season.


    Lance is willing to spend his thoughts on him. Does this mean that Lance actually likes him?


    Even with this body, his current identity is Wen Yu, Wen Yu still couldn''t help thinking about himself, and his face was slightly hot.


    Sometimes, he would be crazy jealous between his two identities, but sometimes he was extremely happy with Lance, no matter who he liked, he liked him in the end.


    This contradictory feeling once made Wen Yu''s heart sour and sweet, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Is this love?


    Wen Yu began to think about this issue seriously.


    At this moment, when Wen Yu said these words, even Lance, who had always been dull, saw pink bubbles floating nearby.


    [Enough, don''t think too much! ¡¿


    As soon as Lance reached out and began to pat the table, he hurriedly changed the subject.


    [Wen Yu, what are you doing out today? ¡¿


    Wen Yu woke up from his strange thoughts, he glanced at Lance, his expression unclear:


    "You know, humans have been trying to fuse sea monster genes with human genes, right?"


    Lance looked shocked.


    He does know, is it still doing it in the laboratory?


    "Yes, this experiment is still going on in the laboratory."


    Wen Yu saw Lance¡¯s expression and knew what Lance was thinking.


    "Recently, two subjects escaped and caused a little trouble."


    After a pause, Wen Yu added:


    "The two subjects are trying to build a nest just like you."


    [Are they mermaids? ¡¿


    Lance was a little curious, [Why do you call them experimental subjects instead of mermaids? ¡¿


    Wen Yu shook his head and said:


    "In the eyes of human beings, mermaids have some similarities, so the word''human'' is placed first, and the experimental subjects...they are pure beasts.


    Hearing this, Lance waved his tail in frustration.


    He thought he would go back to a few more people who had experienced the same as him.


    [Wen Yu, I will finish building the nest soon. ¡¿


    Now that it is talking about nesting, Lance feels that it is necessary to tell Wen Yu, [Tonight, I will shut myself in. ¡¿


    Wen Yu looked up and was taken aback.


    Lance smiled at Wen Yu and said:


    [I don¡¯t know how long I will stay in the cocoon this time, nor what I will become after getting out of the cocoon. ¡¿


    He lowered his head, glanced at the dishes on the table, and sighed:


    [At least, this table dish is everything I can do for you in my last moments as Lance. ¡¿


    Lance was vaguely aware that his body and mind were gradually moving closer to the beast. As a human memory, it was basically useless in this world fifty years later. Therefore, Lance was quite afraid that after he finished building the nest, he would Forget everything that was once a human being.


    "You won''t forget."


    After listening to Lance''s confession, Yu Yu''s attitude was unusually firm.


    ¡¾why? ¡¿


    Seeing Wen Yu''s determination, Lance was very curious, ¡¾Since it is an evolution, he will definitely abandon something. ¡¿


    Now, in the process of building a nest, he will sometimes be controlled by instinct and lose his reason, thinking about drowning Wen Yu.


    "You will remember me."


    Wen Yu said these words very persistently.


    "I will be your coordinates."


    [This sentence...really...]


    After a while, Lance couldn''t help muttering to himself, and finally said, "Weird. ¡¿


    But at the same time, his ear fins quietly turned red.

 Chapter 54： Slum area. This……

    Slum area.


    The environment here is terrible. Everything in the slums is natural, because they don''t have the money to install barriers like the rich areas. What kind of weather is outside, what kind of weather is inside.


    This is completely different from the comfortable "sunny days" often found in rich areas.


    Recently, there is always light rain here, so that the slums are always surrounded by a thin layer of mist. Everyone breathes in and breathes in all the moisture, as if the whole place is soaked. Of cotton.


    In Earl Well''s apartment, a woman in a white dress leaned against the glass door in front of the balcony, her misty eyes looking out through the glass.


    The raindrops on the glass flowed down the glass slowly, leaving winding traces, directly splitting and distorting the woman''s perfect face.


    "Jasmine? You should take a bath and change your clothes."


    Count Vail limped down from the second floor and saw the woman in a white dress still standing there. He shook his head in dissatisfaction.


    "Your clothes are wet."


    The woman slowly turned her head and looked at the blond man in front of her.


    Jasmine is the name Count Vail gave to women.


    He believes that this name is very suitable for women.


    The woman in front of me is like jasmine, petite, gentle, and beautiful. Even though her body is wet and very embarrassed, these can''t hide her charm. As long as she gets a little closer, she seems to be able to smell her. Unique fragrance.


    The only pity is that women can''t speak.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Earl Vale found her at the entrance of the casino, then invited the woman to drink coffee, and finally successfully lured the woman into his apartment.


    No, no, it shouldn''t be said to be a seduction, because the woman in front of me didn''t mean to reject Earl Well at all.


    Earl Vale felt that he should be in love now.


    He really couldn''t imagine that one day he would be like a young hairy boy, facing a woman, or a goddess, would be so humble.


    For such a woman, he could almost pinch off the neck with one hand. Count Vere could not have any blasphemous thoughts at all. He was just worried, worried that Jasmine''s body would catch cold because of the rain.


    Because he was keenly aware that Jasmine''s body didn''t seem to be good.


    However, even though Earl Vail had persuaded him several times, Jasmine still did not change her clothes. From the time she came in, her body was always wet, and there were always water droplets falling from her white dress and dripping onto the ground. .


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Jasmine is not so much a "goddess", but a water ghost that has crawled out of the water for a thousand years.


    Jasmine still turned a deaf ear to Earl Well''s proposal. After taking a look at Earl Well, she continued to turn her head and look out of the glass.


    Earl Vale couldn''t help frowning, and he persuaded:


    "Don''t worry, I drove away everyone who came."


    Although Jasmine hadn''t spoken all the time, Earl Weir could guess from her vigilance and the action of looking outside from time to time that someone was arresting her.


    Why arrest an unarmed woman?


    Earl Vale felt very strange about this.


    While bringing Jasmine back home, Earl Vail used his own resources to try to find out who this woman was, but strangely enough, he could not find the slightest piece of information about this woman, as if this woman was suddenly a certain day. The same appears.


    For this situation, the only explanation that Earl Ville found for himself was that this woman may have been imprisoned by someone and only recently escaped. Therefore, there is no trace of her existence in this world.


    This made Earl Weir more pity for Jasmine.


    What made Earl Weir more convinced was that shortly after he hid Jasmine, a patrol came and said that he was looking for a woman in a white dress.


    For the patrolmen''s search, Earl Vail tried his best to stop him.


    But now, when Jasmine heard this, she turned her head and slowly smiled at Earl Weir.


    This laugh made Earl Weir greatly encouraged. He couldn''t help but stepped forward, trying to hold Jasmine''s hand up:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Let''s go to the bathroom now. You can wash yourself well and change into beautiful clothes."


    Hearing this, the woman lowered her eyes, she slowly nodded under the gaze of Earl Well expecting, and then slowly followed Earl Well and walked towards the bathroom.


    Earl Weir was very pleased when he saw Jasmine''s cooperation. He carefully held Jasmine''s hand, like a knight escorting the queen, pulling Jasmine to the bathroom.


    If Earl Vale could observe Jasmine¡¯s footsteps carefully, he might be able to detect the strangeness¡ª


    When Jasmine¡¯s white skirt hits the ground, when she walks, she can¡¯t see the marks printed on the skirt by her legs inside, and her legs stagger up and down when she walks. On the contrary, when she walks, she walks very smoothly. To say that she is "walking" is better to say that she is "sliding" or "squirting".


    A faint trace of water spread out from under her skirt, and when it dries, it gave off a little fishy smell.


    Earl Weir claims to be a superior person. Since he is a gentleman, he will naturally not behave as a hooligan. Therefore, in Earl Weir¡¯s plan, he is only going to take Jasmine to the bathroom and bring her in. Can go now.


    However, what Earl Weir did not expect was that after entering the bathroom, Jasmine did not directly close the door, but before Earl Weir left, suddenly raised her hand and hooked Earl Weir''s neckline.


    This made Earl Weir very surprised.


    He raised his head, three points of surprise and three points of surprise in his azure eyes.


    Even a gentleman can''t avoid this because of his food and sex.


    Jasmine, who had been tepid and tepid to Earl Vere before, slowly smiled. Her pure and white face seemed to have come to life at this moment. From the beginning, the ethereal and ethereal sense of nothingness finally became a living person.


    She smiled at Earl Well, encouraging and even indulging Earl Well to follow her into the bathroom.


    Count Vail was bewitched, he followed Jasmine''s strength and walked into the bathroom.


    The bathroom was small, and the hot water from the faucet emitted white vapor, which immediately filled the entire bathroom. Amidst the white vapor, Jasmine closed the bathroom door.


    "That''s not good."


    Count Vail was in a trance, and suddenly there was a trace of clarity, he was trying to struggle,


    "It''s better for me to leave."


    However, Jasmine didn''t give him a choice. She took off the only white dress that covered her body directly in front of Earl Weir.


    Earl Weil was stunned looking at the body as white as jasmine in front of him.


    The water vapor is still entangled, and they surround Jasmine''s body, creating a dreamlike dream scene.


    Jasmine was smiling. At this moment, she unobtrusively showed her body in front of Earl Weir. Her skin and upper body were stunning and full of seduction, exactly the same as the plump and **** beauty **** Venus in the oil painting. People will have an irrepressible instinct.


    There are scales from below the waist. Compared with the slender and powerful tail of a mermaid, the tail under Jasmine has not evolved completely. The scales on the tail are of different sizes, and some lacewings are deeply embedded in the skin. , A piece of blood was rubbed out between the actions.


    To make matters worse, in the part close to the ground, there are other places that have become suppurated.


    The mucus dripped dripping out of Jasmine''s skin, and then fell to the ground, and the moment it fell to the ground, the mucus became solidified.


    This kind of scene, as long as it is a person, can know that Jasmine in front of him is not a person, and the beautiful and delicate woman is just a disguise for this monster.


    "God, what the **** are you¡ª"


    Count Vail, who was still full of imaginative thoughts before, instantly sobered up, he couldn''t help but began to scream.


    The next moment, he instinctively lifted his prosthesis, intending to use the pistol hidden in the prosthesis to directly knock off the head of the monster in front of him.


    However, Jasmine was not nervous. She faced Count Weil, who had only maintained a simple facial expression before. At this moment, she showed a face that looked like a smile but not a smile, and looked like crying and not crying. She tilted her head contemptuously at Count Weil. , Opened his mouth and made a soft noise:


    ¡¾Yi¡ª¡¿


    At the same time, a strong fishy smell suddenly spread in the entire small bathroom.


    In the next second, Earl Vail, who was about to shoot, suddenly lost his expression.


    There was an invisible and strong force that caused earth-shaking changes in the scene in front of Earl Vail.


    There are no deformed monsters, no terrible doomsday.


    He was standing in a scented garden, and the sun above his head was just right to warm him.


    "Vill, what are you looking at?"


    Among the flowers not far away, a woman in a white dress suddenly appeared. She was standing there, her white arms were carved out of ivory in the sun.


    She opened her arms to Lord Vail:


    "Come here, okay?"


    Earl Weil subconsciously walked to the place where the woman was. After walking a few steps, he was surprised to find that he was healthy, with both hands and feet.


    All this is wonderful.


    Count Vail''s expression was a little dazed for a while.


    How did he remember that there seemed to be a problem with his hands and feet?


    "Vill?"


    The woman in the distance still called Count Vail''s name, her appearance was very beautiful, her gray eyes were foggy, "Can''t you come?"


    Count Vail raised his head, he fixedly stared at the woman in front of him for a long while, then suddenly chuckled, his azure eyes filled with relief:


    "Okay, my Jasmine."


    He stepped on his healthy legs and walked straight towards the woman.


    In fact, in front of Earl Ville, in front of Earl Ville''s dream of Jasmine, in reality, she opened her mouth to Earl Ville.


    A trace traversed her entire face, and she split her mouth towards Earl Weir. The beautiful face that only existed in the oil painting was directly bounded by the lips, split up and down, grinning directly under the earlobe, revealing There are rows of fine and sharp teeth inside.


    Afterwards, Jasmine was like a snake, swallowing the head of the blond man in front of him in one bite.


    ¡­


    "Captain, what are you looking at?"


    Old Tang looked at the man in front of him curiously.


    Now they are on the second floor of the casino, and the person in front of Old Tang is just Wen Yu.


    Old Tang was a little displeased with the sudden arrival of people in the Doomsday Laboratory, but no matter how he had no brains, he knew that the people in the Doomsday Laboratory could not be offended, especially the person in front of him who was once called a "human weapon". "The literary metaphor.


    Therefore, no matter how much he complains under his skin, Old Tang will be patient, and even flatter and perfuse the sudden visitor with a flattering and flattering attitude.


    However, Wen Yu, who had never said a word, suddenly changed his expression slightly. He turned his head and looked in one direction.


    Old Tang followed Wen Yu''s gaze and found that Wen Yu was only looking at a wall.


    "Did you hear a voice?"


    Wen Yu asked suddenly.


    "what?"


    Old Tang didn''t know why, "This is the second floor of the casino, which means I heard the noise of the casino below."


    "Where is Earl Vail?"


    Wen Yu turned his head, he asked,


    "He is the person in charge, why didn''t he come to see me?"


    The cold sweat came out all at once.


    Old Tang wiped the sweat from his forehead, barely smiled, and tried to appease:


    "Earl Well is physically disabled, he is a little uncomfortable today."


    "Did you have a strange person here?"


    Wen Yu simply stated directly,


    "Recently we were hunting down an experimental subject that escaped from the laboratory. Now, I suspect that it once appeared here."


    "If there is a strange person here, we will definitely report it."


    Old Tang said nonchalantly, "After all, military and civilian..."


    At this point, Old Tang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    If it''s a strange person, isn''t it the woman in a white dress?


    Only at that time, although Old Tang was uncomfortable with the woman in the white dress, his protest was denied by Count Vail, and the woman''s physique was really fragile, so although Old Tang had a grudge, he still let Count Vail take that away. woman.


    So, that woman is the subject?


    "Is there anything in that direction?"


    Wen Yu raised his hand and pointed in a direction.


    Old Tang was shocked looking at the direction Wen Yu was pointing.


    After a while, the blood on his face was lost, and he murmured:


    "That''s the direction of Earl Well''s apartment."


    "Take us there."


    Wen Yu''s voice is still calm, calm to the extreme,


    "If we go now, we might be able to collect the body for Earl Vail."

 Chapter 55：

    What kind of person is Earl Vale?


    This question is only known to Old Tang, who has been with Earl Vail and has watched how the black market was established under Earl Vail.


    Since Earl Vail was able to start his own business in the gray realm, and could make the black market flourish while starting from scratch, this at least shows that he is a genius.


    Indeed, Earl Vale is a genius, and the name he gave himself shows that he is very proud.


    But at the same time, Earl Vale was very inferior.


    The more perfect people are, the more they can''t stand the flaws. When they were young, they lost their hands and feet when they were infected with diseases. This disability that could not even be concealed made Earl Vail feel himself inferior to his physical impairment.


    In order to restore his hands and feet, Earl Vail tried various methods.


    I don''t know if it was because of the increased knowledge. After the technology was ineffective, Earl Well began to pursue such things as metaphysics.


    In the later period, the stranger the things, the more obsessed Earl Wilhelm was, and even an obsessive attitude toward metaphysics.


    To make matters worse, the appearance of the white mermaid before seemed to have changed Earl Vail''s three views. Therefore, when everyone thought the woman in white dress was weird, only Earl Vail readily accepted it.


    This kind of inferiority and arrogance is always very sensitive. For this reason, Old Tang always follows the will of Earl Well, he does not want to disobey Earl Well.


    However, unexpectedly, this connivance would directly harm Earl Well.


    Old Tang led people to Earl Vail¡¯s apartment, although he had not yet entered, he was shaking with anger¡ª


    He intuitively felt that Count Vail was dead.


    Standing at the door, Wen Yu looked at the environment in the apartment and found that it was clean and tidy, with almost no traces of people.


    He turned his head and asked Old Tang:


    "Where is the bathroom?"


    When murlocs build their nests, they like to be in small and humid places. Therefore, the bathroom with the smallest space is the best place for them to build a nest.


    Old Tang recovered, he took the gun from his waist, then walked into the apartment first, and walked straight to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Wen Yu and a team of soldiers followed closely. When passing by a glass wall in the apartment, Wen Yu paused in his footsteps. He looked inside carefully and found that this was actually a water tank high up to the ceiling. There are still white scales on the bottom of the box that have not been cleaned up.


    Old Tang walked in front, and before the soldiers came, he opened the bathroom door first.


    In an instant, the smell of damp rust mixed in the white water vapor and rushed towards him.


    With a sound, the red liquid flowed directly over Old Tang''s feet.


    Old Tang looked at the bathroom like Shura Hell, his eyes cracking.


    The ceiling was splattered with blood, and not far away was the prosthetic arm of Earl Vail sank in the blood.


    All this shows that the arrogant blond man has stupidly sacrificed his body for the "goddess" he thought.


    In the upper right corner of the ceiling is a flesh-colored cocoon. Judging from the continuous ups and downs on the surface, the murloc in the cocoon has not yet begun to hatch.


    "Rain¡ª"


    After a raging sound, a piece of skin suddenly fell from the top of the cocoon that should have been intact, and a circular hole appeared there.


    Old Tang looked at the circular hole subconsciously.


    In the next second, a red beast pupil appeared at the hole, just in time for Old Tang to look at each other.


    At that moment, Old Tang was horrified, and the brawny man, who was almost two meters away, started to tremble the second he was looking at the monster.


    Mucus began to overflow from the hole, corroding the edges, and it seemed that the murloc was about to come out.


    This is the sorrow of murlocs. Due to genetic incompleteness, they cannot build nests, but their instinct keeps them repeating the moment before nesting.


    "Remove it."


    Wen Yu suddenly said, he said to Old Tang, "You should go now."


    The murloc should have smelled his breath and thought Wen Yu was another great tonic, so he got out of the cocoon in advance and wanted to eat Wen Yu.


    And Wen Yu''s such a sound made Old Tang, who was in fear of death, awake. He glanced sadly at the prosthesis in the blood, roared, and instinctively raised his hand, aimed at the huge cocoon, and buckled. The trigger is down.


    "Bang bang bang bang¡ª"


    With a series of gunshots, Old Tang directly blasted all the bullets in the gun.


    The huge cocoon no longer wriggled, but the entrance of the cave was still being corroded. After a while, a woman with black wet hair dropped from the entrance of the cave, and blue blood leaked from the cocoon, as if she was dead.


    Old Tang wiped his face, and when he was about to change into a bullet, the head suddenly raised his head and screamed at them¡ª


    Old Tang, standing in the forefront, bears the brunt.


    He was directly knocked over by an invisible and strong force, his ears and eyes hurt fiercely, and his brain went blank.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. When Old Tang got a little better, he found himself on the ground with terrible pain all over his body, his brain was in a mess, and a stream of warm liquid kept overflowing from his mouth and nose.


    And that woman, the "woman" who was persistently called "Jasmine" by Earl Weir, was crawling out of the flesh-colored cocoon with difficulty at this moment.


    She is almost two extremes from the previous image. If the woman in the white dress was petite and fragile before, then this is a huge monster.


    The two-meter-long tail was half stuck in the cocoon, making it hard to imagine how such a large body was stuffed into the cocoon.


    Old Tang tried to open his blurred eyes and looked at the monster.


    Now his internal organs are so painful that he can hardly think.


    And beside him, there were also a few soldiers lying down. They didn''t move at all, I don''t know if they were dead.


    The murloc directly used a sound wave to take away more than half of the people.


    But it can also be seen that the bullets of Old Tang caused a lot of trouble to the murloc. There were bullet holes all over his body, and blue blood leaked out. These wounds did not let him die, but they also caused him. It is not a small problem. It crawls out of the cocoon and moves much slower. In order to keep up with the speed of wound healing, it has to move and rest for a while.


    Oh my God, what the **** is this?


    Old Tang worked hard to open his blurred eyes, endured the pain in his brain, thought desperately, and focused his gaze on the murloc. His intuition made him realize that if he let it crawl out of the cocoon, the group of them People are really over.


    With an obsession to avenge his friends, Old Tang took a deep breath and moved his finger.


    He tried to get up and continued to shoot the Murloc.


    However, the sad thing is that due to severe internal bleeding, his will does not match his body at all. After struggling for a long time, he just moved his fingers.


    However, when Old Tang saw that Wen Yu suddenly passed by him, he walked to the murloc.


    Wen Yu... how could he be standing?


    Old Tang thought about this problem hard.


    However, the next scene surprised Old Tang even more.


    Wen Yu stood directly less than one meter away from the murloc, and he seemed to say something to the murloc.


    But at this moment, the murloc who scared Old Tang to the bloodless face with only a single eyeball, using that face that can now be called a grimace, unexpectedly made a frightened expression.


    There was indeed a conversation between Wen Yu and the Murloc, but Old Tang didn''t know what they were talking about.


    The previous sound waves made Old Tang still have white noise in his ears. He felt that his eardrums might have been cracked, and blood was slowly leaking out of his ears. Old Tang guessed that the soldiers around him were even the surviving soldiers. , I''m afraid it is similar to his situation.


    After Wen Yu talked with it, the murloc was a little restless. It used its blood-red eyes to stare at Wen Yu in front of him, and then opened his mouth again.


    This time it was not a sonic attack, but a high-frequency scream, like a warning.


    It screamed and tried to retreat with its claws, which easily dig holes in the floor.


    As the culprit, Wen Yu shrugged, he sighed, then quickly raised his hand and shot the murloc.


    The murloc maintained the movement of looking up at the metaphor, so the bullet accurately passed through the center of the murloc''s eyebrows and flew out from the back of his head, bringing out a blue blood mist.


    This is not a round-up at all, but a execution.


    Old Tang, who was watching the whole process, watched this scene, thinking about this question in a daze.


    Even if it is a creature with super self-healing ability like a murloc, the probability that it can be resurrected after being punched through its head is basically zero.


    In order to prevent the murloc from being alive, Wen Yu fired nine shots directly at the murloc''s head. After the nine shots, the murloc''s head was completely incomprehensible, only a sticky mass of flesh and blood remained, and the skull was completely shattered.


    After doing all this, Wen Yu retracted his gun. He was standing in front of a group of vague murloc corpses and tilted his head as if he were an okay person.


    Afterwards, Wen Yu walked to the bathtub and turned off the faucet that was still running.


    Before Wen Yu turned to look at him, Old Tang quickly closed his eyes and pretended that he was stunned by the initial sound waves.


    He felt that murlocs were actually not terrible, and the gentle metaphor in front of him might be something more terrifying than murlocs.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Dr. Mougin came here with a group of people.


    He squatted beside the murloc''s body and studied for a long time, and couldn''t help complaining:


    "This is too cruel, it''s smashed my face."


    "I''m afraid it''s still alive."


    Wen Yu explained without changing his face.


    Dr. Mourin raised his head and glanced at Wen Yu suspiciously.


    Researchers come in to analyze the small bathroom, including the outside living room, and collect relevant evidence.


    All the injured were taken out, except for two severe internal bleeding, the others survived.


    This casualty is already much lighter than Dr. Mourin imagined. As for the reason, it may be because Lao Tang didn¡¯t say a word at first, and the shot that he fired seriously injured the murloc, which caused the murloc to not attack well, but It also confirms that murlocs are failed evolutionary entities, and they are not as successful as merfolk who have evolved successfully.


    "I think the place where you conflicted should be just the bathroom."


    Dr. Mougin stood up and motioned to the assistant nearby to take away the murloc body, and then he asked curiously:


    "The glass curtain wall outside, or the larger transparent glass box, how did it break? What conflict did you have?"


    When Dr. Mourin and his party entered the apartment, the first scene that caught the eye was the broken glass in the living room.


    Based on the glass fragments and the base, Dr. Mougin guessed that the broken glass should have come from a huge glass box at first, but this glass box was artificially damaged.


    Why would that person do this?


    Are you searching for something? Or is there a conflict with whom?


    But there were no obvious signs of fighting in the living room.


    "It may be thermal expansion and contraction."


    Wen Yu thought for a while, and he explained seriously,


    "The quality is not good, I blew it myself."


    Dr. Mourin: "..."

 Chapter 56：

    Lance slept in the cocoon, he didn''t know anything about the outside.


    During the entire process of eclosion, Lance slept very deeply. He curled up together, holding his tail, dreaming in the cocoon.


    Since Lance had accumulated enough nutrients before eclosion, the eclosion process was exceptionally smooth this time.


    While Lance was sleeping with his eyes closed, his nails gradually grew back, and the soft white scales on his body were replaced by hard, more shiny white scales.


    The rest of the body is slowly evolving, the excavated poison sac re-grows, the damaged throat grows again, and even the teeth are replaced to become sharper teeth.


    This coming-of-age ceremony finally came to a perfect end.


    Due to Wen Yu''s meticulous care, Lance''s emergence process is very fast. Of course, this may also be because Lance himself wants to finish building the nest too quickly.


    Lance''s entire process only took three days.


    When in the cocoon, Lance sometimes fell asleep and woke up. He would take advantage of this short period of waking time, and look down to see where he has changed, or hug himself in the cocoon. The fish''s tail turned over.


    Since becoming a mermaid, Lance has found that his body bones are much softer than when he was a human. With such a difficult movement, he is now doing no effort at all.


    After turning over with the fish''s tail, Lance lowered his head and touched his stomach.


    When hoarding nutrients before, he hoarded so much that his stomach became limp and there was a small circle of meat.


    In the process of eclosion, the fat on his belly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became flat, with traces of abdominal muscles highlighted.


    If the consumption is so intense, Lance suddenly understood why the mermaid would try to eat in the early stages of nest building.


    He really couldn''t imagine that if he hadn''t stocked up nourishment, then in the process of nest building and eclosion, he would continue eclosion at the cost of consuming his body.


    Today is the third day of the emergence process, and Lance is already fully awake.


    He opened his eyes and sensed that the water temperature had become slightly warmer, and he knew that it was another day outside.


    Although he woke up in the cocoon, Lance did not intend to go out immediately.


    Under normal circumstances, he will stay in the cocoon for one day.


    Lance yawned in the cocoon, preparing to sleep for another day, and giving the body the last time to check the gaps. Tomorrow is the best time to break out of the cocoon.


    After making the decision, Lance leaned on the cocoon, ready to close his eyes and continue to sleep, but at that moment, his ear fins suddenly moved.


    Lance opened his eyes suddenly and looked in a certain direction through a white cocoon.


    Article 4 of the Mermaid Breeding Code:


    The mermaid during the nesting period is very territorial, please don''t let his kind come close, otherwise, it may cause fighting.


    Lance felt that something annoying had come in outside. He didn''t quite understand that Wen Yu''s villa had always been tightly sealed, how could a strange thing suddenly appear outside today.


    The reason why it was a strange thing was because Lance knew very well that the thing outside was not a human being.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why he could distinguish it so quickly, he felt a sense of disgust in his heart for things outside.


    At the same time, Lance was still a little anxious, he especially wanted to go out now, to get out the strange intruder outside.


    This is his field!


    Wen Yu belongs to him, and the villa belongs to him. How can the thing outside come in without his consent? !


    Oh, by the way, what about Wen Yu?


    Where did Wen Yu go? Why not stay here and take good care of both of them? ? ?


    Fortunately, although Lance was on the verge of rage, his reason overwhelmed his emotions.


    Lance decided to stay in the cocoon first, he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    If the uninvited guest leaves by himself, forget it, if not...


    Lance couldn''t help but bared his teeth in that direction.


    As for the guy who entered the villa, it was obviously not as keen as Lance. After entering the villa, it was aimless at first and did not perceive the other party''s existence like Lance.


    It wandered in the villa for a while, then it came to the pool and stood still by the pool.


    At this moment, Lance was hiding in the cocoon. He turned his head and "looked" accurately at the guy standing by the pool.


    And that guy finally noticed the existence of Lance.


    They are separated by a layer of cocoon, looking at each other.


    At this time, Lance didn''t plan to do anything yet. He decided to endure it. If the other party further invades his domain, then he really doesn''t blame him.


    However, the other party was like a fool, unable to hear Lance''s heart sound at all. It "poofed" in front of Lance, jumped into the water, and swam towards Lance.


    Lance was stunned for a moment, and then exploded with anger.


    Originally planned to stay in the cocoon for a day, but this operation by the guy outside made Lance intolerable at all.


    Even if you invade the realm, do you still want to defile his cocoon?


    Lance was immediately energetic, he began to put his paws on the cocoon before the guy came, and then suddenly tore it--


    "Wow"


    The water in the swimming pool poured in. Lance opened his eyes and saw something like a "mermaid" suspended not far from him in a haze.


    what is this?


    similar?


    Lance closed his eyes and opened them vigorously. For the first time after the cocoon came out, Lance saw clearly what was in front of him in the water¡ª¡ª


    It''s something very similar to him.


    The reason for saying this is because Lance knew at the first sight of it that even though the appearance was similar in some respects, the things in front of him were definitely two species.


    Lance decided to watch the changes first.


    Under the gaze of that guy, he extremely slowly tore the opening on the cocoon to make it bigger, and then leaned out of the cocoon.


    During the whole process, the guy on the opposite side hadn''t moved. It looked at Lance, seemingly very jealous and very puzzled.


    Lance didn''t dare to make big moves. After sticking out his upper body, he slowly dragged his tail out of the cocoon.


    Afterwards, he stretched his tail in the water a few times, and the white scales reflected the light in the water, and for a moment they were beautiful like brilliant diamonds.


    Seeing Lance''s tail, the eyes of the guy on the other side suddenly lit up, and it swam towards Lance and let out a soft cry.


    At this moment, Lance finally saw the opponent''s appearance clearly.


    The other party¡¯s fish tail is deformed, which is different from Lance¡¯s yarn-like fins flying in the water. The other party¡¯s fish tail basically has no fins and looks more like a snake tail;


    The upper body is even more messy, except that it can barely see the outline of a human, it is fundamentally different from the description of the mermaid in the fairy tale:


    The opponent''s face was smooth, his eyes were black, he had no nose, and his mouth was grinning behind his ears. It looked more like a fish than a human.


    Lance knew instantly that the other party was Wen Yu the "murloc" they had captured during this time.


    Compared with the beautiful mermaid who can perfectly retain the part of human beings, the thing in front of him is more like a clay doll casually pinched by the creator, which is a completely inferior product.


    What is he?


    When I came out of the cocoon, I ran into this? What luck?


    Lance didn''t know what the murloc was and what methods he had, so he didn''t dare to make any other actions at all. Instead, he stood beside the cocoon and watched every move of the other side vigilantly.


    ¡¾Ai¡ª¡ª¡¿


    A murloc screamed at Lance, waving his greyish tail.


    Lance blinked, he suspected he had heard it wrong.


    The murloc was wooing him just now?


    The murloc was really wooing Lance.


    The reason why it liked Lance was also very simple, because Lance''s beautiful fish tail attracted him.


    It has never seen such a beautiful fish tail.


    But after a cry, seeing Lance didn''t react at all, the murloc thought that his sincerity had not been expressed, or his appearance was not enough to attract the other party, it tilted its head and began to change in front of Lance.


    Lance looked at the murloc in front of him, his azure pupils were so shocked that they were enlarged--


    The murloc''s face began to change, the smooth part of the center gathered a straight nose, and then its eyes began to change into whites and pupils, and the mouth began to shrink, turning into a small cherry mouth.


    The chest also began to bulge, showing characteristics of a female.


    That is to say, in just one minute, the murloc changed his appearance to the appearance of a beautiful woman in line with human characteristics.


    If Lance hadn''t been watching, Lance would have thought the murloc in front of him was a projection.


    However, no matter how beautiful the upper body becomes, the murloc seems to be unable to change the lower body.


    The deformed fish tail is still there, no change at all.


    Lance couldn''t help but swim a little bit towards the Murloc, he was very curious about how the Murloc changed his appearance.


    Seeing Lance swimming over, the murloc was very happy. Under Lance¡¯s gaze, he adjusted his appearance more and more diligently. At last he looked at Lance¡¯s face while adjusting his face to become a lovely and delicate woman. cheek.


    With a smile, there are two small dimples.


    Lance became more and more frightened as he watched. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the changed face of the murloc on the opposite side was so similar to his face.


    After changing his face, the murloc on the other side saw Lance watching his face curiously, thinking that he had attracted Lance, and slowly and freely cruised up, tentatively swimming towards Lance.


    The murloc appeared to be particularly enthusiastic about Lance. It danced its tail lightly, and the tail swayed in a rhythm, as if it were dancing. At the same time, it opened its mouth and hummed a strange tone from its mouth.


    And Lance, he just looked at the murloc in front of him calmly.


    If this scene is seen in the eyes of outsiders, they will definitely know that the murloc in front of them is courting.


    What''s interesting is that in nature, males usually do their best to court females, but here, the opposite is true.


    Lance looked at the murloc in front of him indifferently. He turned a blind eye to the murloc''s hospitality, but became more vigilant.


    Seeing that Lance hadn''t relaxed its vigilance, the murloc tilted its head, opened its mouth, and hummed much louder.


    Lance had never heard this tune, but when the murloc opened his mouth and hummed, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes in astonishment¡ª¡ª


    A powerful and invisible force spread in the small swimming pool, which made Lance a faint hallucination:


    He saw the wall of the swimming pool blocking him disappear without a trace, and he returned to the wide sea.


    And in the deep blue water, a black figure slowly swam from the depths until it showed his true appearance.


    A black-tailed mermaid approached slowly. He stretched out his hand to Lance and said softly:


    "Come here."


    Lance almost shed tears when he saw this scene.


    The illusion in front of him turned out to be Wencer.


    However, not knowing if it was because of the successful nesting, Lance was only confused for a few seconds.


    After a few seconds, Lance easily saw that everything in front of him was an illusion. The Mermaid was just a phantom set on the murloc. Lance saw the essence through the phantom.


    In an instant, the bulging emotions in the heart disappeared.


    But even if he knew it was a Phantom, Lance couldn''t help but greedily looked at the black-tailed mermaid in his memory in front of him.


    He wanted to go back to the sea more and more, back to Winser.


    The murloc saw Lance sluggish, thinking that the illusion it had woven had trapped Lance, so while humming the same tone, he slowly approached Lance.


    Is it courting? of course.


    However, compared to courtship, the murlocs have a more jealous feeling towards the white mermaid in front of them.


    In the end, only two murlocs managed to escape from the laboratory. Due to domain problems, the two murlocs finally separated¡ª¡ª


    One is stronger and has a higher IQ. It goes to the slums and becomes a woman in a white dress;


    On the other hand, due to its lack of ability, it went to the rich area with less food. In order to avoid hunting, it only dared to hide in the sewers.


    Inside, I met a white mermaid until today.


    Before meeting the white mermaid, the murloc didn''t have any awareness of his appearance. It kept the appearance of coming out of the laboratory, hiding in the dark sewer.


    It didn''t even understand why another stronger murloc took so much effort to fabricate himself a weak appearance.


    And now, looking at the white mermaid that has evolved more completely and more beautifully than them, in that moment, the murloc suddenly understood the difference between beauty and ugliness.


    It "laughed" shyly, drawing the corners of its lips into a harmless arc of humans and animals. It knew that the white mermaid in front of him liked to see its smile¡ª¡ª


    Even if it wears a layer of illusion.


    The murloc tried to get close to Lance, and it looked at Lance''s tail with an expression of desire.


    When it was one meter away from Lance, the murloc stopped. It looked at the cocoon behind Lance with its innocent almond eyes, and then fell its gaze on Lance''s face.


    Lance seemed unaware of the murloc''s unbridled look. His azure-blue pupils were pierced in the water like a gem and filled the entire sea.


    very beautiful.


    There was such a concept vaguely in the shallow consciousness of the murloc.


    It stared at Lance''s face reluctantly for a long while, and then its petite, delicate and smiling face began to change--


    A crack was torn from the corner of the mouth towards the earlobe, exactly the same as the face that had eaten the earl.


    However, before the murloc opened his mouth, Lance, who had remained motionless before, suddenly turned his eyes. His previously loose eyes gathered, then raised his head and opened his mouth to the approaching murloc:


    ¡¾Ay¡ª¡ª¡¿


    The water in the pool began to boil, and a jet of water sharply and quickly hit the murloc''s face door.


    A large number of bubbles hit the murloc''s face, and the nearby water heated up due to resonance.


    The murloc''s sight was directly pierced by white light, and the sharp sound wave was directly given to it like an iron rod. The huge sound wave engulfed the water wave and hit it on the distant swimming pool wall.


    The Murloc was oppressed on the pool wall, shaking like a seizure.


    After the sound wave stopped, the murloc slipped weakly from the pool wall like a broken pocket.


    It leaned against the bottom of the pool, raised its head, and its facial features gradually swelled out blue liquid, which soon stained the nearby waters blue.


    The murloc looked at Lance with his remaining eye and gave a sharp cry.


    Since then, the war between it and Reims has been ignited.

 Chapter 57：

    Lance directly tore the illusion arranged by the murloc, and then took the lead in launching an attack. Then, the relationship between him and the murloc immediately became hostile.


    The murloc stared at Lance with his only remaining eye, trying to find the angle and timing of the attack.


    The sound waves that Lance sent to it caused huge damage to it, and its internal organs were damaged a lot, so it could only mobilize all the energy of its body during this period of time to repair its internal organs.


    Although Lance won one step first, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    He knew that the opposite was a murloc, a murloc completely dominated by beast thinking.


    If it hadn''t been for Lance to confuse the murloc with his appearance at the beginning, and to seize the opportunity, Lance thought that it would be impossible for him to seriously hurt it.


    And Lance is very curious, the skill that the Murloc just used... can he use it too?


    All in all, now both sides are very jealous of each other, and both are looking at each other, so both sides stand still.


    After a few minutes, Lance became impatient first.


    It is one thing that he doesn''t like murlocs in this pool. What he needs more is for murlocs to leave here quickly, and then he can get out of the pool to see if there are any loopholes around the villa.


    Lance felt that the murloc in front of him was not a threat, and the bigger threat was the loophole caused by the murloc sneaking in¡ª¡ª


    He was afraid that the people who wanted to capture him before would use the loopholes made by the murlocs to enter the villa and then catch him.


    And the one reason why Lance is reluctant to leave is that he still has his own cocoon behind him. What if he leaves and the other party taints his own cocoon?


    In some ways, Lance was so stubborn that he thought his cocoon was pretty, so he didn''t allow others to touch it.


    Well, Wen Yu is okay, but the problem now is that Wen Yu is not here.


    Lance was very entangled for a while, so the murlocs became more and more unpleasant.


    After swimming back and forth in the pool a few times, Lance rushed up and fought with the murlocs¡ª


    He doesn''t care if the other party is female or not, anyway, he should listen to him if he enters his territory!


    The entire pool began to boil due to the fight between a merman and a murloc. From time to time, there were sharp calls and sound waves reflecting back and forth in the pool. The water in the pool occasionally rolled with a white tail and a blue snake tail. The pool water boiled, and finally hit. Because of the high-frequency sound waves, the entire villa shook the glass with a "cara-cara" sound.


    Five minutes later, the battle was divided.


    Lance was sitting by the pool. He looked at his arm with three bloodstains. He couldn''t help crying, and the white pearl was "cracking" from the corner of his eye.


    The murloc was hiding in a corner of the pool, and it clung to the wall of the pool, shivering.


    Blue blood came out of its body and stained a large swath of water in the swimming pool.


    It doesn''t understand, what is the other party doing? If the injury is serious, it is obviously that the injury is more important.


    What¡¯s even more funny is that, for some reason, the murloc did not take his changed face back. This leads to the fact that if you just look at the scene above the water, the others are afraid that there will be someone with a pretty face. ''S girl was beaten into a pig head by someone.


    After Lance watched the wound on his arm heal by himself, he raised his eyes and glanced at the murloc who had shrunk in the corner.


    Regarding this murloc who tried to use his "beauty" to seduce him, Lance didn''t care how beautiful his face was and how delicate his disguised appearance was. Anyway, he fisted to the flesh and directly defeated the murloc.


    He dared to guarantee his life that the fish in front of him was not as delicate as his appearance!


    After defeating the murloc, Lance came out of the pool.


    He looked at the murloc in a mixed mood.


    Because he didn''t know what to do with this murloc.


    If it is to kill this murloc, the murloc in front of him already has wisdom, and its appearance is still human at this time, Lance thought about it, and finally couldn''t do anything;


    But if you don''t kill this murloc, Lance knows that since then, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles.


    Therefore, Lance prepared to wait for Wen Yu to return.


    So, the urgent task now is to let the Murloc understand that it can''t run around casually, and Galance needs to figure out how it got in.


    After thinking about all this, Lance swam to the side of the murloc and commanded the murloc in a condescending manner:


    [For the sake of you and I were both ¡®fish¡¯, I don¡¯t need to kill you, but you have to listen to me. ¡¿


    The murloc was taken aback, and then it quickly nodded, and made a flattering expression at Lance with a face that couldn''t make any expressions before.


    For the murlocs, this kind of territorial dispute can survive in the end, it is simply a pie from the sky, and it is very desirable.


    Lance waved his tail and asked:


    [Where did you come in from? ¡¿


    Upon hearing this, the murloc quickly pointed to the bushes to the east.


    Lance looked at the direction the murloc was pointing, thoughtfully.


    The entire villa area is actually not open-air, but is covered by a layer of eggshell-like objects.


    This kind of eggshell-like thing, Lance guessed, is specifically used to protect the inner barrier of the villa area, while adjusting the temperature inside, and even changing the scene above the eggshell, to create an illusion of sunny weather in the villa area.


    On the edge of the eggshell, there should be something like a sewer.


    Therefore, the murlocs should have destroyed the "egg shells", causing the security of the entire villa to temporarily malfunction, and then they could easily enter.


    It''s funny, the assistants of Dr. Mourin spent so much effort, they couldn''t get in the life and death;


    As a result, a murloc appeared now, and he entered in the simplest and most rude way.


    This made Lance very worried, if there was a loophole here, would something he didn''t know slipped in during the time he was fighting with the murloc.


    [Hey, I''ll go over there and see. ¡¿


    Lance turned his head and warned the murloc.


    [Since you said that you have surrendered to me, then I will let you go for a while, but I warn you that you are not allowed to move anything in my pool during the time I am away. ¡¿


    Langston paused and emphasized:


    [Including my cocoon, my fish. ¡¿


    Especially the little octopus still sleeping on the reef.


    Really, he had a fight with the murloc and made such a big movement, why is that little octopus still sleeping?


    Lance thought furiously.


    After hearing this, the murloc nodded to Lance quickly.


    If it weren''t for its throat not to be completely healed, it couldn''t speak, and someone who could speak well, now I''m afraid it would have pointed at Lance long ago, raised his palm and swear.


    [This is what you said. ¡¿


    Lance said to the Murloc seriously,


    [If you don¡¯t keep your word, the ¡®peace¡¯ between us will be gone. ¡¿


    For the sake of his own life, the murloc nodded frantically at this moment.


    Seeing the Murloc look like this, Lance tilted his head.


    The murloc in front of him is not stupid, so he should be able to try... believe it?


    After pondering for a while, Lance turned his head, preparing to follow the bushes to see where the murlocs came in.


    And at the moment Lance disappeared into the bushes, the murloc, who had always been obedient, suddenly changed his face.


    Sometimes creatures with high IQ will be like this, they will "deceive", thinking that they can use some means to deceive each other.


    The wound Lance caused to the murloc is not big or small, but the tyrannical force from the real mermaid makes the jealousy in the murloc''s heart explode infinitely.


    The previous obedients were all pretends. They were originally "cunning" animals, otherwise they would not have thought of "transforming" to attract humans as food.


    After being severely injured by Lance, the murloc was indeed very afraid of Lance, but this does not mean that it will definitely follow Lance''s words.


    After knowing that he couldn''t directly challenge Lance, the murloc set his goal on the "food" in this swimming pool¡ª¡ª


    Little octopus.


    From the instinct of the murloc, the moment it entered the pool, it quickly knew that, in addition to the white mermaid, the most precious thing in this pool was the little octopus that stuck itself on the reef.


    The little octopus is a great tonic to the murloc, so the murloc immediately made up his mind to eat the little octopus as soon as Lance left to make up for the wounds in his body.


    It even thought about it "slyly" that it swallowed the little octopus in one bite without leaving a trace. In this case, the white mermaid would never find out that the little octopus was missing.


    Thinking about this, the murloc swam quickly to the reef in the middle of the pool.


    The moment he saw the little octopus, the murloc slowly opened its mouth.


    ¡¾Ka¡ª¡ª¡¿


    When the murloc¡¯s mouth was only half a meter away from the little octopus, a sound wave traversed directly, and seeing that it was about to hit the murloc, the murloc immediately twisted its body at an almost incredible angle to avoid It was hit by sound waves again.


    After dodging the blow, the murloc was still in a state of panic. Before he could turn his head to see who it was, it was directly grabbed by a white figure from the side by the shoulders and threw it to the side.


    Lance, who was supposed to leave, didn''t know when he came back secretly. He took the little octopus off the reef and held it firmly in his arms, so angry that his ear fins were opened:


    [Didn¡¯t I warn you not to eat my fish? ¡¿


    Lance originally wanted to go directly to see the loophole where the murloc came in, but he walked halfway, not worrying, and finally sneaked into the water secretly. However, when he came back, he saw the murloc preparing to eat the little octopus. Suddenly exploded in anger.


    That''s a little octopus!


    Wen Yu''s symbiosis!


    Even the one he can''t bear to eat!


    Lance looked at the murloc angrily. He now felt that the opponent was more troublesome, so troublesome that he wanted to kill the opponent directly.


    ¡¾Yi¡ª¡ªai¡ª¡ª¡¿


    Seeing Lance''s return, the murloc knew that he was wrong. It screamed sadly while slowly approaching Lance. With its beautiful face, he made an expression of weeping to Lance. I still feel pity. Looks like, if there is really a man here, I am afraid that at this moment, I will immediately let go of all the grudges in my heart, rush to hug the delicate-faced "woman" in front of him, and comfort him.


    Lance frowned and looked at the murloc. While stroking the sleeping little octopus in his arms, he looked at each other suspiciously.


    The little octopus didn¡¯t know everything that happened. After being torn from the reef by Lance, it was still sleeping. It subconsciously touched the top of its head with its little tentacles, and then happily sucked it on Lance¡¯s with a suction cup. On the skin.


    Well, it''s soft and comfortable.


    The murloc talked about its difficulties, and made a sad expression, and continued to move closer to Lance¡ª¡ª


    At a distance of one meter away from Lance, taking advantage of Lance''s momentary relaxation, it suddenly grinned directly, and rushed towards Lance with a roar.


    Since I can''t eat anything, it''s better to challenge again.


    They are originally cunning and selfish creatures, how can they listen to others?


    Lance was directly enraged by the murloc''s actions, and the animal nature was immediately aroused from his body. Among the blue eyes, the pupils directly turned into a vertical line, and he suddenly rushed up.


    The water in the swimming pool was suddenly churned out by the tail of the fish, making the water turbid.


    After a few breaths, only a large piece of purple-red blood mist pouring out of the water, making a mess of the clear pool water.


    "Wow"


    Lance came out of the pool. He was sitting by the pool. There were several wounds on his back. After he landed ashore, the bleeding wounds were slowly healing, and his original white fish tail was stained with dirt in the pool water at this moment. Looking at the dirty color, Drance frowned.


    Because the water in the pool was contaminated, Lance didn''t plan to stay in the pool anymore.


    He stretched out his hand, touched the little octopus stuck to his arm, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the little octopus is still there.


    He should take a shower in the bathroom in the villa.


    Lance sniffed the smell from his body, and suddenly resented himself.


    It would be great if there were a pair of legs at this moment.


    Lance thought about this question in frustration. In this way, he could pretend to be a human being and do whatever he wanted in the gentle villa, and he could even take a bath for himself by the way.


    How can I have a pair of legs?

 Chapter 58： "Om-the first

    "Om¡ª"


    Wen Yu glanced down at his communication device, his face suddenly changed.


    "what''s happenin?"


    When Carl saw Wen Yu''s face looking bad, he approached curiously and asked, "Dr. Mu Ran looking for you again?"


    Wen Yu and his party are inspecting the wealthy area.


    Since the murlocs in Xiacheng have been found and executed, they have now been dispatched to the rich area to conduct inspections in accordance with the orders of their superiors in order to find another murloc who escaped.


    "Something went wrong over the villa."


    Wen Yu''s face was very ugly, he directly directed Karl to drive the car back, "Go back."


    Carl was stunned for a moment. He glanced at the crowd surrounding the car with some embarrassment.


    "Go back? But, the people outside..."


    Rose, who was sitting at the co-pilot''s side, directly spoke out the confusion. She pointed at the people outside, her eyes flustered.


    Most of the people in the wealthy district live in abundance, so there are also a few more silly, white and sweet second-generation bear children.


    After knowing that Wen Yu came to inspect the wealthy area, contrary to the attitude of many people in the slums towards Wen Yu, these bear children swarmed up to see what Wen Yu looked like in real life.


    After all, to their parents, Wen Yu has become a symbol, and when their parents talked about Wen Yu, the complex emotions on their faces made this group of bear children in the rebellious period more and more yearning.


    In a word, the bear children are full of food. The more adults do not let them do, the more they want to do it.


    Most of the parents of these bear children are not easy to provoke, so after the car was surrounded, the car with Wen Yu and his party was almost impossible to move.


    This situation happens almost every day.


    "Crush it up."


    Wen Yu was already concise and concise, and a hint of impatientness appeared on his face.


    If it was a few days ago, Wen Yu didn''t mind spending time with the bear kids outside. Anyway, the murlocs would eat them instead of him.


    But today''s situation is really special. Wen Yu''s communicator received a message sent to him by the villa barrier, saying that an unknown object had damaged the barrier and entered the villa area.


    Wen Yu knew that the creature that entered would not be from Dr. Mourin''s side, and Dr. Mourin had no time to spare him.


    Then, after finishing the elimination method, the only answer is that the creature that broke through is likely to be a murloc.


    Wen Yu was very worried about Lance.


    Lance has enclosed himself in the cocoon these days, and basically has no knowledge of the outside. He is very afraid of what the murloc will do to Lance''s cocoon at this time.


    Will Lance be forced out?


    Will the mermaid who are forced to emerge from the cocoon have a period of vulnerability?


    Can the mermaid in the vulnerable period beat that murloc?


    Wen Yu has never raised small fish after nesting, and he can''t help but feel a little worried.


    What worries Wen Yu even more is that once the "egg shell" he built for Lance breaks, the people of Dr. Mougins will be like flies smelling the stench, and they will come "buzzing".


    "okay."


    After Karl received a gentle order, he smiled happily at the bear kids outside, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    With a few screams of horror, Carl drove out and drove straight to the villa area.


    Rose, who was sitting in the co-pilot, blinked. She thought of something and her face didn¡¯t look so good, but she didn¡¯t babble as usual anymore, saying that this was not in compliance with the regulations, instead she held the handle on top of her head and looked. Carl racing along the way.


    This change of Rose made Wen Yu couldn''t help but look sideways at her.


    But even so, when Karl rushed all the way to the villa, they still met with Dr. Mougin who came to the door.


    Dr. Mouran didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He raised his hand to Wen Yu who had just gotten out of the car, smiled and said hello:


    "What a coincidence."


    Wen Yu glanced at the group of researchers with Dr. Mu Ran behind him, with an unkind look:


    "What are you doing with so many people?"


    "Because we checked that the barrier of your villa is broken, doesn''t this bring people over to repair it?"


    Dr. Mourin was still eloquent, he raised his chin slightly, and said threateningly.


    "Colonel, it''s been so long, I can always take a look at the mermaid you bought, right?"


    "none of your business!"


    When I heard this, I knew that the other party was coming for Lance. Carl exploded at that time. He even took out the pistol directly against the forehead of Dr. Mougins and shouted, regardless of the regulations.


    "The mermaid was bought by the boss. I didn''t spend a dime in the Doomsday Lab. Why don''t you want to see it?"


    Seeing Karl draw his gun, the whole scene instantly became anxious, and the guards following Dr. Mourin immediately drew their guns, and the black hole pointed at Wen Yu and his group.


    Wen Yu couldn''t help but frowned.


    Rose, who was standing on the other side, instinctively put her hand on the holster, but she glanced at Wen Yu from the corner of her eye, and finally bit her lower lip and put her hand off the holster.


    In an atmosphere where gunpowder could be everywhere in the next second, Dr. Mu Ran gave a chuckle, and he stretched out his hand, first beckoning the guard behind him to retract the gun, and at the same time facing Wen Yu, he asked:


    "Repairing the barrier has to be repaired inside, right?"


    silence.


    Wen Yu, who had been silent, raised his hand and put it on Carl''s shoulder.


    Carl knew that this meant to let him close the gun, and he was unwilling:


    "but¡­"


    "It''s okay, since Dr. Mourin wants to see it, let him see it."


    Wen Yu''s tone was deep, and after speaking, he looked at the barrier¡ª


    Even though the barrier had been destroyed by the Murloc, it was still working diligently.


    Therefore, from the perspective of Wen Yu and his group, they can only see a virtual scene with green grass and blooming flowers.


    However, Wen Yu was particularly concerned, as if he could see through the barrier and see what happened inside.


    After a while, Wen Yu retracted his gaze and said to Dr. Mu Ran:


    "Remember, you are only here to help me repair the barrier."


    "of course."


    Seeing Wen Yu''s compromise, Dr. Mourin readily agreed to this request.


    Then, under the leadership of Wen Yu, a group of people entered the villa mightily.


    After entering the villa, without waiting for a gentle arrangement, Dr. Muran led a group of people directly to the backyard.


    Carl and Rose looked at Dr. Mourin''s monkey anxiously, and they couldn''t help but stare at them.


    "Boss, if they find Lance..."


    Although Carl always disliked Lance causing trouble to him when he was taking care of Lance before, Carl still really liked Lance. Seeing this scene, he really couldn''t imagine that Dr. Mougins and the group found Lance. Scenes.


    Rose was also a little restless beside her. She looked at Wen Yu from time to time, as if she was waiting for a reasonable explanation.


    "It''s okay."


    Wen Yu looked at the living room, especially on the carpet in the living room. His eyes stayed for a long time, and there was a smile in his pure black eyes.


    "He is not in the pool."


    rose:? ? ?


    Carl was at a loss, but he understood in an instant.


    After all, he had also seen Lance drag a fish tail in the villa and scurry around.


    "This, inside..."


    There was a scream from across the pool, and Dr. Mourin was standing by the pool, looking at the things in the water, his face pale.


    Hearing the exclamation, the three talents Wen Yu slowly walked towards the swimming pool. Their arrival made the researchers who surrounded the swimming pool consciously make way for them.


    Later, Wen Yu saw the reason why these people in the swimming pool exclaimed¡ª


    The water that should have been clear and transparent has been dyed into a large dark blue by the blue blood.


    And the source of the deep blue came from above the water, a corpse looking up to the sky.


    If you only look at the upper body, this is a beautiful woman with a good figure and a delicate face floating on the surface of the water, with long black hair floating in the swimming pool, like a ghost and seaweed.


    The light gray pupils were foggy and lifeless, and they seemed to have been dead for a while.


    The most noticeable thing is that there was a tragic wound on the woman''s slender neck. She seemed to be bitten to the point by a beast, and died of excessive blood loss afterwards.


    The whole scene is sad, the beautiful head floating above the water, like a rose bud about to wither.


    However, the blue blood oozing from the woman''s neck, and the long blue-gray tail behind the woman''s waist, all show that the woman is not human at all.


    This is the first time this group of researchers have faced such a fascinating scene. The appearance of a beautiful woman on the upper body is in sharp contrast with the ugly python snake tail on the lower body.


    The impact of these two compartments has left many people deep in memory, and even some people can''t help but vomit.


    Dr. Mourin didn''t give any special response. He looked at the contents of the swimming pool for a long while and was very puzzled.


    He pointed to something in the pool and asked Wen Yu who was standing next to him:


    "Is this a mermaid, or is there a murloc?"


    When the murloc was captured last time, Dr. Mourin was not there, and because Wen Yu shot directly to destroy the appearance of the murloc last time, Dr. Mourin did not know that the murloc could already evolve his appearance to This point.


    His impression of the murloc is still at the very beginning. He thinks that the murloc is as ugly as he did when he did the experiment before, and basically has no human form.


    Seeing this in the pool now, the upper body simulates human beings so well, which can''t help making Dr. Mourin''s thoughts a little confused.


    Wen Yu fixedly stared at the dead murloc for a long while, and finally said in a sad voice:


    "Mermaid."


    Carl on the other side listened to the boss''s answer and couldn''t help his eyes widening.


    Wait a minute, isn''t Lance a male? And Lance is a white tail.


    Carl recalled it over and over again, confirming that Lance was really flat-chested, and as soon as he was about to refute something, he was kicked into the water by the rose behind him.


    Carl:? ? ?


    In the spray that Karl was struggling with, Rose explained calmly:


    "Carl said that he met a mermaid after all. He expressed sorrow for the mermaid''s death and wanted to take a good look at the mermaid before sending him away."


    At this time, Carl realized in a daze that he should have been shut up just now.


    After listening to this statement, Wen Yu nodded approvingly at the rose.


    Dr. Mougin: "..."


    If the strange corpse in front of them were to follow their explanation, it seemed to make sense.


    Dr. Mouran looked at Wen Yu and his party suspiciously, and then turned his head and began to order the researchers who came over to start.


    Some people deal with the corpse, and some people go to repair the villa barrier.


    After giving these instructions, Dr. Mouran raised his head and looked at the villa in the distance. He suddenly said to Wen Yu:


    "Speaking of which, after Colonel Wen Yu bought this house, why didn''t he invite some people to the house? At least I will come to congratulate you on the move."


    Wen Yu retorted hardly:


    "It''s better if you don''t come."


    "Oh, how embarrassing it is."


    Dr. Mourin''s rejection of Wen Yu was completely incomprehensible, so he bypassed Wen Yu and walked into the villa.


    "I also happen to want to buy a villa like this. How about Colonel Wen Yu now show me a tour of the villa and let me know the layout of the houses in this villa?"


    Wen Yu directly reached out to stop Dr. Mu Ran:


    "No, private territory."


    "Colonel Wen Yu, you are a soldier!"


    Dr. Mourin couldn''t help but raised his voice and emphasized, "What''s more, it''s a special period. Everything for everyone belongs to the alliance."


    "There is nothing strange in my villa."


    Wen Yu was tough, he threatened,


    "Don''t force me to do other unnecessary things."


    Dr. Mourin sneered. He raised his head and looked at the second floor of the villa. Then his face changed and he pointed to the second floor and asked:


    "What was that just now?"


    If he read it right, a white figure flashed by.


    Wen Yu looked in the direction pointed by Dr. Mu Ran, but saw nothing.


    "I really saw it this time."


    Dr. Mu Ran sneered, and he directly said to his opponent, "Let Colonel Wen Yu step out."


    After the order was given, the guard leaned forward and slowly, forming an encirclement.


    Wen Yu watched so many people approaching, the dark color in the pure black pupils became deeper and deeper.


    "Colonel Wen Yu, please cooperate with your work."


    Dr. Mourin tugged at his collar, stepped directly past Wen Yu and strode in.


    Rose and Wen Yu looked at each other, their faces were slightly dark, but they still followed Dr. Mu Ran into the villa.


    And without a guard, Dr. Mourin thought that the figure he saw was a mermaid. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He immediately rushed to the second floor and looked for the room where he had just seen the white figure in his impression¡ª


    "Dr. Mougins!"


    When Dr. Mu Ran was about to open Wen Yu¡¯s bedroom, Wen Yu looked at Dr. Mu Ran deeply, and he emphasized,


    "You know what it means to open this door."


    Dr. Mougin held the doorknob with his hand and paused for a while.


    Of course he knows.


    Over the years, the Doom Lab and Wen Yu have maintained a delicate and fragile balance and cooperation.


    Even though the faction struggle in the Doomsday Lab is fierce, Wen Yu has never stood against the team. He is like a silent ghost, a dedicated knife who only cares about his "work". This makes many people Very satisfied.


    At this moment, it is a foolish act to fall out with Wen Yu.


    Dr. Mourin''s glasses flashed, and after a while, he gritted his teeth:


    "Sorry, Wen Yu, I must see that mermaid."


    After speaking, Dr. Mourin opened the door directly.


    However, there was no white mermaid as Dr. Mougin imagined in the bedroom. He only saw one person sitting on the bed in the bedroom.


    The man has white hair and only wears a white bathrobe.


    The bathrobe was worn loosely, and the skin exposed from the bathrobe was pink and tender, and it seemed to have just come out of the shower.


    After seeing so many people coming in suddenly, the face of the person on the bed was flushed, and he quickly covered his lower body with the quilt on the bed. Seeing Wen Yu also came in, he stubbornly complained to Wen Yu. Road:


    "I haven''t had time to wear pants."


    The group of Dr. Mouran looked at the person on the bed for a long while, before turning their gazes to Wen Yu in unison.


    Is it true that the legend that Wen Yu is not good at women or men is false? ? ?

 Chapter 59：

    A group of people are still thinking about why Wen Yu moved when there was a person in Wen Yu''s bedroom in Wen Yu''s bed.


    Wen Yu walked over, rubbed the head of the man sitting on the bed, and asked:


    "Lance?"


    Lance shook his head, shook the hand on his head, and then deliberately blinked at Wen Yu:


    "Yes it is."


    Wen Yu smiled in a place invisible to the group of people behind. He slowly sat down and sat next to Lance, helping Lance tidy up his open-minded bathrobe:


    "Why are you here?"


    Lance leaned over, blocked the research eyes of the group of people behind with a gentle body, and whispered:


    "Come here to take a shower."


    The whole thing, we have to start with Wen Yu before they come.


    After Lance got rid of the murloc, he sat by the pool, looking at his dirty white fishtail, thinking about how to clean it up.


    If you want to clean up, it''s definitely best to take a shower. However, if you want to take a bath, you need to go to the villa, drag such a long tail, and enter the villa, it will definitely leave traces all the way.


    This makes Lance a little annoying.


    He knew that the dark blue in the pool was the blood of murlocs. Although he had some pity for the death of murlocs, he couldn''t bear the blood stains all the way.


    He is not perverted.


    It would be great if it had two legs.


    At this time, Lance particularly understood why the little mermaid in the fairy tales was willing to spend such a high price to replace his fish tail. If he can really replace the fish tail now, Lance felt that he was afraid that he would be willing to spend a lot of money. For a big price, replace the tail.


    After tangling like this for a while, the water on Lance''s tail was almost dry.


    Lance recalled the process of murloc changes in his memory, praying Ai Ai during the transition period, he wanted two legs.


    I don''t know if it is true that there is a **** in this world who heard Lance''s prayer, or Lance really has the ability to transform like the murloc.


    After Lance had this thought, he watched his tail secrete a layer of white film. Under the white film, his tail began to change, the caudal fin began to shrink, and then the scales degenerated, and finally a whole beautiful The tail, split from it, turned into two white and slender legs.


    Lance looked stunned.


    The process of change was so fast that Lance didn''t have time to feel the pain.


    After the change was over, Lance felt soreness in his legs.


    Sure enough, everything has a price.


    Lance waited for a while, until his leg was no longer sore.


    He moved his toes curiously, and sure enough, with a move of his mind, the ten round and white toes at the other end moved one by one.


    This excited Lance.


    He tried to stand up, but it may be because the change time hasn¡¯t been long. Lance found that his legs can support him to stand up, but if he tries to jump or run quickly, these legs It will hurt.


    It''s almost like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    Lance was depressed for a while, but after a while, Lance comforted himself. Maybe after a long time, when his legs adjust, he can walk and run like normal people.


    When Lance was a little happier, he tried to walk around the pool, and saw his reflection inadvertently. Lance stopped and became stiff¡ª


    In the swimming pool reflected a pervert who didn''t wear anything.


    Lance: "..."


    Um, look for clothes first, and cover things up, otherwise it''s really perverted.


    After getting acquainted with his feet, Lance began to walk towards the villa.


    Halfway through, Lance remembered that he had to go and see where the murlocs came from--


    Put this aside. If you are unlucky when checking for loopholes, you just happen to run into someone else, and they think he is a pervert, that''s not good.


    So, next, it happened naturally.


    Lance went to Wen Yu''s bedroom, took a shower in the small bathroom in Wen Yu''s bedroom, and came out wearing a bathrobe.


    As a result, when he came out of the bathroom, Lance took a curious look outside, and unexpectedly discovered that there were so many people in the villa when he was taking a shower.


    Half scared and half shy, Lance ran directly onto Wen Yu''s bed in a bathrobe, trying to cover himself with a gentle quilt.


    And shortly after he went to bed, a group of people went straight to the bedroom and saw him sitting on the Wen Yu bed.


    ... If there is a seam in this world that allows him to drill a drill, that would be even better.


    The timeline goes back to the present.


    Wen Yu blocked the inquiring sight who was looking behind him, while looking up and down Lance without a trace, while helping Lance tidy up the bathrobe he was wearing.


    He asked in a low voice:


    "Are there any discomforts?"


    After tidying up, Wen Yu discovered that the reason the bathrobe was loose was not because it was too big, but because Lance was so panicked that he didn''t take the belt at all when he came out.


    Wen Yu looked down Lance''s chest and could even see Lance''s belly.


    The rest is invisible, because the quilt directly blocks it.


    It''s a pity.


    Wen Yu thought, he hadn''t seen what a mermaid looked like after his legs were turned out.


    "The feet hurt a little."


    Lance whispered.


    He ran a few times just now, and his movements were a bit big.


    Unexpectedly, the legs that were used for more than 20 years before, will be so fragile after they are lost and regained.


    When Wen Yu and Lance whispered something, the group of people behind Wen Yu broke out.


    Under Rose¡¯s express and suggestion, even though Carl was surprised to see Lance at first, his iron-hearted mind finally turned the corner, knowing that what he should do at this moment is to mock the group of Dr. Mougins, so he Unscrupulously, Carl started taunting:


    "What are you talking about looking for a mermaid? I want to find the difference and tell me... Damn, the boss has done so many things for you. Now you are all going to be in love when you are in a relationship.


    rose:"¡­¡­"


    It''s over, the topic is off the track.


    But anyway, from this look, it is indeed Dr. Muran''s rudeness here.


    The rest of the guards were all very embarrassed. You look at me, and I look at you. They couldn''t help but pushed each other up and wanted to go straight away.


    They couldn''t help complaining secretly in their hearts, if Dr. Mougin hadn''t vowed that there were people here, who would want to offend the metaphor?


    After all, compared to Dr. Mourin who has been in the laboratory, Wen Yu is on the battlefield.


    The responsibilities of the guards made them understand and admire Wen Yu more than Dr. Mourin.


    "impossible!"


    Dr. Mourin suddenly violent at this time, he was a little bit ashamed, "The mermaid must be here."


    After that, before Karl and the others reacted, Dr. Mougin stepped forward and opened the quilt covering Lance:


    "It must be fish tail here..."


    The rest came to an abrupt end.


    Originally, according to Dr. Mougin¡¯s conjecture, when Lance saw them, he must have wanted to hide the tail of the fish, so he covered his lower body with a quilt;


    In fact, after Dr. Mougin lifted the quilt, Lance showed two straight legs.


    Lance also subconsciously shrank his feet inward because his legs suddenly came into contact with the cold outside air.


    At this moment, the air was very stagnant.


    Everyone turned their attention to Lance because of Dr. Mougin''s sudden blow.


    At the same time, everyone saw that Lance''s lower body had two legs instead of the "fish tail" as Dr. Mougin said.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Without waiting for Dr. Mougin to continue to say anything, Lance sat up on his bones, and he rolled over the unfolded quilt and covered it on his body, his face was **** red.


    "Who are you! Get out!!!"


    He was ashamed and annoyed, and regardless of whether the quilt was in the hands of Dr. Mourin, he pulled the other corner of the quilt directly, and started a tug of war with Dr. Mourin:


    "You made me run out ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Because he was too eager to take a shower, Lance didn''t have time to find what he could wear in Wen Yu''s closet, so there was a vacuum in the bathrobe.


    And his posture on the bed was basically with his legs spread out. Therefore, when Dr. Mougins opened the quilt, Lance was very suspicious that the group of people standing opposite him should have seen it or not. Something to see.


    The group of men didn¡¯t care, Lance even dared to confess in front of them;


    But the problem is, there are roses here, and Rose is a girl! ! ! !


    She was still a girl he liked very much ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! !


    Lance was very nervous. He glanced at Rose secretly, only to see that after Rose¡¯s sight collided with his, Rose silently looked away.


    Lance: "..."


    From the grief, Lance didn¡¯t care how much he was afraid of being discovered by Dr. Mougins and the group of people. After seeing that the quilt could not be pulled back from Dr. Mourin¡¯s hands several times, he directly released one hand and copied it. He lifted his pillow and hit Dr. Mourin''s front door:


    "Get out!!!"


    The pillow is down, but there is still weight, so he smashed Dr. Mourin and lost his sight;


    In addition, Lance was still pulling the quilt, and Dr. Mourin immediately lost his balance, and with a "bang", his forehead hit the edge of the bed.


    Then, Dr. Mourin''s body slowly slid down.


    Wen Yu watched the farce, and silently pulled the quilt to Lance''s side, and then quickly wrapped Lance into a yongzi.


    After doing all this, Wen Yu looked at Dr. Muran, whose eyes were closed at his feet, and said to the guard:


    "Just now, Dr. Mourin slipped and fell down by himself."


    The guards who followed Dr. Mourin looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Wen Yu saw that these people were not going to the Tao, he immediately reprimanded with a stern voice:


    "What are you doing in a daze! Hurry up and carry Dr. Muran out! Find a doctor!"


    "Yes!"


    Wen Yu''s command finally reminded the guards of the instructor who had trained them. Suddenly, a clever, after giving a military salute to Wen Yu, a group of people stepped forward and carried Dr. Muran out.


    It''s really shameful, it''s really shameful.


    The guards felt that whether it was saying "Wen Yu Jinwu Cangjiao" to the outside world or saying "Dr. Muran stunned himself due to slipping on his feet," these two statements were too embarrassing.


    To make matters worse, the guards deeply felt that no matter which of these two theories were rumored, they would be hunted down by the people in the Doomsday Laboratory.


    The only difference is that the person who chased them was either Dr. Mourin or someone from Wen Yu.


    Why should they follow Dr. Mougin and come to the villa?


    unwise.

 Chapter 60：

    This farce, so confused, was solved by Lance who suddenly violently raged.


    The guards hurriedly left with the unconscious Dr. Mougin, and the remaining Karl and Rose looked at each other for a moment, and Karl couldn''t help moving first.


    Carl was ready to step forward beamingly, and just said a word:


    "tail¡­¡­"


    Rose immediately stretched out her hand silently from the side. She grabbed Carl by the collar, and while she spoke first, she pulled Carl towards the door:


    "I will supervise those people with Carl and I won''t bother you."


    As soon as the last word was finished, Rose took Carl out of the room, and when she left, she closed the door intimately.


    Throughout the whole process, Carl looked dumbfounded, until Rose raised the door to the room, he was still dumbfounded.


    But as soon as Carl looked up, he saw that Wen Yu didn''t express anything, so he knew that Wen Yu was not opposed to Rose''s approach, so he had no choice but to let go of his struggle.


    It''s almost like a dejected puppy.


    Outside the door, Carl still didn''t understand:


    "What are you doing?"


    Rose reached out angrily and knocked Carl out of chestnuts:


    "What are you going to mix with?"


    When Karl cried out, Rose lowered her voice and said:


    "We should hurry up to erase the traces of Lance''s previous existence."


    Only then did Carl wake up, and hurriedly set off with Rose to go to the swimming pool.


    The murloc corpse in the pool is enough to attract attention, and enough for them to deal with each other. As for other things¡ª


    Didn¡¯t it mean that Dr. Mougin brought people to repair the barrier?


    Those people can just fish out the murloc body, and the rest of the work is to repair the barrier over the barrier.


    That''s what Rose and Carl planned anyway.


    Come back to the room.


    After Lance violently stunned Dr. Mourin directly, he was wrapped into a cocoon by Wen Yu.


    This made Lance dumbfounded, so he paused for a while.


    After everyone left the room, Lance returned to God, weakly speaking to Wen Yu:


    "I just had a lot of strength... That person, wouldn''t I be knocked out into a fool?"


    He felt a pain in his forehead just listening to that "bang".


    Wen Yu twitched the corner of his mouth:


    "Leave him alone, take care of yourself."


    "Oh."


    Lance moved his body left and right. After loosening the quilt, he stretched out his two legs from the quilt. It seemed to Wen Yu to show off.


    "Look, my legs."


    After speaking, as if to show off, Lance straightened his two beautiful calves in front of Yu Yu, and then quivered his mellow and white toes rhythmically.


    One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, one more time.


    Wen Yu looked at it, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    He stretched out his hand, held Lance''s feet to his knees, and tentatively pinched Lance''s toes:


    "How did you do it?"


    The feeling of pinched toes is really weird.


    With Wen Yu''s pinch, Lance felt an electric current rushing in from his toes, and went straight down his legs into the depths of his body, half of his body was almost crisp.


    "Just, just figured it out."


    Lance tried to withdraw his feet from Wen Yu''s arms, but Wen Yu arbitrarily offset Lance''s resistance.


    Lance had to watch Wen Yu sitting aside depressedly, as if playing with a treasure, kneading his feet.


    It may be because Lance just changed his feet. The skin on Lance''s feet can be described as broken by a blow;


    And, because he didn''t walk much with his feet at all, Lance didn''t have any cocoons on his feet.


    All in all, it feels good.


    Wen Yu squeezed Lance''s feet with great interest, watching Lance''s toes become ruddy because of his kneading, and finally moved restlessly.


    Wen Yu squeezed her foot out of nowhere for a while, and Lance finally realized with a black line on her face that the man in front of him was just playing with his foot, and could not help but kick Wen Yu directly:


    "Wake up."


    Wen Yuyi grasped the foot that was moving against him, slowly squeezed up, and deliberately kneaded his ankle, and was satisfied to see that Lance relieved his strength on him, and then asked:


    "How did you meet that murloc?"


    Wen Yu squeezed his ankle so maliciously, Lance shivered and lay back directly.


    He is now almost like a fish caught by its tail. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t escape. What''s even more hateful is that Lance... feels kneading and kneading like this is quite comfortable.


    "Just...just like that."


    Lance was dazed, he looked up, lying under a pile of quilts, his feet together, and couldn''t help rubbing each other.


    He felt Wen Yu let go of the hands that had imprisoned him.


    The bed underneath sank.


    Wen Yu''s face appeared above him, he lowered his head, covering Lance, and asked:


    "and then?"


    A little warmth, slowly moved up from the newly born leg, and finally rubbed the waist.


    "It...I...I made my cocoon in advance."


    Lance slowly stretched out his body under the touch of the hand on his waist. He held down that hand a little bit shyly, trying to answer a metaphorical question.


    "I...I...I don''t like it."


    ¡¾Ai¡ª¡ª¡¿


    The skin on his legs was too sensitive, and when he touched it a little, Lance couldn''t help but cried out sadly when he was irritated.


    His changes are not particularly complete.


    For example, the newly born legs are very fragile. At the same time, because he is a mermaid, there are still small scales on the waist. They are finely divided and slowly blend into the skin from the crotch.


    Just now I didn''t know if Wen Yu was intentional or unintentional, he gently scraped the tiny scales with his fingers, causing Lance to tremble all over.


    He felt that he couldn''t help it.


    "Bathroom...there are little octopuses in the bathroom."


    Lance pressed Wen Yu''s hand, trembling, trying to change the subject, "Put... little octopus..."


    When going to take a bath, Lance thought that the little octopus was also dirty, so he took the little octopus and took a bath with him.


    After taking a shower, Lance saw that the little octopus was not awake, so he became very playful and stuck the little octopus on the smooth tiles in the bathroom with a "duking" sound.


    Anyway, the little octopus has suckers.


    After being pressed so by Lance, the little octopus honestly sticks to the smooth bathroom tile, which is lovely.


    But Wen Yu didn''t care about the little octopus, he was still studying Lance''s body structure with great interest.


    He pulled Lance into his arms and gently kissed Lance''s warmer skin while wrapping Lance''s waist.


    Wen Yu is not interested in Lance''s explanation.


    In fact, the moment he saw Lance, he had a general guess about the whole thing.


    His current interest is to tease Lance. He wants to know what a mermaid who has experienced nesting looks like.


    At this moment, Lance suddenly yelled, his face flushed suddenly:


    "You, you, you, you let go!"


    Wen Yu raised his eyebrows:


    "Don''t let go."


    He also deliberately pressed closer.


    This action caused Lance¡¯s pupils to dilate. He wrinkled his nose and shook his head. Then he heard only a soft "chuck", and Lance changed¡ª


    His two legs came together, and the scales of his crotch began to spread down with a "swish" sound, and then wrapped the whole leg. In the next few seconds, the two legs on the bed immediately became a beautiful fish tail. .


    The white fishtail was not as shy as his master, but directly wrapped the metaphor on the master''s body and wrapped the tail around his waist.


    Wen Yu was surprised at this sudden change, and then subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold on to the tail of the fish that was about to fall from him.


    "call--"


    After the change, Lance let out a long sigh of relief. He recovered and complained,


    "I told you to leave long ago."


    Wen Yu stared at Lance intently, holding the tail of the fish in one hand and pressing Lance in the other, and said thoughtfully:


    "Lance, your ear fins?"


    From the first meeting, Wen Yu wanted to marvel at Lance''s changes.


    Lance not only turned his tail into legs, he also turned his ear fins into human ears. This almost perfect mimicry made Wen Yu couldn''t help but marvel.


    And now, Lance has changed back to his tail, but the ear fins have not changed back, indicating that he is consciously controlling, and the body has performed his control perfectly.


    Wen Yu couldn''t help lowering his head and kissed Qin Lance on the forehead.


    It is worthy of his most perfect creation.


    Looking at Lance''s appearance now, his upper body is really almost the same as that of humans, except that there is an extra fish tail in his lower body. If someone who doesn''t know the truth is here, I''m afraid that Lance is playing sy mermaid.


    But in fact, Lance is a mermaid.


    "Don''t, don''t kiss."


    Lance''s body temperature rose more and more at this time, and he found that he could hardly resist Wen Yu''s intimate contact. The longer he had been in close contact with Wen Yu, the more he wanted to entangle Wen Yu.


    He raised his head, escaped from the Wen Yu breath with difficulty, took a deep breath, and wanted to clear himself up.


    Unexpectedly, his tail would wrap Wen Yu more tightly, and even the fine scales under his body would open up.


    This made Lance embarrassed and annoyed.


    He didn''t quite understand why his tail didn''t listen to him at all.


    Wen Yu was naturally clear about the changes in Lance''s body. He was very happy. He pressed down on Lance, who was trying to escape, and kissed his pro Lance on the cheek again, sighing:


    "Little fish is going to grow up."


    Lance was so embarrassed that he almost cried.


    To be precise, he was already crying.


    The finely shredded pearls fell into the bed along Lance''s cheeks, and disappeared all at once.


    "So hot¡­¡­"


    Lance tucked his tail. The high body temperature made him a little uncomfortable. He choked and said.


    "I want to go back into the water."


    Of course this situation will be hot.


    Wen Yu nodded, and even directly hugged Lance.


    At this moment, Lance was so frightened that Lance hugged Wen Yu''s neck with both hands, and the whole upper body was hung on Wen Yu''s body, and the long fish tail of the lower body was unwilling to let Wen Yu go, so he hung half stubbornly on Wen Yu Half of Yu''s waist was on the ground.


    "It''s okay."


    Wen Yu hugged Lance, turned his head, and kissed Lance on the cheek.


    "Let''s go to the bathroom next door."


    The small bathroom over there is only a few steps away, and Wen Yu thinks it is ok.


    If it wasn''t because there were too many people outside, Wen Yu would even want to take Lance to the larger jacuzzi outside.


    Lance gave a soft "um", then buried his head in Wen Yu''s neck, trying to pretend to be an ostrich.


    A few minutes later, Lance lay in the small bathtub in the bathroom.


    The bathtub is really too small, just enough for Lance to lie in it alone.


    Even so, Lance still has more than half of his tail fin outside.


    The bathtub was filled with cold water, but Lance still felt hot. He said to Wen Yu in a daze:


    "I think I have a fever."


    Wen Yu smiled without saying anything.


    Seeing Wen Yu ignoring himself, Lance felt a little intolerable. He lay down on the bathtub and said to Wen Yu who was looking at him:


    "I want to swim."


    Wen Yu touched his head and said:


    "The inside of the pool is very dirty. We will go back after we have cleaned it up."


    Lance then remembered that there was a dead murloc in the pool, and he couldn''t help but squeeze his mouth.


    Later, Lance said to Wen Yu:


    "I want to sing."


    I don''t know what''s going on today, Lance found that he wanted to sing especially and wanted to swim.


    All are shown to Wen Yu alone.


    "wait for me a while."


    After Wen Yu finished speaking, he walked out of the bathroom for a few minutes.


    A few minutes later, Wen Yu returned, he squatted in front of Lance again, and said:


    "They are all gone, you can sing."


    Lance nodded and said to Wen Yu solemnly:


    "I know I can''t be spotted, so I will sing quietly."


    At this moment, Wen Yu really made a smile directly.


    Lance didn''t care about this, he stared at Wen Yu and began to hum a song in a low voice.


    This song is a song that Wen Yu once heard.


    On the sea before, when Lance saved Wen Yu, Wen Yu in turn hummed the song to Lance.


    The two of them got married because of this song.


    Now, in order to increase his courtship success rate, Lance sang this song to Wen Yu before he realized it.


    Wen Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but get closer. He looked at Lance with gentle eyes.


    Seeing Wen Yu approaching, a glimmer of joy flashed in Lance''s eyes, and he sang louder.


    As a mermaid, singing to the people you like is just to attract them, and Wen Yu just came here, which just shows that singing is useful.


    If this is the ocean, I am afraid that it is the next step, and Lance will directly drag Wen Yu down the ocean.


    "The voice is a little louder."


    Wen Yu suddenly spoke, and while Lance was thinking about whether to lower his voice, he suddenly leaned forward.


    This time, it was a real kiss.


    Lip to lip.


    Wen Yu also took advantage of Lance''s surprise, deliberately drove straight forward, and gently touched Lance with the tip of his tongue.


    Lance:? ? ?


    In the bathroom, the singing of the mermaid disappeared by this gentle gesture.


    Lance was completely dazed, and he suddenly smelled the mysterious fragrance again.


    Unlike usual, this time, Lance knew that the fragrance came from Wen Yu''s body.


    This mysterious fragrance also seduce Lance, Lance thought for a while, but finally did not push away from Wen Yu.


    Lance''s obedient attitude obviously pleased Wen Yu.


    Wen Yu stretched out his hand, and he quietly pulled Lance, who was lying in the bathtub, into his arms. After that, he gently kissed Lance¡¯s slightly elevated skin, wrapped a hand around Lance¡¯s waist, and secretly Fix him firmly in front of you.


    The other hand slowly slid along Lance''s scales to the more delicate part of the scales.


    Lance was so dizzy by the kiss, his brain was blurred because of his high body temperature, and it didn''t matter what Wen Yu was doing.


    And Wen Yu, after he touched that piece of scale that was more delicate than other places, he watched Lance''s behaved way in his arms. At this time, he was in a very good mood.


    He held Lance''s lips lightly, and the movements of his hands became softer.


    ¡¾Yi¡ª¡ª¡¿


    The sensation of the fine scales being gently pushed away made Lance unable to help but whimper slightly.


    The slender fingers sank into the secret place, and they stroked them tenderly and affectionately.


    The body of a mermaid is different from that of a human. This kind of inspection made Wen Yu discover that the mermaid''s body actually has a little evolutionary incompleteness, for example, there is a small, atrophied genital cavity inside.


    This reason may be because Lance still belongs to a male mermaid after all, so when the gene is expressed, he ignores it directly.


    ¡¾Ai¡ª¡ª¡¿


    Lance''s expression was almost as if he was about to cry.


    He couldn''t help but began to struggle.


    "Is it uncomfortable? It will be fine after a while."


    Wen Yu tried to calm Lance down.


    As a result, the aroma in the bathroom became stronger.


    Lance naturally wouldn''t answer Wen Yu''s words. His fish tail swayed vigorously because of this discomfort, but because Wen Yu was firmly holding his upper body in his arms, he couldn''t break free.


    After a while, Lance''s body tightened and then relaxed.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    After some inspection, Wen Yu''s breathing was also a bit unstable.


    "Well."


    After experiencing this exhaustion, Lance lowered his eyes halfway, not daring to look at Wen Yu.


    His eyelashes were shaking very sharply, soft in Wen Yu''s arms, the abnormal high temperature on his body slowly dropped, and the abnormal blush on his face seemed to have disappeared.


    Without waiting for Wen Yu to say anything, Lance yawned, tilted his head, and fell asleep.


    This can''t be blamed on Lance, after all, he had a cocoon a day earlier, and as a result, he encountered such a stimulating examination as soon as the cocoon emerged, and when he relaxed, he naturally fell asleep.


    "..."


    Wen Yu hugged Lance, who was in a coma, and for the first time began to think seriously. It turns out that in the human story, Liu Xiahui is not confused.


    Then, with a tangled mood, he took Lance out of the bathtub.


    Interestingly, it may be that Lance knew subconsciously that he could not put his fish tail in front of outsiders, so shortly after Wen Yu took him out of the water, his fish tail began to change on its own and became a pair of legs again. .


    Wen Yu hugged Lance back to the bed. He looked at it for a long time. He couldn''t help squeezing Lance''s nose while he was covering the quilt, and whispered in Lance''s ear:


    "My little fish has grown up."

 Chapter 61：

    When Wen Yu descended to the first floor, Dr. Mu Ran and the group of people he had brought had already left.


    Rose and Carl are squatting by the pool and worrying about whether to drain the water in the pool and clean them up by the way.


    Since Karl and Rose were sitting in town, the group of Dr. Mougins only dared to pick up the murloc''s body, and then hurried away. After all, staying here for an extra second would have an extra second of embarrassment.


    "Boss?"


    Carl was the first person to notice that Wen Yu had arrived. He raised his head and saw that Wen Yu was the only one who came here. There was no Lance beside him. He was a little disappointed, so he asked.


    "Where is Lance?"


    After all, Carl had taken care of Lance for so long, and now seeing Lance growing out of his legs, he instantly became an old father mentality.


    He is also going to have a good chat with Lance.


    Wen Yu glanced at Carl strangely, then explained:


    "He is sleeping."


    "Oh."


    Kal said dryly,


    "Then, boss, it''s almost like this today...what are you going to do?"


    Hearing Karl''s question, Rose on the other side also turned her head and looked at Wen Yu seriously.


    The situation today is a bit complicated.


    The first is that Lance has successfully disguised himself as a human.


    Secondly, Dr. Mu Ran''s insistence on finding out, regardless of Wen Yu, almost means that Wen Yu and Dr. Mu Ran have torn apart.


    Wen Yu was silent, he raised his head and looked at the swimming pool.


    The water in the swimming pool was originally clear, but it was contaminated by the blood of the murloc into a dark blue water.


    Now for such a long time, the water in the swimming pool has been almost filtered by the circulating filtration system.


    Wen Yu knew that there was a cocoon in the southeast corner of the swimming pool. It was Lance''s cocoon.


    The wide pool water surface, coupled with the blue sky and white clouds simulated by the barrier, is no different from above the sea if it is not restricted by the edge of the pool wall.


    Wen Yu closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, he said to Karl and Rose:


    "Send Lance back."


    "Go back? Back to the sea?"


    Carl couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Isn''t Lance now able to pretend to be a normal person? He doesn''t need to go back."


    In Carl''s eyes, he knew Wen Yu likes Lance, and Lance also likes Wen Yu. Since the two love each other and Lance is now perfectly pretending to be a normal person, why can''t the two be together?


    Besides, Lance was bought back by their boss for two hundred million, so he put Lance back into the sea, thanks to it.


    Rose understands Wen Yu''s approach very well, but she is a woman after all, so she thinks more:


    "What did Lance say?"


    Wen Yu sighed and said:


    "He always wanted to go back."


    In the previous trials, Lance was almost expressing a metaphor, and he wanted to go back;


    Because of Lance''s firm attitude, Wen Yu couldn''t help but eat his own jealousy several times, but after a while, he was happy again.


    What does this show?


    It shows that in Lance''s heart, he still belongs to the sea, and even more to the black-tailed mermaid.


    Hearing this, Rose stopped speaking, she turned her head, looked at the water surface of the swimming pool, frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "You all agreed to let Lance go back into the sea?"


    Carl scratched his head, no matter how unwilling, since the boss had already spoken, he had no choice but to support him.


    "Then how are you going to let him go back?"


    Having said this, Carl raised another question:


    "Boss, what will you do when Lance is gone?"


    Wen Yu thought about these two issues.


    The first problem is easy to solve.


    Since Lance can already become a normal person, he can naturally disguise Lance as a normal person, and then give him a false identity, pass those levels, and continue to the sea.


    The only problem is to beware of some unexpected problems he encountered along the way.


    If Lance could, Wen Yu even prepared to let Lance go back by himself.


    After all, a few of them are the focus of Dr. Mougin''s attention. If they escorted Lance back all the way, it might be counterproductive.


    As for the second question...


    Wen Yu glanced at Carl and Rose, who were squatting by the pool.


    According to his vision, he was going to abandon his identity directly after confirming that Lance had left.


    The way to abandon is to destroy this body directly.


    Anyway, Wen Yu is just his clone, as long as he destroys his consciousness before this body is destroyed.


    But in this case, there will be a problem.


    Carl and Rose didn''t know that Wen Yu was Wen Yu and Wen Yu was Wen Yu.


    For them, if Wen Yu''s body is destroyed, then Wen Yu is dead.


    For a human being, when facing the death of the person he cares about, he will often feel extremely sad.


    Wen Yu is not worried about Rose, he is a little worried about Karl.


    Carl is a stupid man who can only do things in his head, and has another muscle. Wen Yu is a little worried that if he "dies", Carl will do something stupid.


    When thinking about this, Wen Yu was stunned for a moment.


    Wait a moment, was he worried about a human just now?


    This made Wen Yu couldn''t help but start to think, could he be affected by the consciousness that originally existed in this body, right?


    "Boss?"


    Seeing Wen Yu had been standing there silently, Carl couldn''t help calling Wen Yu.


    "what happened to you?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Wen Yu returned to his senses. He glanced at Carl with complicated eyes, and finally looked at the rose next to Carl. After thinking for a while, Wen Yu said earnestly.


    "Carl, get along with roses more and learn from roses."


    Carl was at a loss: "Huh?"


    Rose also raised her head, and she looked at Wen Yu in surprise and confusion.


    You must know that Wen Yu''s attitude towards Rose has always been neither lukewarm nor hot, but now she suddenly exhorts her to make her think more.


    Seeing both people looking at him, Wen Yu did not explain anything. He raised his head, looked at the water surface of the swimming pool, and muttered:


    "Human..."


    ...


    When Lance woke up again, it was already night.


    After he was fully awake, Lance lay on the bed, close up, and wrapped himself into a ball with the quilt.


    It was too embarrassing, it was really embarrassing.


    Lance held his head, really wishing that he could not cross back, strangling himself to death at that time.


    Why did you make such a post with Wen Yu?


    How does this make him face Wen Yu?


    If you say you want to go back to the sea if you don''t want to be with Wen Yu?


    It''s all right now. Once there is a bathroom, how can he tell Wen Yu clearly about the relationship between the two of them?


    "Lance?"


    When Wen Yu came in, what he saw was the bed in the bedroom. There was a ball with his back facing him, shaking.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    It seemed that Lance was entangled there again.


    Wen Yu walked over calmly, he stepped forward and patted the blanket and said:


    "Go down to eat."


    After being shot like this by Wen Yu, Lance wished that he could be inside the quilt and build a nest again, so that he could avoid Wen Yu perfectly for a period of time.


    However, just think about it.


    Why can Wen Yu be so calm?


    Lance felt that if the other party was so calm and he was still tangled there, he would always appear to be a little guilty.


    So, taking a deep breath, Lance crawled out of the quilt, pretending to be very calm, and said to Wen Yu:


    "it is good."


    "These are some clothes I bought online. You should be able to wear them."


    Wen Yu stepped forward and touched Lance''s head, put a stack of new clothes by Lance''s hand, and said,


    "After you put your clothes on, come down."


    Hearing this, Lance made another big blush.


    Isn''t it? Before going to the bathroom, he only wore a bathrobe. After coming out of the bathroom, he didn''t wear anything. Now he is naked.


    In the presence of Wen Yu, Lance picked up the top of the stack of clothes, a little surprised:


    "How do you know my size?"


    Wen Yu said meaningfully to Lance:


    "Measured personally."


    Lance: "..."


    In a daze, he remembered every inch of his body, but he had really been measured by the man in front of him.


    An hour later, Lance was already dressed. He was sitting by the pool, eating fish soup in a bowl while watching Wen Yu busy.


    The water in the pool has been drained, and the entire pool is unobstructed.


    Wen Yu took off his military uniform, wearing only a white shirt on his upper body, pulling his trousers high on his lower body, standing barefoot in the pool, cleaning the pool.


    Because there was Lance''s cocoon in the pool, Wen Yu decided to clean the pool himself.


    After draining the water in the swimming pool, Wen Yu looked at the white cocoon in the southeast corner in a daze.


    The outer wall of the white cocoon is very smooth. It may be because the mermaid inside the cocoon has developed and went out from the inside. The white cocoon became very smooth after Lance left. From a distance, it exudes a warm white light in the night sky. .


    It''s almost like a pearl.


    The only flaw is that there is a layer of blue on the outer wall, which is the blood left by the murloc.


    After watching for a while, Wen Yu began to rinse Lance''s cocoon with a water pipe. After a while, he flushed out the original cocoon.


    Lance saw that his cocoon was clean at this time. He was very happy. After eating the last bite of fish soup, he jumped down from the pool and walked quickly to Wen Yu''s side.


    Then, he took Wen Yu''s clothes corner and said proudly:


    "This is my cocoon, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Wen Yu recovered, he looked back at Lance, amused by the proud look on his face:


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    He was really curious, how little Lance made such a big cocoon.


    The mermaid really has too many wonderful things in its body.


    After receiving Wen Yu''s compliment, Lance was satisfied.


    But the next second, Lance''s expression was a bit low.


    He stepped forward, reached out and stroked his cocoon, his masterpiece, and said sadly:


    "If it were the sea, it would be great."


    If this is the sea, Lance can leave the cocoon here, and if you think about it later, you can come here to see his cocoon.


    However, this is a gentle villa.


    If it is really for the sake of temperament, this cocoon must be destroyed.


    Lance knew this, so he just showed off to Wen Yu.


    "We can move this cocoon back."


    Seeing Lance''s reluctance, Wen Yu suggested.


    Lance shook his head, denying: "It''s not easy to move."


    He made this cocoon himself, how could he not know?


    In order to avoid being washed away by water waves during the emergence of the cocoon, Lance glued the cocoon to the wall. If the cocoon had to be removed, the cocoon would be an incomplete cocoon.


    "it''s okay."


    Lance rallied and said, "I just want to show you the complete look of this cocoon, so that it can at least exist in my memory and yours."


    Having said that, watching Lance''s movement to rush up and put his face on the cocoon, he was really unwilling to see the cocoon.


    Wen Yu opened his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.


    Since Lance came ashore and was bought back by him, he wanted to let Lance build a nest here.


    There are several reasons why Lance is not allowed to return to the sea to build a nest-


    First, because Lance was in the form of a personal fish at that time, it was not easy to disguise and escape. If someone finds it along the way, it will definitely not end well.


    Second, because of such a little bit of peculiar possessiveness.


    If Lance builds a nest in the sea, Wen Yu may not be the only one to witness Lance build a nest.


    Third, it is the evil taste of temperament.


    He enjoys raising Lance by himself, and then watching Lance grow and change. This sense of accomplishment is unparalleled.


    Therefore, Wen Yu would want to retain this identity and body, even if this identity and body are not very good among humans.


    Lance lay on his cocoon for a while, and finally he straightened his upper body, turned his head, and asked Wen Yu seriously:


    "Do you remember what this cocoon looks like?"


    Wen Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Very good, then remember it."


    Lance said, "From now on, this cocoon will be gone."


    Afterwards, Lance gritted his teeth and punched his cocoon.


    The beautiful and round cocoon immediately turned into a pile of white fragments under Lance''s movements.


    "If the evidence is destroyed in this way, others won''t say anything."


    Lance clapped his hands, pretending to be relaxed, turned his head, just about to say something to Wen Yu, but suddenly ran into Wen Yu''s arms.


    Lance:? ? ?


    "Little stupid fish."


    Wen Yu held Lance in his arms a little bit pain, and also a little happy.


    "You don''t need to think so much for me."


    Wen Yu''s character has always been indifferent and arrogant, and he can ignore all inconspicuous things.


    He doesn''t care what happens to human beings at all, so he maintains an indifferent attitude towards all human behaviors, and even doesn''t care about the provocation and abuse of his identity by human beings.


    If you really want to keep this cocoon, it''s okay.


    For Wen Yu, it is a big deal to give up this body and kill the people who oppose him in the entire base.


    But Wen Yu didn''t expect Lance to make such a decision by himself.


    This kind of sensible and well-behaved Lance made Wen Yu tickle again.


    He even had some dark thoughts--


    Keeping Wen Yu''s identity makes Wen Yu''s identity miserable and miserable, in exchange for Lance''s sympathy, and let Lance stay and forget.


    The only problem is that Wen Yu has played the role of human beings all his life.


    "Because you are a good person."


    Lance patted Wen Yu''s back with his backhand, trying to break the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Really, why did he accidentally brush up on his favorability?


    If this is a strategy game, Lance feels that Wen Yu''s favorability for him is directly exploding.


    Hey, how could he refuse Wen Yu later.


    Lance was a little worried.


    A good person card made Wen Yu a little more sober, he let go of Lance, looked at Lance''s sad expression, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    What does this little stupid fish want to do?


    In the next second, Lance looked up. He was going to carefully sort out the relationship between the two of them with Wen Yu:


    "That''s it, Wen Yu, we have to figure out the complicated relationship between the two of us."


    Wen Yu couldn''t help but grabbed Lance''s face:


    "Ok?"


    Lance sorted out the words and said:


    "I thank you very much for saving me, and for taking care of me for so long."


    Wen Yu raised his eyebrows, and before Lance said the next standard refusal, he first emphasized:


    "Two billion."


    Lance: "..."


    What does this make him say?


    Wen Yu''s attack directly caused Lance, who had already arranged his thoughts, to fall into chaos again. He stammered for a long time before he stammered:


    "We can''t fall in love!"


    After speaking, Lance sent a good person card to Wen Yu in time:


    "You are a good person."


    "why?"


    Wen Yu asked this, but his tone was not fierce, and it seemed that his emotions were fairly stable.


    "Shemales have different ways."


    Lance''s words are so earnest that he even forgot that he was a mermaid, not a demon.


    "You and I have no good results, so, for your good..."


    He raised his head and asked cautiously:


    "Can I go back to the sea?"

 Chapter 62：

    Wen Yu is a stingy.


    Lance felt this point.


    Wen Yu was silent immediately after Lance said that he wanted to return to the sea.


    Afterwards, he took a deep look at Lance, then turned and left without saying a word.


    Is this angry?


    Lance believes that if Wen Yu is angry, he can understand.


    But he really has to tell Wen Yu clearly about this, otherwise if he wants to leave in the future, Wen Yu refuses, and then the two people pull out a bunch of dog blood between them, it will be no good.


    "Wen Yu?"


    Lance ran to Wen Yu and watched Wen Yu pick up the cleaning tool on one side and clean it up without saying a word. He tried to analyze the right and wrong with Wen Yu.


    "Wen Yu, don''t ignore me. I''m doing it for your own good. If I stay here, sooner or later you will be besieged by the group of people like this morning... I don''t want you to have an accident."


    Wen Yu snorted, and it seemed that he didn''t intend to respond to Lance.


    "You are really naive."


    Lance followed Wen Yu with enthusiasm, making an automatic follower. It¡¯s hard to imagine that Lance can talk like people today.


    "Whether you are upset or opposed, you should say at least."


    Wen Yu still didn''t make a single glance, but this time, he used the brush to brush the pool a lot.


    Lance glared at the back of Wen Yu''s head dissatisfiedly, and then murmured in a low voice:


    "Why are you like that black-tailed mermaid, cold war with me inexplicably...you all have the surname Wen."


    Wen Yu''s body stiffened a bit.


    Since Wen Yu was unwilling to talk about this topic, Lance had nothing to do. He had to go up to the pool, stood on it, and said to Wen Yu:


    "Forget it, since you are not happy now, then we will talk about this topic after a while."


    After speaking, Lance went back to the villa, and he was going to go to sleep.


    Wen Yu, who was cleaning up, stopped. He looked at Lance''s back with complicated eyes.


    Although he had made up his mind that he would send Lance back to the sea, he was really uncomfortable when he was first picked out by Lance.


    Are you so anxious to leave him?


    However, when Lance consciously returned to sleep in the villa, Wen Yu couldn''t help but seriously think of another question¡ª


    Lance, why did he go to his bed to sleep so consciously?


    Half an hour later, while Lance was still asleep, he suddenly felt that his quilt was lifted, and then he squeezed in by himself.


    Lance opened his eyes and took a look, and found Wen Yu came in.


    Wen Yu still had water vapor on his body, and it seemed that he had just taken a bath before coming in.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Lance yawned, half-asleep, half-awake, he tried to look at Wen Yu, and asked in a sticky voice.


    While asking, Lance moved aside to make a place for Wen Yu. He allowed Wen Yu to come in, and the two of them muttered in the darkness.


    There were originally two pillows on the bed, Wen Yu and Lance one each.


    But Wen Yu insisted on squeezing over. He leaned on Lance''s pillow, his black eyes looked at Lance in the darkness, and he gave a soft "um":


    "You should go back."


    Lance was stunned by Wen Yu''s decisive answer, and then he became energetic, and realized that Wen Yu agreed with him to go back. He couldn''t help but smile at Wen Yu, revealing a small dimple.


    He thought it would take a lot of effort to convince Wen Yu to agree.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Yu figured it out so quickly.


    After that, the two were speechless for a long time.


    In the darkness, Lance relied on his good eyesight to unscrupulously looked at the gentle appearance.


    Well, the mermaid''s sight is very good, humans shouldn''t know that he is watching, right?


    Lance thought.


    And the more she looked at Wen Yu, the more Lance felt Wen Yu looked like Wencer.


    This kind of image not only refers to the appearance of the five sense organs, but also the inner appearance.


    It was like Winsor''s soul, now in the skin bag in front of him.


    Lance was taken aback by his own judgment, and subconsciously wanted to curl up, and with such a move, the foot inadvertently touched Wen Yu¡¯s leg, but only slightly touched Wen Yu¡¯s leg bones, Lance couldn¡¯t help being light. Scream:


    "hiss-"


    "What''s wrong? Do your feet hurt?"


    Wen Yu got nervous, he sat up all of a sudden, turned on the light, then lifted the quilt, under the dim light, grabbed Lance''s foot and kneaded it in his hand.


    Lance¡¯s feet were considered small among humans when he was still a human. He often worries about not being able to buy the right shoe size. Now he has become a mermaid, and then he has changed his feet. His feet... seem to have become a bit smaller.


    Now, Wen Yu can wrap his foot with just one hand.


    The warm palms wrapped the cold feet, it felt very comfortable, as if someone was holding his fish''s tail and combed it from head to toe.


    Lance half raised his body, he leaned against the head of the bed, watching the man at the end of the bed wrap his feet, kneading, he didn''t feel a little shy doing this.


    "Wen Yu."


    Lance moved his **** a few times, his feet were still in Wen Yu''s hands, but when people approached Wen Yu, he almost grouped himself into a ball, approaching Wen Yu, and asked curiously.


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    If it was just to report the life-saving grace at sea back then...To be honest, if the roles were changed, Lance himself thought that he couldn''t do it like Wen Yu.


    At this time, Wen Yu could see Lance as long as he raised his eyes, and he was still pinching Lance''s feet.


    "Because I like you."


    Wen Yu''s tone was a little casual,


    "Also, it''s for myself."


    Lance:? ? ?


    If you want to send him away, what is it for "self"?


    "Why do you always want to go back to the sea?"


    Wen Yu asked rhetorically,


    "Aren''t you human? In theory, shouldn''t you like to be in human society?"


    Lance opened his mouth and suddenly remembered that at the beginning, he had indeed told Wen Yu that he was a human thing, and Wen Yu had promised to help find it.


    "According to my search, I only know that you used to be the "victim" of the Queen Mary."


    Wen Yu said unhurriedly, while still squeezing Lance''s foot lightly and hard, playing like a play.


    "Your parents received a donation in the later period. They could have enjoyed their old age, but then, a disease broke out on the earth... Your parents didn''t make it through."


    Hearing this, Lance''s mood suddenly fell.


    Although it has long been known that the disease has greatly reduced the population of the earth, but knowing this suddenly made Lance a little frustrated.


    "this is not your fault."


    Wen Yu reached out and touched Lance''s head.


    Lance: "...Wen Yu, you used to touch my hand, you just touched my foot."


    Wen Yu calmly retracted his hand and continued to play with Lance''s two tender feet in his arms:


    "You haven''t stepped on the ground for a day."


    Lance: "..."


    "What''s more, I don''t dislike it, what do you dislike?"


    Wen Yu asked inexplicably instead.


    Lance was silent.


    Damn, is it a Wen Yu or a foot fetish?


    "Don''t worry, just today."


    When Lance looked disgusted, Wen Yu was funny and angry.


    "Tomorrow you let me squeeze your foot, I won''t squeeze it."


    "tomorrow?"


    Lance was confused.


    After squeezing his feet for a while and making sure that Xiaoyu''s toe bones were not crooked and there was nothing strange, Wen Yu suddenly got up and threw Lance onto the bed.


    Lance was startled, and quickly clamped Wen Yu''s waist with his two legs, trying to avoid the problem suddenly getting too close.


    ...But this seems to have the opposite effect.


    Because Lance forgot that he was wearing a nightgown.


    Because he is used to being a mermaid, Lance still likes to be natural. When wearing pajamas and pajamas, he feels too restrictive, so even if the nightgown in question is a bit big for him, he still wears it.


    But there was also a problem. After Lance moved and clamped Wen Yu''s waist with his legs, the inner side of his most delicate thigh skin was immediately displayed in front of Wen Yu.


    Moreover, this kind of action... the nightgown is almost completely loose.


    Wen Yu laughed a few times at Lance''s actions, then he lowered his head and explained to Lance:


    "I have to give you a human identity."


    Lance had already lowered his legs from Wen Yu''s waist. He tried to close his legs, but this posture was really not good at all.


    Wen Yu reached out to Lance''s waist, slowly uncovered the belt, and fumbled with the fine scales on Lance''s waist, explaining:


    "This human identity will be my orderly."


    orderly?


    What does it mean? Lance looked at Wen Yu suspiciously.


    Taking advantage of Lance''s distraction, Wen Yu slid his hand down little by little and explained:


    "Just take care of me specially."


    Generally speaking, Wen Yu should be equipped with an orderly soldier, but Wen Yu has rejected it for a long time.


    The reason is simple. Wen Yu has no family and lives in the dormitory. He doesn''t need anyone to take care of him.


    It''s not so much that the laboratory wants to have an orderly to take care of Wen Yu, it is better to say that the laboratory wants to have a person to monitor Wen Yu.


    "I¡­"


    Lance felt that he might not have the ability to take care of Wen Yu. Just as he wanted to say something, he felt that he was being held back by something.


    That thing was hot, and it was on the skin of his delicate inner thighs, making him "coax¡ª" and his mind went blank.


    Wen Yu moved a few times. He kissed Lance on the cheek and asked:


    "My little orderly? In this case, shouldn''t the officer help you?"


    A magnetic voice rang in Lance''s ears. He was stunned. Before he could say anything, Wen Yu pinched his knees and brought his legs together. Then Wen Yu was like a big sticky cat. There was a "gurgling" sound from the throat, rubbing it back and forth.


    So hot¡­


    Lance couldn''t help struggling, but when he was about to get up, he accidentally turned off the lamp on the bedside table, and the room suddenly became dark, leaving only the rapid breathing of two people.


    "Lance? I helped you last time..."


    Wen Yu gently called Lance''s name and asked,


    "This time... I''ll just rub it, okay?"


    After speaking, Wen Yu touched the scales on Lance''s waist again.


    Lance couldn''t help opening his mouth and let out a small mermaid neigh in the dark.


    "Then...then you...slow down."


    Lance began to feel extremely grateful that the room was dark at this time, and if the opponent was a human, he could not see anything.


    He unfolded his body, and covered his eyes a little shyly. His two newborn legs were fair-skinned, as beautiful as the white fish tails he had when he was a mermaid.


    Wen Yu lowered his head, he looked at the little fish in his arms, the brilliance flowing in his pure black eyes.


    The room is not completely dark, the moonlight is slightly leaking in from the window, and the white fish is lying on the black bed at this moment, the whole body is like a pearl¡ª


    The pearl, forced out of the hard clam shell, timidly sacrificed himself to the sea **** in the moonlight, exuding a lustrous luster.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Lance hesitated holding the pants Wen Yu handed over.


    Wen Yu said that since he wants to be his orderly soldier, he must go on patrols with him.


    So he asked Karl to come over with a small soldier uniform that Lance could wear.


    "Your name is still Lance."


    Wen Yu handed the uniform to Lance and explained, "You are replacing the identity of a missing soldier."


    After Lance put on his shirt, he looked a little worried at his pants.


    Because there are too many emergencies in the doomsday, for the entire army, the small soldier is an extremely useful job, but with a very high casualty rate.


    But even so, countless people enter the huge meat grinder of the army every year.


    Therefore, the uniform of the soldier is a bit too rough for Lance.


    Although the mermaid''s strong physical fitness makes the skin on his legs much stronger than the first day, it rubs against such a rough fabric...


    Lance touched the still red thigh skin and couldn''t help but glared at Wen Yu.


    Wen Yu coughed, avoiding Lance''s sight, and said:


    "Today I just went to the wealthy area to take a look, and I didn''t walk much."


    "Ha ha."


    Lancepi smiled unsmilingly and returned a sarcasm.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    The author has something to say: transition chapte

 Chapter 63：

    Carl was sitting in the driver''s seat of the car, watching Wen Yu come in with a small soldier, he couldn''t help being startled to open his mouth:


    "Boss, are you serious?"


    In Carl''s view, if Wen Yu really wants to send Lance back to the sea directly, then just drive the car and go to the sea;


    It is necessary for Lance to come out on patrol at all.


    "It''s too conspicuous to send someone home like this."


    Wen Yu explained.


    Dr. Mourin is not a fool. At this juncture, he must have gotten all the cards dead.


    If someone goes to the beach in a hurry, there must be fraud.


    "But, Lance is a mermaid after all, does he understand this?"


    Carl was still a little skeptical.


    In Carl''s eyes, letting Lance be an orderly soldier and let him patrol the recruits'' eggs is really asking a fish to pretend to be a man, which is too inhumane.


    It''s easy to reveal stuff.


    "No, I asked for it myself."


    Seeing Carl tangled, Lance quickly explained by himself,


    "I want to see what the world has become."


    Speaking of this, Lance is a bit low:


    "I have been ashore for so long, I still don''t know what the world is like now."


    Since he went ashore, although Lance also knew that human beings are not feeling well now, everything he knows is known from other people''s mouths. He hasn''t been real yet. Use his own eyes and body to feel it and take a look.


    Wen Yu was uncomfortable with Lance''s request. He also wanted to know if Lance had learned about the entire human world, what would he choose?


    Is it disappointed? Abandon the identity of humanity ever since?


    Or do you think that the human race still has a reason to continue to exist in the end?


    Wen Yu has always paid no attention to the existence of human beings, but watching human beings start to drink blood from the beginning and now be able to explore the universe, even Wen Yu has to sigh for the tenacity of human beings.


    It would be fine if humans were able to do this, but now, humans have hit his head with their ideas, and Wen Yu has to re-examine the human race.


    After knowing that part of himself was studied, Wen Yu felt unexpectedly, he was not angry, but found it interesting¡ª


    He was very curious about what human beings could study with his genes.


    Therefore, Wen Yu did not take action to prevent human research, and did not directly let this human race disappear from the universe through this doomsday. Instead, he looked at everything now with interest like an observation experiment. The development of things.


    After so many years, Wen Yu can see the ugly faces of human beings under the apocalypse, as well as the miracles created by humans trying their best to survive in mutual help.


    This makes Wen Yu feel novel.


    And now, Wen Yu wanted to know how Lance would choose.


    Because Lance¡¯s experience is more complicated than ordinary humans¡ª


    He was once a human, but now he has become a mermaid, and the mermaid is the most coveted and beautiful creature at this moment.


    Wen Yu likes Lance''s character very much.


    If Lance can maintain his innocent character, Wen Yu wants to know what his Lance will look like after seeing the almost deformed society of mankind nowadays.


    "Tsk, I have taken care of you for so long, and I have never seen you speak for me."


    Carl snorted dissatisfiedly, then fished out a syringe-like thing from the hidden part under the car seat and handed it to Wen Yu.


    "Here."


    Wen Yu continued:


    "Ok."


    At this time, Lance glanced at the past scenery outside the window. When he looked back, he saw Wen Yu''s gun-like syringe, and he was suddenly curious:


    "What is this for?"


    "Inject an identity chip."


    Wen Yu reached out and grabbed Lance''s right hand, put the gun-like syringe in his hand on the skin of Lance''s arm, and pulled the trigger.


    Lance only felt a slight pain, and then saw a small red spot on his arm.


    "Don''t worry, the injection of this chip is very shallow. If you want to get it out, just rub the epidermis and see a small square to get it out."


    Carl explained as he drove,


    "I bought this injection gun and Lance your identity chip on the black market."


    In Doomsday, in order to better control the population, the Alliance began to develop identity chips thirty years ago.


    Everyone must have a chip implanted in the arm and have a unique code.


    In order to avoid chip replacement, under normal circumstances, the chip will be implanted in the deep part.


    The original intention of this move is only to better count the number of people and maintain the size of the human population.


    But in the later period, it became a sign of the imprisoned class.


    In the black market, an innocent identity chip can sell for tens of millions of dollars.


    This time, by coincidence, Karl found the identity chip of a missing soldier through his own channel, and that soldier happened to be called "Lance".


    "The only problem right now is Lance, your chip shows that''you'' had been in a cell for provoking trouble."


    Carl said.


    But this is actually not very serious. Anyway, Colonel Wen Yu wants this little soldier, so what?


    Relational households are so nb.


    Wen Yu touched Lance''s head at this time, helped him put on his helmet, and said seriously:


    "Remember your ID number."


    Lance: "Huh?"


    Then Wen Yu reported a bunch of numbers plus English letters.


    Lance stared at Wen Yu in a daze, "...Why don''t you do it again?"


    Karl Haha, who drove in front, laughed:


    "Boss, Yu''s memory is only seven seconds, are you sure you want Lance to remember such a long string of numbers?"


    The two people behind the car: "..."


    After getting Lance''s identity, Wen Yu began to teach Lance how to be an orderly soldier.


    In fact, it¡¯s just one sentence in the end¡ª


    Everything must be centered on Wen Yu (senior officer), and Wen Yu (senior officer) must be adhered to at all times, and the farthest must not exceed ten meters away from Wen Yu (senior officer).


    Carl sitting in the front row listening: "..."


    Unfortunately, he always thought that the boss was a gentleman, and he had been doing it for a long time. There were too many private goods in the tutorial just now, right?


    "You might have to be an orderly soldier for a while."


    Wen Yu said half-truth,


    "After waiting for a while, after the border opens, we can go to the beach together."


    Lance was stunned for a while.


    Wen Yu¡¯s idea was to conscript in the near future. At that time, the entire slum area would become a mess, and the worse, it would be easier for Lance to leave...


    It also allows Lance to see the reality of this world clearly.


    Today''s inspection of the rich area is just an appetizer.


    As a colonel, Wen Yu would only visit the wealthy area once a day.


    His job is very simple, so Lance''s job is also very simple.


    Since the three people all know each other, this time it is not so much that Lance is accompanying Wen Yu, who is doing his "orderly" work, it is better to say that Wen Yu is accompanying Lance on a parade.


    Wen Yu is teaching Lance how to distinguish the roads of the entire wealthy area and how to live in the entire wealthy area.


    There is a huge barrier outside the entire wealthy area, which covers the entire wealthy area.


    The barrier helps regulate the weather and temperature in the rich area. Therefore, the greening of the entire rich area is particularly well done. The greenery and fresh air make it hard to imagine that this is the end of the day.


    It''s more like a high-end community in Lance''s memory fifty years ago.


    Inside, you can occasionally see people running in the morning, as well as soldiers patrolling heavily armed.


    "Lance, don''t underestimate the green plants here."


    When Carl saw Lance looking outside all the time, he explained,


    "They are specially researched and preserved. Just move out a pot of green plants here, and you can buy at least a few hundred yuan in the slums."


    "Slums and rich areas?"


    Lance couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t things between the two districts communicate with each other?"


    "Of course not. Things in the slums are not in the rich areas. Things in the rich areas...Come on, how can those arrogant rich people allow the things they have used to go to the slums."


    Carl laughed wildly.


    Wen Yu added:


    "In fact, things in the rich areas are very expensive, and people in the slums can''t afford them... so there will be a black market."


    Lance was silent.


    This topic is too heavy, coupled with the bad impression given to him by the black market before, Lance does not want to continue this topic.


    "Then what do patrolmen do?"


    Lance asked curiously.


    "patrol."


    Wen Yu said concisely, "When you see someone who is wrong, go up and ask."


    He paused, probably thinking about the murlocs before, so he added:


    "Resolve emergencies."


    "what-"


    It was too late. Before Wen Yu had finished speaking, a female scream suddenly came from the street corner in front.


    A few people looked over and found that it was a middle-aged woman in an extremely plain dress, surrounded by three patrolmen, and the patrolmen yelled at the woman.


    Lance sat in the car and couldn''t help telling Karl to stop:


    "Don''t care about this kind of thing?"


    But Carl and Wen Yu seem to be accustomed to such things, and they are basically indifferent:


    "Little things."


    However, afterwards, the patrolmen''s actions became more and more rude.


    They knocked over the women''s basket and took out a cloth wrapped thing from it.


    The woman was pushed by the patrol and fell to the ground.


    When she saw the patrolmen picking up the package, she began to cry and kept explaining quickly.


    The patrolmen all showed an expression of impatient and contempt. They opened the package, took a look, and then immediately shouted at the woman, as if the woman had committed an unforgivable crime.


    When the women tried to stand up and explain something, one of the patrolmen hit the woman''s head with a gun butt, and the woman was suddenly covered with blood.


    "That''s not right!"


    The whole process basically took place within ten seconds. Lance couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he frowned and asked,


    "How can there be such a beating, we should stop and see what is going on!"


    "Do you want to stop it?"


    Wen Yu''s expression became playful.


    "¡­probably."


    Lance didn''t understand what Wen Yu wanted to do, he hesitated, then nodded firmly.


    Wen Yu laughed, then he asked Carl to hear the hidden part of the car, then opened the door and said to Lance:


    "Go ahead."


    Lance didn''t dare to hesitate, he didn''t even have time to think about why Wen Yu suddenly agreed, so he rushed over:


    "stop!"


    The patrolmen who were still embarrassing women raised their heads, and when they saw Lance running over, they all smiled.


    One of them smiled at Lance who ran over:


    "Where did the recruits come from?"


    The uniforms on Lance, their kind of experience, knew at a glance, the style was reserved for soldiers.


    This shows that Lance is a reserve soldier, the kind that didn''t even participate in the formal conscription.


    The beaten woman cried and looked at Lance running over, her eyes panicking.


    "You, you shouldn''t use lynching like this."


    Lance ran over and stood between the women and the patrolman, trying to create a little space for the women to breathe.


    "You know what a fart."


    The tall and thin man with the package showed Lance what was in his hand, a piece of meat,


    "Look, she has this in her basket."


    Lance was silent.


    That piece of meat is just a piece of bacon the size of his fist.


    He didn''t understand why it was worth the patrol to fight so hard.


    "This is real bacon, not synthetic meat."


    The patrolman triumphantly showed the meat in his hands, he couldn''t help but tore a little bit, and just tasted it.


    "I ate a little bit last time, and now I still remember the taste. It must be real meat."


    He made a memorable expression.


    Afterwards, the patrol returned and pointed at the women:


    "She is a poor man, how could she have this piece of meat? She must have stolen it."


    Lance was silent.


    He suddenly remembered the deep-sea fish he had eaten in the villa every day before.


    If just a little bit of meat is enough for such a big move, what price should the fish he eat?


    "No, no, this is really given to me by my employer."


    Seeing Lance''s silence, the middle-aged woman quickly argued,


    "It''s true! You can directly ask my employer!!"


    "The poor commit the crime of theft, and those in serious circumstances are directly sentenced to never entering the upper city."


    The patrolman with the meat is obviously a captain, he said coolly.


    "It''s fine if you don''t execute you directly."


    The author has something to say: thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-05-2010:26:48~2020-05-2113:11:56~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Muyi; 4,298,820,92 bottles; 1 bottle of Wushang;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 64：

    "You let him go alone?"


    In the car, Carl asked Wen Yu while watching Lance confront the three patrolmen on the other side.


    "Are you sure he can do it?"


    Wen Yu glanced at Carl:


    "Some things, let him understand better."


    The slums and the rich areas are usually not connected, but sometimes, the rich areas will allow some innocent people from the slums to come to work.


    After all, manpower is valuable at all times.


    The headquarters of several companies in the rich district are here. Under the indication of the survivor''s alliance, various companies will provide jobs to the poor district to maintain the delicate balance of the entire alliance.


    The people living in the slums almost regarded this opportunity as a life-saving straw, and everyone held on to it firmly.


    For a person from a slum, depriving them of the opportunity to work is no different from killing.


    Of course, this restriction is very strict. Once a person in a slum area commits a crime inside, he will be blacklisted and will never be allowed to work in the rich area again.


    "That woman is Dr. Li Si''s nanny."


    Wen Yu took a look and said,


    "According to someone''s response, the repair spray and some medical equipment of the echo organization were consumed too quickly."


    As a doctor, Li Si is a plastic surgeon in this community. He is responsible for plastic surgery and daily repair work for people in the rich district in the echo organization.


    Due to the limited resources in the entire alliance, each agency¡¯s repair spray and medical equipment are in limited supply. Recently, some people have noticed that the echo agency¡¯s resources are being used too quickly.


    These will not be mentioned for the time being.


    On the other side, Lance was still trying to argue against the three patrolmen:


    "She said it was given by her employer. Why can''t she contact the employer directly and ask if you don''t know?"


    "What is there to ask?"


    The captain of the patrol came forward and said,


    "The people in the slums are all crooks and thieves. They come here and see what is good, and there are so many things they can''t help stealing back! I know at a glance that she is not a good bird."


    The middle-aged woman covered the wound on her head and shook her head quickly:


    "It''s really not. Today is my youngest son''s birthday. This is a gift from Dr. Li to our family!"


    "She said it was Dr. Li, just contact Dr. Li and ask."


    Lance was arguing, angrily, took off his helmet, and tried to question.


    Seeing Lance took off his helmet, a glimmer of surprise flashed across the eyes of the three patrols, and immediately, the patrol captain''s eyes became interesting:


    "It''s so tender."


    Lance tilted his head, puzzled.


    "What kind of reserve soldier is the little guy? If you don''t sign up for me, I will take you."


    After speaking, the captain tried to reach out to touch Lance''s face.


    Lance didn''t hesitate to grasp the captain''s hand and twisted in a circle--


    Everything happened so smoothly.


    Mermaid''s good vision and reaction, direct conditioning generally used the most convenient counterattack posture, only heard a "click", the other party''s wrist has been dislocated.


    The whole scene was still for three seconds.


    The rest of the patrolmen did not expect that Lance, who looked exquisite like a doll in front of him, was so powerful that it was almost like a King Kong Barbie.


    "Ahhhhh-"


    The captain who was dislocated immediately threw the bacon on his hand aside. He held his dislocated wrist and burst into tears.


    "my hand."


    The remaining two patrolmen were also panicked.


    How should I put it, the patrolman is a relatively good position. It does not need to be on the battlefield and can show off his power. Therefore, in this position, most of them are bastards, who come in because of family relationships.


    Where did the three patrolmen have seen this battle? Want to take a gun at Lance, his captain howled like he was killing a pig.


    "sorry Sorry sorry!"


    Lance quickly apologized. He didn''t expect to be like this, and quickly stepped forward to support the captain of the patrol.


    "I will help you recover!"


    Before the patrol captain could react, Lance grabbed the captain''s wrist, clicked hard, and lifted the dislocated hand.


    There was another piercing pain.


    The pain made the captain''s face distorted.


    "Huh? It looks crooked?"


    Lance raised the captain''s hand and asked the next two followers seriously, "Is it crooked?"


    The remaining two soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, the last one nodded hesitantly.


    It''s really crooked.


    "Um, if it''s crooked, you will have to reconnect it."


    Lance patted the captain on the shoulder. In the captain¡¯s incredulous expression, he suddenly raised his head and pointed to the sky.


    "Look at ufo!"


    The captain raised his head subconsciously, and Lance took advantage of the captain''s distracting effort to make a "click" and then pulled the captain''s hand down.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    The captain broke out another scream of killing pigs.


    "sorry Sorry sorry."


    Lance apologized wildly to the captain with a very sincere expression. He pressed the captain to stop his struggle and said,


    "Well, I will definitely be able to get this hand back this time."


    After finishing speaking, Lance straightened the captain who was stooping in pain, and quickly jabbed the captain''s crooked hand with his eyesight.


    "what--"


    The captain screamed again.


    "Why do your hands still seem crooked? You can bear it."


    "Click"


    "Stop-stop-"


    The captain pushed Lance away, clutching his dislocated hand, sweating on his forehead with pain.


    "Don''t you do it, get me a doctor!!!"


    Damn, the one opposite is definitely not an angel, it''s a demon!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Lance bends over at ninety degrees again, "I really didn''t mean it."


    After speaking, Lance suddenly seemed to remember something, and directly asked the middle-aged woman who fell aside:


    "Oh, by the way, didn''t you say that your employer is a doctor? Can he solve the problem of bone setting?"


    The middle-aged woman lying on the side woke up like a dream. She looked at Lance with a dazed expression, then looked at the captain who was crying with her wrist on the other side, and said weakly:


    "it should be OK."


    She paused and said:


    "I can make a call."


    Lance apologized to the captain apologetically, then walked to the other two patrolmen and asked:


    "Can I borrow the phone?"


    The two patrols were confused by this godlike turn. When Lance asked them to borrow the phone, they glanced at the captain who was still holding his wrist and weeping, and gave the call with a daze. Lance.


    Lance politely thanked the two patrolmen, and then gave the phone to the middle-aged woman.


    During the whole process, Lance couldn''t pick out any mistake in what Lance did. Instead, everyone on the scene began to wonder whose fault it was.


    The middle-aged woman answered the phone as if wandering, and then called someone.


    Ten minutes later, a car stopped here, and a man in a white medical uniform got out of the car.


    At first, he looked at a group of people sitting on the ground very surprised, then he saw middle-aged women in the group.


    He hurried over and asked the middle-aged woman, seeing the blood on the head of the middle-aged woman, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry:


    "what''s happenin?"


    The middle-aged woman looked aside timidly and looked at the line of sight. She was looking at the patrol captain sitting next to her.


    The patrol captain was in pain at this time, he shouted at the man:


    "Are you Dr. Li Si? Hurry up and help me get my hands back!"


    "you!"


    The man looked angry, he really couldn''t stand the captain''s arrogant look.


    "My blood has stopped, Mr. Li, go and see the captain''s."


    The middle-aged woman grabbed the corner of the man¡¯s clothes, for fear that the man would go up and fight with the captain on an impulse, she only dared to say weakly,


    "I''m okay."


    The man named "Li Si" gritted his teeth and finally walked over to help the patrol captain pick up his hand.


    This time, the patrol captain''s hand was finally right.


    Afterwards, Li Si asked:


    "What is going on?"


    "They suspect that I stole bacon, Mr. Li."


    The middle-aged woman said, she pointed to Lance, who was standing on the side, and said,


    "If it''s not this..."


    Lance smiled beside him, showing two small teeth:


    "I''m just an ordinary orderly soldier."


    The middle-aged woman paused and said:


    "If it weren''t for this Mr. Orderly, then maybe I would never see you again, Mr. Li."


    Hearing this, Li Si took a deep breath at this time, then gritted his teeth at the patrolmen:


    "That piece of bacon was given as a gift to the nanny who has taken care of my family for ten years. Is there a problem?"


    At this time, the three patrolmen died down and apologized to Mr. Li:


    "Sorry."


    However, the captain was as arrogant as ever. After apologizing, he did not forget to add:


    "However, Mr. Li, the people in the slums are very cunning. The value of this piece of bacon is too valuable. Be careful of being deceived."


    "roll!"


    Li Si suddenly furious,


    "Get the **** out of me!"


    Seeing Li Si''s anger, the three patrolmen froze for a moment, and then left in a desperate manner.


    After the three mercenaries left, Li Si withdrew his anger. He picked up the piece of bacon that had been tumbling on the ground several times from the ground and held it in his hand, very confused on his face.


    With the help of Lance, the middle-aged woman picked up the frame on the ground and the cloth that had previously wrapped the bacon meat. Then the middle-aged woman walked up to Li Si and smiled at Li Si:


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it."


    "But, Loma, this is not something you should experience."


    Li Si looked very depressed.


    But after a while, Li Si looked at Lance. After seeing Lance''s face clearly, Li Si''s eyes lit up a little:


    "Hello, anyway, thank you for helping Loma. What is your name?"


    Lance didn''t want to answer, but Li Si said:


    "I am the attending doctor of the echo organization. If you tell my name, I can send you a set of the latest hydrating skin care products."


    Lance was hesitating.


    "It''s expensive, but the quality is good."


    Li Si said.


    "My name is Lance."


    At this moment, Lance said his name directly without hesitation.


    "Where to get skin care products?"


    After speaking, Lance fell into chagrin again.


    It''s over, why is he impulsive when he hears other people say that there is a gift?


    Lance covered his face. He pointed to Loma next to him and said:


    "Leave me alone, you can help her treat the wound on her head."


    "it is good."


    Li Si walked to his car and took out a small spray from the car.


    He stood in front of Loma and sprayed a few shots at Loma''s wound. Then Lance was surprised to see that the wound on Loma''s head was gone.


    Here Li Si finished dealing with the wound on Loma''s head, and when he turned his head, he couldn''t help smiling when he saw Lance looking at him without blinking his eyes.


    Afterwards, Li Si gave Lance the small sprayer in his hand:


    "You are a reserve soldier, then I think, this thing, you may need it in the future."


    "what is this?"


    Lance did not refuse, he took the small sprayer and asked curiously.


    "This sprayer is a healing agent. There are nano robots in it. As long as you spray it on, the nano robots can repair the wound.


    Li Si said, "This is my latest research. If you are injured as a soldier in the future, you can use this."


    Lance nodded.


    At this time, another car came. When it came to Li Si''s side, the car stopped abruptly, and then a man in a black suit and uniform walked down. He looked very anxious:


    "Li Si? What''s the matter, why are you and Loma here?"


    Li Si stepped forward and said affectionately to the man:


    "Loma was stopped by the patrol."


    At the same time, he introduced Lance:


    "Michael, this is Lance. It was this gentleman who saved Loma."


    The man called "Michael" wore a suit. After Li Si had said these words, his gaze turned away from Li Si and turned to Lance.


    What''s interesting is that after looking at Lance for a few seconds, Michael''s vision changed, from the kindness at the beginning to the hidden hostility. He looked at Lance with scrutiny.


    Lance blinked.


    He found that Michael in front of him was very handsome and his eyes were green.


    Put on a suit again, it''s like a big star in the movie.


    "My dear, I''m a bit in a hurry, so let me take Loma home."


    Li Si kissed Michael in front of everyone.


    "Thank you Mr. Lance for me."


    Michael recovered, he lowered his head and kissed Li Si, the two were affectionately:


    "Okay, dear, be careful on the way."


    The middle-aged woman on the other side looked very calm. It seemed that she was already very familiar with this scene.


    This combination made Lance curious--


    Two people call each other "dear", are they a pair?


    Li Si turned around, blinked playfully at Lance, and then took Lorma into the car.


    Of course, before leaving, Li Si did what he said and took out a set of skin care products from the car and gave it to Lance.


    Lance: "..."


    Really.


    During the whole process, Michael kept silent, watching the interaction between Li Si and Lance. He kept smiling all the time.


    Even though Michael vaguely revealed his hostility to Lance before, now Michael is perfectly pretending to be a kind person in front of Li Si. He even follows intently with his beautiful green eyes. Li Si''s back looks very affectionate.


    Until Li Si left.


    The guy called "Michael" is really weird.


    I don''t know if Lance''s intuition is at fault, he always feels that Michael in front of him is pretending.


    Sure enough, after Li Si left, Michael, who had been smiling, suddenly broke down. He walked up to Lance and looked up and down Lance with sharp eyes.


    The temperament of the body also changed drastically at that moment-


    If it were said that when Li Si was still there, Michael was like a gentle big dog, silly, and the owner would not resist even if he was ravaged hard.


    Then, when Michael left, the big dog that looked like a golden retriever immediately turned into a barking hound.


    "Your name is Lance?"


    Michael''s green pupils looked up and down at Lance,


    "What is your identity code?"


    Lance blinked, wondering why the other person would ask this:


    "Ok?"


    "Say, what''s the code?"


    Michael is unrelenting.


    "Can not remember."


    Lance thought for a while and replied,


    "The last two numbers seem to be 25?"


    Hearing this, Michael''s face in front of him changed suddenly:


    "impossible!"


    "What''s impossible?"


    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded beside them.


    The two followed the voice and found out that it was Wen Yu who had come over.


    Michael''s eyes widened.


    Lance smiled embarrassedly at Wen Yu, and then showed Wen Yu his "trophies."


    "Michael? From Life Technologies?"


    Wen Yu gave Lance an angry look, then walked to Lance''s side and asked coolly.


    "What do you ask my orderly ID code for?"


    Michael''s face became very pale.


    As a member of the League of Survivors, he certainly knows Wen Yu.


    After knowing that the person on the other side was a gentleman, Michael''s expression was very complicated. He looked at Lance with a pair of green pupils, and there was a faint "nostalgia" inside.


    Finally, Michael replied to his previous manner and said:


    "It''s nothing."


    He gave Lance a "sincere" smile:


    "All in all, thank you for today."


    After that, Michael quickly got in the car and left as if to escape something.


    Lance watched the car leave, then he handed Wen Yu the skin care products in his arms:


    "Give you."


    Wen Yu was silent, he subconsciously took the skin care products and asked:


    "Why give it to me?"


    "It is said that this set is very expensive."


    Lance said seriously,


    "Debt repayment."


    Wen Yu: "..."

 Chapter 65：

    Today''s day''s patrol is over.


    After returning to the car, Lance learned from Karl that Wen Yu had been watching him in the car until the man in the suit showed up, Wen Yu got out of the car and went to look for him.


    "Okay you, Lance."


    Carl said while driving,


    "Go down and earn something for myself."


    He was referring to a set of cosmetics that Lance brought back.


    It is said that this thing is precious, and second-hand goods can be sold for more than 10,000.


    At this, Lance was speechless, and at the same time, he asked curiously:


    "The person who gave me something, he seems to be called Li Si... he..."


    Having said this, Lance glanced carefully at Wen Yu and said:


    "His boyfriend is called Michael."


    "Oh, that''s not a boyfriend anymore."


    Carl returned,


    "The two of them are a couple, they got married, and there was a lot of trouble in the wealthy area at the time."


    Lance was so surprised that he opened his mouth. After a while, he couldn''t help but raised his voice and asked:


    "marry?"


    "Yes, getting married. They were two of the best in the past."


    Carl talked about gossip excitedly.


    Li Si is a doctor, and his parents are also doctors. Since childhood, Li Si has grown up in the rich district, and the proper roots are the people in the rich district.


    Michael''s life experience is somewhat legendary, he comes from the poor area.


    Michael is from a slum. Because of his innocence, he was finally assigned to work as an employee in a life technology company, which is a company that specializes in planting. As a result, he slowly climbed up because of his cleverness and finally became an executive.


    After Michael became an executive, he announced his marriage to Li Si in a high-profile manner and said that the two of them had been in love for five years.


    At that time, the Survivors League had always turned one eye and closed one eye towards homosexuality. Most people still supported heterosexuality. After all, only reproduction can grow the population;


    So, many people put pressure on Li Si and Michael at the time, but they managed to hold on, and they really got married.


    What is even more enviable is that the two have a good relationship, and they are said to be preparing to adopt a child from a slum.


    This story sounds so beautiful, it looks like a fairy tale.


    It''s like Cinderella, oh no, it''s the story of the Cinderella Prince.


    Lance frowned, thought about it, and said:


    "That Michael, I think there is a problem."


    Wen Yu, who had been silent beside him, suddenly spoke and said:


    "He does have a problem."


    "what?"


    Lance looked up, looked at Wen Yu, and curiously asked, "What did you see?"


    "He said too much to you."


    Wen Yu returned coldly.


    Lance: "..."


    Is this jealous?


    On the other side, Michael, who was discussed by Lance and the others, drove home.


    Michael is now an executive of a life technology company and already owns a property.


    He drove quickly to the garage. After he parked the car, Michael walked to a cabinet in the garage. Not knowing what he had pressed, the cabinet began to move slowly to the side, finally revealing a darkroom inside.


    Michael walked in and turned on the computer inside.


    "Lance..."


    Michael murmured the name while operating the computer quickly.


    Just like what others praised, the characters who can crawl out of the slums are extremely smart, even geniuses.


    Michael is a genius.


    Everyone, including the person next to him, only thought that Michael was an expert in biology, but in fact Michael had a super IQ. He was mainly proficient in computers, and biology was just another subject he learned to make ends meet.


    Michael has carefully maintained all this for so many years, and finally changed his mind. He will never allow any accidents to destroy his current life.


    He began to try to find the trajectory of Lance''s activities.


    But nothing happened.


    There are many uses of the ID chip. The usage in the rich area is to bind the ID to the account. Just scan the ID chip when paying.


    But Lance''s identity chip could not find any consumption records at all.


    Then, there are only two possibilities¡ª¡ª


    One, Lance was born in a slum, he never consumes chips, or even sees a doctor.


    Second, this chip is fake. He bought it. Lance only reactivated the chip recently.


    Michael recalled Lance''s face, he was lying weakly on the back of his chair, his heart numb.


    That order soldier, no matter from his innocent tone or the delicate skin on his face, didn''t seem to come out of the slum.


    Then, only the second possibility remains-


    This chip was bought through the black market.


    This makes Michael very worried.


    Yes, Michael is very worried. He is worried that others will find that Lance''s identity chip was bought, and then follow the vine and discover a series of things that are not right.


    "Lance?"


    Michael gave a wry smile, he stretched out his hand and covered his eyes.


    "That was originally my name."


    Recently, his competitor bit him too tightly. He is very afraid that his competitor will discover this huge loophole.


    If Michael is discovered that he can enter the company because he entered the company as a substitute for someone else''s innocent identity, then everything he has gotten will disappear.


    Michael dares to use fake identity chips because he is a computer genius. He has already hacked into the league''s database and designed an almost seamless file for himself.


    But Lance, that is Wen Yu''s orderly soldier, is he a hacker?


    Did he make a file for himself?


    Although the black market claims to be able to completely replace a person''s past with a chip, if the people of the alliance go to the "birthplace" recorded in the identity chip for a little bit of inspection, then all lies will be solved directly.


    Michael began to consider whether he was looking for Lance to explain his identity, indicating that the two are now grasshoppers on the line, or whether they can kill Lance without knowing it, just like the last time.


    If Lance dies, then the chip is also "dead", and everything will fall into the dust.


    "Dear?"


    Li Si suddenly appeared on the surveillance screen. He had just returned and walked into the living room.


    Michael returned to his senses, his eyes looked at Li Si in the surveillance screen for a moment, then he stood up, sorted out his clothes, and walked out of the dark room.


    At the moment he came out of the dark room, Michael suddenly felt that even if he was dressed now, how about a straight suit?


    He is still the mouse in the gutter.


    Cowering, afraid of the outside world.


    Michael walked out of the garage, following his footsteps, he calmly put on his gentle mask again and walked into the house.


    Li Si searched for a circle in the house but couldn''t find anyone. It was strange that he was suddenly hugged by someone, and he was shocked:


    "Michael?"


    Michael''s eyes became confused for a moment where Li Si could not see. Then, he smiled and turned Li Si around and said:


    "Yes, I am Michael."


    At that time, Li Si didn''t think much about it. He was just in a bad mood when Michael, so after complaining, he didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, right."


    Michael hugged Li Si, who was about to break free from his arms, and asked,


    "I remember you said before, that Dr. Mougin, who is the Mougin in the Doomsday Laboratory, entered your medical room one day?"


    If he didn''t make a mistake, this matter has something to do with Wen Yu.


    Echo is a medical institution in the entire wealthy district, with many branches, and Li Si is just an employee of one of the branches.


    "Yes, it came out of Colonel Wen Yu''s villa."


    Speaking of this, Li Si couldn''t help but whispered to Michael.


    "The person who sent Dr. Mourin said that he knocked on his head. It was quite severe, and he had a concussion."


    "Then did they say what happened to Colonel Wen Yu?"


    Michael doesn''t care how Mu Ran is, he just wants to know all the related things about Wen Yu¡ª¡ª


    Where did the orderly soldier, Lance, who suddenly appeared next to Wen Yu come from?


    "No."


    Li Si shook his head and asked, "What are you doing with so many inquiries?"


    Michael was at a loss for words, he shook his head and said:


    "Curious."


    "It''s not like you."


    Li Si frowned, "You seem to be a little uneasy."


    Michael was silent.


    After a while, he touched Li Si''s head and changed the subject lightly:


    "Loma went back today, what shall we eat later?"


    ...


    Doomsday laboratory.


    Dr. Mouran was lying on the bed, clutching his forehead, and couldn''t help cursing Wen Yu and the man on Wen Yu''s bed.


    The sudden knock a few days ago directly caused Dr. Mourin to have a concussion.


    The sudden concussion stopped Dr. Mourin for a few days. When he woke up, he learned that the guards had sent him to a nearby hospital for the first time, and he was immediately furious.


    He had already guessed how he became the talker of the entire wealthy district.


    Want to curse.


    Because he was knocked into a concussion, Dr. Mourin was forced to stay in bed these days and did not participate in the research on the murloc corpse, which made Dr. Mourin very upset.


    "Dr. Mougins?"


    At this time, someone broke into Dr. Mougin¡¯s ward and he stammered and said to Dr. Mougin,


    "That, the murloc body..."


    Dr. Mougin looked at him impatiently:


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It has embryos in its belly and it''s still alive."


    Before this sentence was finished, Dr. Mourin had already lifted the quilt and rushed out.


    Since the two murloc corpses were the most precious experimental material, when the two murloc corpses were sent over, the people in the entire laboratory did not immediately dissect them.


    Many researchers were arguing about who the murloc body should be dissected. In addition, at that time, Dr. Mougins had a concussion. There was no manager who could make a decision in the entire laboratory, and it suddenly became a mess. Until yesterday, all the researchers reluctantly agreed. The two corpses were taken out for anatomy.


    But such an anatomy stunned everyone.


    When the murlocs were captured, the researchers already knew that the two murlocs were separated for domain issues.


    The murloc who went to the slums were stronger and more cunning. They directly transformed themselves into the appearance of a woman in a white dress. With their frail and beautiful appearance, they had eaten many men.


    The other one was much weaker than that, and it was forced to go to the wealthy area.


    Due to strict security measures in the wealthy area, it has not been able to build a nest, and finally it was found in the Wen Yu swimming pool.


    At the very beginning of the latter murloc corpse, everyone was puzzled by its deformed upper body, and could not tell whether it was a murloc or a mermaid. It was not until after asking the old Tang of the auction house that the corpse was confirmed. Murloc.


    According to the assumptions of all researchers, because the two murlocs have incomplete gene chains, they will build nests after they enter the reproduction period, but theoretically speaking, neither of these two murlocs will be possible. The nest is successful, not to mention the reproduction.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there is actually a group of living "meatball" in the belly of the murloc found in the slum.


    This seems to explain why the murloc disguised as a woman in a white dress would choose to go to a love hotel with a man.


    It is mimicking human lovers and trying to mate.


    The mother had been beaten by Wen Yu nine shots completely beyond recognition, and she couldn''t die again, but unexpectedly, there was a mass of flesh that could feel the pulse in the mother''s belly, which surprised everyone and panicked¡ª¡ª


    The good news is that there are survivors.


    To my surprise, the vitality of the Murloc turned out to be so powerful.


    Everyone can''t imagine, if the reproductive abilities of these two murlocs were normal, what would happen to human beings in the end.


    When Dr. Mourin arrived, the meat mass had been carefully peeled off and put into the nutrient solution.


    This should have settled down, but the remaining researchers are still not pretty.


    The meat mass was stripped away and placed in a glass container with a nutrient solution on the side. The researchers'' intention was to let the meat mass survive in the nutrient solution for the time being, and then they could send another hand to make an artificial uterus. come out.


    But what people did not expect was that after just putting the meat mass in the nutrient solution, the meat mass was immediately awakened, it began to absorb the nutrient solution frantically, and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When Dr. Mourin saw the meatball, the meatball had already begun to evolve the upper body into an embryonic form that looked extremely human. The lower body and the legs were joined together. I don''t know if it will be a fish tail or two legs in the future.


    But after evolving to this step, the meatball stopped again.


    Dr. Mouran glanced at the pink meatballs in the glass tank. He suppressed his excitement and began to look at the data recorded in the past.


    Five minutes later, Dr. Mougin made a decision:


    "Inject it with serum."


    He paused, then suddenly denied:


    "No, no, that method is probably useless. Take that particular cell and inject it directly."


    The assistant waiting next to him was taken aback, he asked weakly:


    "We only have a little bit of that special cell left. Moreover, this meat mass is so small to inject cells, isn''t it appropriate? If the body rejects it..."


    "Listen to me, inject cells."


    Dr. Mougin raised his head and sighed.


    "Splitting and growing so fast, it must be able to fuse with Nate''s cells."


    The assistant frowned, but in the end he carried out Dr. Mougin''s orders.


    He actually didn''t quite understand why Dr. Mougin was so excited.


    Even if this meatball survives, it will only become a second "warm metaphor", which is not uncommon.

 Chapter 66：

    Lance was standing in the kitchen, he was holding a spatula, looking confused.


    The orderly... is it really a nanny?


    Lance felt that he was really diligent, doing everything for the sake of sympathy.


    Even when he goes to bed at night, he has to accompany Wen Yu to warm the bed.


    Really, in a literal sense, the kind that warms the quilt with the body.


    It''s nothing more than warming the bed, why include cooking?


    It doesn''t matter if you cook, why did you order takeaway when Karl was there before, but after the two of them, Wen Yu had to cook for him?


    "What are we eating today?"


    Wen Yu came from behind, he kissed Lance on the cheek and asked.


    "Bacon, add eggs."


    Lance said weakly.


    Then remove the golden eggs that are fried on both sides from the pan and put them in the dishes.


    At the same time, his heart was bleeding.


    Extravagance and extreme desire are really extravagance and extreme desire.


    Last night, after discussing with Wen Yu for a long time, Lance only figured out the current social prices.


    Here, even if it is a wealthy area, it''s not like eating meat if you want.


    Due to environmental changes in the last days, the living environment outside is not enough for humans to produce food. Therefore, humans are forced to use artificial environments to cultivate food and livestock in the greenhouse.


    Over time, it has caused the scarcity to become expensive. Natural meat is particularly expensive. Therefore, most people eat synthetic meat and various canned foods. If they want to improve their living standards, people buy fresh vegetables, fruits and meat.


    This side is close to the sea, so the fish is slightly cheaper, but it is not anyone who can eat fish every day.


    At this point, Lance couldn''t help but sigh--


    It''s no wonder that the three patrolmen were holding the middle-aged women alive and desperately. Maybe in their eyes, that piece of bacon was a collection of thousands of banknotes.


    And now, since Lance can get out of the swimming pool and become Wen Yu¡¯s orderly soldier, Wen Yu directly releases himself. He allows Lance to help him arrange everything at home, regardless of whether Lance can figure it out. Prices.


    However, this kind of trust and deliberate indulgence did not reach the point where Wen Yu imagined that Lance was "very happy" and deliberately "preferred and arrogant". On the contrary, after Lance realized the price, he let Lance start calculating. How to save money.


    Every day, watching my little soldier bargain for himself, Wen Yu said that it was a lot of fun.


    Today, the two had breakfast at the dining table. Breakfast was very simple, with bacon and eggs and a glass of boiled water.


    Lance started to calculate while eating. If he were an orderly soldier, according to the current living standard, his salary would be enough for him to live for a few months.


    "What are you thinking?"


    As soon as Wen Yu raised his head, he saw Lance sitting opposite him with a sad face. Every time he took a bite of bacon, his teeth were gritted and heartache, as if he was chewing on some hundred-dollar bills.


    "so expensive."


    Lance complained, "My internship salary simply can''t hold up."


    Wen Yu: "..."


    After thinking for a while, Wen Yu took out a card from his arms, handed it to Lance, and said domineeringly:


    "This is the salary I have saved for more than 20 years, enough for you to spend."


    Judging from some of the "Dating Guides" he read, it is easier to increase the courtship rate by showing his partner that he has a rich family background.


    Lance glanced at the card, he did not take it, but asked an irrelevant question:


    "Wen Yu, if I get to your position, how much will I get?"


    Wen Yu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    This question is not easy to answer.


    Because if he quotes the price higher, he is a little worried that his little fish will start his career instead of going back to the sea.


    After eating breakfast, Wen Yu will take Lance to patrol.


    This time it was different from the past. Wen Yu took Lance to "walk" instead of asking Karl to take Lance and drive for a lap.


    Lance raised his hands in favor of this plan. He felt that his feet were not as fragile at the beginning, and he was also curious about how much his feet could bear now.


    "This place is so big, what if I really can''t stand it?"


    Lance asked curiously.


    Wen Yu thought for a while, tilted his head:


    "I carry you back?"


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Lance''s eyes gleamed, but the next second, he picks at the dimples, a little embarrassed.


    "Isn''t this bad, aren''t you the chief?"


    Wen Yu pondered:


    "Yes, I am the sir."


    He raised his head and said sternly to Lance:


    "Order Lance!"


    Lance was frightened and shivered.


    The sound just now made him almost think that he was back at the military training site when he was in college. He subconsciously stood up and raised his heels, and gave Wen Yu a twisted military salute:


    "Yes, sir."


    Wen Yu held back his laugh, he went forward to help Lance break the awkward place, and then said:


    "Getting into the state very quickly."


    Lance was just about to relax, and after a glance at Wen Yu, he immediately broke his posture back.


    "After going out of the villa, you are my orderly soldier, understand?"


    Wen Yu rubbed Lance''s head and helped Lance put on his helmet.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lance responded loudly again.


    It''s almost like a recruit.


    But in the next second, Lance broke his work. He shook his head, not very fond of the helmet he was wearing:


    "Do you have to wear a helmet?"


    "of course."


    Wen Yu said, "Military orders are like mountains."


    "Oh."


    Lance replied dryly.


    "Remember, you are my little soldier."


    Wen Yu looked at Lance and repeated it again.


    Lance raised his head and nodded through the transparent plastic plate on the helmet:


    "Okay, sir."


    Wen Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    ...


    Today, there is a sensation in the rich district.


    Colonel Wen Yu, who had always seen the dragon''s head and missed the end, went out to patrol himself.


    Although it is strange to say that, Wen Yu really only took a reserve soldier and "walked" directly in the community.


    When everyone saw this scene, their first reaction was to stop and look at Wen Yu''s back.


    Can Wen Yu show up in person, is it possible that the wealthy district will suffer an earthquake? Or is there any wicked gangster?


    Due to the distraction of many passers-by, Wen Yu walked over, and there were many incidents of car smashing along the way.


    Lance walked behind Wen Yu, and he was dumbfounded as he watched Wen Yu walk by.


    As for? Isn''t it just Wen Yu who came out to walk?


    Is he a blue face?


    "Watch your feet."


    Wen Yu reminded.


    Lance hurriedly crossed a ladder, and then couldn''t help asking:


    "There is something wrong, shall we not help?"


    Wen Yu replied calmly:


    "It''s all small things, they can solve it by themselves, we don''t need to come forward."


    "Oh."


    Lance could only return a single word to show that he knew it.


    Fortunately, this farce only lasted two hours. After two hours, the entire wealthy area should be passed through one pass, two passes, and two pass three. Everyone knows that Wen Yu is patrolling on foot.


    After seeing Wen Yu, the people behind didn''t have a particularly big reaction like those before, and this made the car accident in this community finally stopped.


    This also let Lance breathe a sigh of relief.


    As he walked, Lance couldn''t help but look at the iron gate at the front.


    After two hours of patrolling, Lance and Wen Yu have reached the edge of the wealthy area.


    The most fringe place is the area separating the rich from the poor. It is blocked by an iron gate, and there is an army garrison next to it.


    The iron gate only opened a small opening, and anyone who came in from the poor area had to be registered.


    "Outside is zone c42, which is a transition zone."


    Wen Yu saw Lance looking over there and explained,


    "There is a company in the rich area, and the company has employees who live in the poor area. They will come here to work."


    Lance nodded, remembering the Li Si family he had saved before.


    "Can the feet still stand it?"


    Wen Yu asked.


    Lance nodded and said quietly:


    "It hurts a little bit."


    After patrolling after Wen Yu, Lance knew why people like Carl would be willing to be Wen Yu''s men.


    When Wen Yu was wearing a military uniform and walking in front of Lance calmly, Lance looked at Wen Yu''s back and unconsciously straightened his back.


    At this time Wen Yu''s aura really made people want to surrender to him involuntarily.


    but¡­¡­


    Lance looked at Wen Yu''s back and couldn''t help frowning.


    He looked at Wen Yu''s back, always feeling that Wen Yu''s unconscious aura at this moment made him feel something wrong.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a mermaid''s intuition. Lance looked at Wen Yu¡¯s back. He recalled some people he had met recently, and finally thought of why Wen Yu felt wrong to him¡ª¡ª


    The aura on Wen Yu''s body didn''t look like that of a human being.


    In terms of the comparison between races, mermaid is definitely a crusher for humans, so Lance will unconsciously have a superior mentality towards humans;


    However, when faced with Wen Yu, Lance felt that he was suppressed from time to time.


    In other words, Wen Yu is the superior to Lance.


    Thinking of this, Lance stopped.


    He began to think seriously, the last time Wen Yu gave him the feeling that he was still a human being, why did he change so much when he met for the second time.


    And this sense of oppression, Lance has only experienced from one person¡ª¡ª


    That black-tailed mermaid, Winser.


    This made Lance start to re-examine Wen Yu.


    There should have been some changes in Wen Yu''s body that he didn''t know.


    "Lance, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yu walked a few steps. He didn''t hear the footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw Lance standing still behind him. He couldn''t help but asked worriedly.


    "Does the leg hurt?"


    "No, I just..."


    Lance knew that he couldn''t ask anything at this time, and it was not a good time to question. He had to shake his head, trying to get this question behind his head, and then found an excuse at random.


    "Well, there seems to be sand in the shoes."


    "Colonel Wen Yu? Lance?"


    At exactly this time, an acquaintance drove by. He looked at the two people in front of him, stopped, then opened the car window and greeted them.


    Those who come have a pair of green eyes.


    It happened to be Michael.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wen Yu saw Michael and remembered that Michael seemed to have an extraordinary enthusiasm for Lance before, he couldn''t help but sink his face.


    "At this time, you should be in the company."


    Michael is worthy of being a senior executive, even in the face of Wen Yu''s difficulties, he just smiled, and then he looked at Lance on the other side.


    A gleam of light flashed in the green eyes, and Michael turned his head and suggested to Wen Yu:


    "I just came back from the granary in the Xiacheng District... Colonel Wen Yu, your orderly soldier is called Lance? I think Lance seems to be uncomfortable. Why don''t I take you back? It''s the last time I rescued. Return."


    Michael''s advice is very thoughtful and sincere.


    Wen Yu listened to the suggestion, he looked at Lance, and after a while, Wen Yu asked Lance:


    "What do you think?"


    "I think we can go back in his car."


    Lance said weakly.


    He turned against him without hesitation.


    If you want to walk back from here, you will have to walk for at least two hours. In other words, the entire patrol of Lance will take four hours, and Lance doesn''t think he can hold on his feet.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    So Lance and Wen Yu got into Michael''s car.


    While driving, Michael kept looking at Lance and Wen Yu through the rearview mirror in the car. He seemed to mention it accidentally:


    "The relationship between Colonel Wen Yu and Lance is pretty good."


    Hearing his name, Lance couldn''t help but look at Michael.


    At this time, Lance noticed that Michael''s eyes dangled from him from time to time, and suddenly felt a bit amused.


    Is this man testing him?


    So Lance answered cautiously:


    "Because I am his orderly."


    Wen Yu, who was sitting beside Lance, raised his eyelids lazily and glanced at Lance, lacking in interest.


    "Lance, were you born in Xiacheng?"


    Michael asked.


    "If I remember correctly, you told me last time that the last two digits of your ID code are 25. 25 is the code of Xiacheng District."


    Lance tensed the muscles in his back suddenly.


    Wen Yu opened his eyes suddenly, turned his head, and looked at Michael.


    "I was also born in Xiacheng District. The number at the end of my ID code is 26."


    Michael seemed to have not noticed the change in the atmosphere in the car, he asked with a smile.


    "This shows that the place where I was born is very close to your home. Maybe the two of us bathed in the Haizi River."


    Lance did not answer.


    "Remember the Haizi River? The river that traverses districts 25 and 26."


    Michael continued,


    "Today I inspected, I stopped by and took a look, and it was almost done."


    "Sorry."


    Lance replied in an almost calm voice.


    Seeing that Lance''s reaction was dull, Michael was about to say something more¡ª


    "All right."


    Wen Yu suddenly said, "Let''s stop here, let''s stop."


    "But, here is still some distance from the central city."


    Michael was taken aback.


    "Stop. Lance is a reserve soldier. He should be able to eat this bitterness."


    Wen Yu''s attitude is very tough.


    After a few seconds of dullness in the car, Michael continued to smile, looking a little helpless:


    "Well, a soldier is a soldier."


    After the incident, he pulled over and stopped.


    After Lance and Wen Yu got off the car, Michael sincerely thanked them again:


    "Anyway, thank you for saving Loma last time."


    Those green eyes kept looking at Lance, something that Lance couldn''t understand flashed in his eyes.


    This reminded Lance of the wolf''s eyes.


    After Michael left, Lance said:


    "He is testing me."


    Even if he is a fool, he can see that Michael is testing him with the "Haizihe" matter.


    The two are unfamiliar, and they are not fellows, so there is no need to take a river as an example.


    Wen Yu glanced at Lance in surprise:


    "You seem to be smarter."


    Lance: "..."


    "Michael does have a problem."


    Wen Yu nodded, affirming Lance''s statement.


    "He should be suspicious of your identity."


    However, it stands to reason that Michael doesn''t need to do this at all.


    He was neither from the army nor from Dr. Mougin''s side.


    The only explanation that can be explained is that Michael thinks the other party is holding his handle.


    "He is suspicious of my identity. Is it possible that there is a problem with his identity?"


    Lance fell into thinking mode.


    Wen Yu walked over while Lance was thinking. He couldn''t help approaching Lance and watched Lance frowning and thinking through his helmet.


    Wen Yu observed Lance''s expression, as if a boy saw a strange and fun toy, and he was very interested.


    Lance returned to his senses, and he blinked, wondering why Wen Yu looked at him that way.


    "It seems that building a nest can also improve intelligence."


    Wen Yu pretended to say,


    "Stupid Xiaoyu has grown up and is not stupid."


    Hearing this, Lance''s face suddenly flushed red, and he couldn''t tell whether he was ashamed or angry. He simply played a trick, and wanted to breathe a gentle metaphor:


    "I don''t care, my leg hurts, you carry me!!!"


    After speaking, Lance squatted on the ground.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    The author has something to say: Nate=Winser=Wen Yu=Gong.


    ¡¤


    Someone asked the research room how to get the cell, it''s very simple, you can see that at the beginning, the tentacle throws the meat casually to feed Lance...Nate just throws a piece of meat accidentally.


    ¡¤


    He also asked Wen Yu whether he liked Lance or not. He really liked it.


    But don¡¯t forget, he is Nat, a Cthulhu-like creature. For Nat, everything on earth now can be counted as his creation, so when he faces all creatures, he has one This kind of unconsciously aloof mentality cannot be eliminated.


    But he is willing to retain the identity of "Wen Yu" for Lance, and even with this identity, he is still learning to get along with Lance.


    ¡¤


    And why everyone likes Lance... In fact, the people who like Lance and the sea monsters have something to do with Nat. When Earl Ville appeared before, a little angel had already guessed it.

 Chapter 67：

    In the end Lance still didn''t let Wen Yu recite it. He didn''t want to make headlines the next day, or someone wrote a book of "The Little Soldier and the Colonel".


    After patrolling on this day, Lance almost knew how his feet could bear¡ª


    He can only walk for about four hours.


    After four hours, the legs will become very painful due to long-term support, and the calf will secrete white membranes due to fatigue, and white scales will appear under the membranes.


    It''s like the fish''s body turns on the safe mode after lack of water.


    All in all, Lance is short of water, and his legs are about to become fish tails again.


    In addition to the above "harvest", Lance is still very happy.


    Today, I went to see a circle of the rich district in person, and it was completely different from what I knew from others.


    After a day of patrolling, when he calmed down and had time to think, Lance only felt his mind was messed up.


    When sleeping at night, Lance refused to be with Wen Yu. He lay alone in the bathtub in the bathroom next to him, turning his legs into fish tails, soaking in water while using the tablet Wen Yu gave him. Crazy inquiries about the information of this world.


    Lance also used the Internet to check before, but at that time, he just got a rough idea of ??the world view, and did not involve the status quo on the social level;


    And Lance now mainly wants to know how human life in the entire world is, and how mankind faces the world of doomsday.


    And with such a check, it was checked for a whole night.


    The next day, Wen Yu, he looked in the bathroom and couldn''t help laughing¡ª


    Lance was still lying in the bathtub, with a beautiful fish tail lying carelessly in the bathtub.


    The white fish tail is shining, and from the outside, it **** enough water, and the scales are shining, beautiful like a diamond, but the end of the tail is sluggish, just like its owner, and you know that you stayed up late at first glance. .


    Seeing Wen Yu coming in, Lance raised his head, holding a little red octopus, and greeted Wen Yu.


    Wen Yu took a closer look. Compared to the little octopus, he cared more about the two huge dark circles on Lance''s face, and he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows:


    "You didn''t sleep all night last night?"


    "Yeah."


    Lance weakly showed Wen Yu the tablet.


    "I''m watching a conscription ad."


    The conscription advertisement in the tablet was accompanied by exciting music. The whole perspective was quickly slid across a large swamp and sea with the rhythm of the music. Then a group of reserve soldiers walked through the tidy road, and finally accompanied by a metaphor. Speech.


    Although this short video is short, Lance watched it over and over again and drew a lot of information from it.


    After becoming a reserve soldier, the reserve soldier must participate in conscription activities.


    This activity is called a test, in fact, it is to let a group of recruits explore the outer field and guard the frontier.


    If the reserve can survive the first mission, then the reserve can be turned into normal.


    "Being a soldier is well paid."


    Lance sighed.


    "It''s really a matter of life for money."


    According to the advertisement, the threshold for becoming a reserve soldier is very low. Whether you are fat or thin, tall or short, male or female, as long as you are not a wicked person, you can perform the first collective mission. If you succeed in surviving inside, you will have the opportunity to enter the rich area and cross classes by virtue of your military merits.


    This kind of huge reward has allowed countless people to step forward and enter the huge meat grinder of the reserve soldiers, and exchange their lives for possible glory and wealth.


    And the reason why the entire alliance organizes such conscription every year is also very simple¡ª


    They need manpower to cope with the animal tide that will come at this time of the year.


    After the doomsday came, the land area was eroded by the sea, and the creatures that were lucky enough to survive basically have undergone mutations.


    But no matter how these animals mutate, they don''t have human technology.


    Humans can barely fill their stomachs with their technology within the high walls, but those animals can''t.


    Driven by instinct, the mutant animals and plants on the periphery of the high wall will try to break through human defenses and feed on humans every September and October.


    Therefore, at this time of the year, humans will need a large number of small soldiers to patrol the periphery of the high wall to avoid excessive damage to the high wall by mutated animals and plants.


    This year, the situation is even more special.


    Due to bad weather in recent times, black storms have occurred several times more than in previous years, leading to an earlier wave of beasts.


    According to the rhetoric in the recruitment advertisement, if Lance had submitted the registration form, he would have to go to the registration point in the Xiacheng District to register in the last few days.


    Lance raised his head and asked:


    "If I go to Xiacheng, can I go directly to the sea?"


    "Do not."


    Wen Yu shook his head, "It will be a while."


    Although the minions are unremarkable, many minions die on the battlefield every year, but it is undeniable that they have more or less blocked the impact of a part of the beast tide on the human gathering place. In some respects, those who died The soldiers are heroes.


    The leaders of the Survivor League are not so stupid yet, they still attach great importance to the reserve soldiers who enter the army every year.


    Therefore, they will not throw the little soldiers who don¡¯t know anything directly on the battlefield¡ª


    On the one hand, it is to avoid the high casualty rate and the rapid consumption of the population:


    On the other hand, they are going to train and train the soldiers step by step. If luck is good that year, can they find someone who is similar to Wen Yu?


    Therefore, in order to give the reserve soldiers a period of time as a buffer, the registration place for the reserve soldiers was chosen to be the place closest to the wealthy area.


    After the reserve soldiers are assembled, there will be officers who will take them for training, and at the same time handle some affairs in the lower city.


    During this time, the reserve soldiers will learn the skills of fighting on the battlefield, and learn some professional knowledge of distinguishing mutant animals and plants.


    At each stage, when the officers feel that the reserve soldiers they bring have passed the assessment and can go to the next stage, they will take the reserve soldiers to the periphery, until the reserve soldiers reach under the high wall and turn on everyone. The first task-


    Patrol on the edge of the high wall and outside.


    At this time, Lance was the closest moment to the sea, and it was also a wonderful moment for Lance to escape from here and return to the sea.


    "Okay, I know.


    Lance crawled out of the bathtub. He sat aside and waited for the water on his tail to dry so that he could have two legs.


    "How about you? Am I not your orderly?"


    "I will go to this conscription."


    Wen Yu said,


    "In the entire conscription, I will be both your commander and your instructor."


    Lance opened his mouth. He felt that this was not a good thing.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Lance was learning some fighting skills under the teaching of Wen Yu.


    Lance originally thought that relying on his own brute force and relying on the excellent physical fitness of the mermaid, he would definitely be able to call him father directly.


    At the beginning, Lance''s prediction was successful.


    With the help of the mermaid''s excellent dynamic vision and the body''s reaction speed that is many times faster than human beings, Lance played directly on the court and rubbed Wen Yu with the ground without knowing almost anything.


    This gap made Wen Yu stunned.


    However, as time dragged on, Lance''s physical strength was gradually consumed by Wen Yu. He gradually began to be suppressed by Wen Yu, who had great combat experience, and the final end was Wen Yu''s victory.


    Because Wen Yu accidentally stepped on Lance severely...


    Now Lance squatted in the corner and closed himself.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    Wen Yu squatted behind Lance and apologized carefully.


    "How about you come and step on me?"


    "Can it be the same?"


    Lance turned his head, the little white beads crackled on the floor and dropped to the ground. He was particularly aggrieved.


    "You just can''t beat me? Why step on me deliberately? Step on me, don¡¯t you know that is my tail?"


    For Lance, the feeling of being accidentally stepped on by Wen Yu was particularly impressive.


    At the moment Wen Yu stepped on, Lance felt that he was out of his body directly¡ª


    It was like a thorn suddenly appeared, piercing his Tianling Gai directly from the sole of his foot next time.


    It hurts a fish to death.


    Moreover, because Lance''s feet were smaller than Wen Yu, he couldn''t even move when he was stepped on.


    Wen Yu was very guilty. He defended:


    "If it''s on the battlefield, the enemy doesn''t care if your feet hurt."


    "Then are you the enemy?"


    Lance asked rhetorically.


    "...No."


    Wen Yu''s tone is a bit weak.


    "Then is this a battlefield?"


    "...No."


    Wen Yu tilted his head, "Do you want me to pinch your feet?"


    Squeeze!


    Lance stood up, he was very annoyed, and then he stepped on his feminine shoe with his still intact foot, leaving a shoe mark.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    It seems that the feet are really the weakness of the mermaid, even the strength is not very strong.


    After taking revenge on Wen Yu, Lance unilaterally terminated the teaching. He limply walked to the living room, ready to go back to the bubble bath, and change his tail back to see if Wen Yu was so kicked. What is missing from him.


    And when he was passing by the living room, he suddenly heard the sound of the doorbell:


    "Ding Dong¡ª"


    Lance and Wen Yu stopped at the same time.


    "Ding Dong¡ª"


    Lance turned and looked at Wen Yu:


    "Is it Carl and Rose?"


    "No, if they come, they will tell me in advance."


    Wen Yu also found it strange.


    If the person who came was Dr. Mourin, Dr. Mourin would send him a text message in a weird manner before he came, and would not ring the doorbell so politely.


    Lance didn¡¯t think so much. He stepped forward first and saw who the visitor was from the smart video at the door¡ª


    Michael in a neat suit.


    This man with green eyes impressed Lance, and Lance recognized it as Michael at a glance.


    Lance looked back at Wen Yu and asked:


    "It''s Michael standing outside, do you want to see him?"


    Wen Yu couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows.


    It seemed that Wen Yu didn''t know why Michael came to him.


    "Let him in."


    Wen Yu said, "Look at what he wants to do."


    This was exactly what Lance wanted. Lance opened the door directly and smiled at Michael:


    "can I help you?"


    Michael smiled, and passed the wine bottle in his hand and a box of small cakes to Lance:


    "I''m here to see you."


    After speaking, he glanced at Wen Yu who was standing behind Lance, and added:


    "By the way, come and see Colonel Wen Yu."


    Five minutes later, Michael was sitting in the living room with a glass of boiled water in front of him.


    Michael''s eyes were still very natural, but after watching Lance and Wen Yu sitting next to him for a while, his gaze gradually moved down, and finally fell on Wen Yu''s shoes¡ª


    A footprint on Wen Yu''s army boots is too obvious.


    "Ahem, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lance saw that Michael''s attention was actually on Wen Yu''s shoes, his face turned red, and then he coughed a few times, pulling Michael''s attention back.


    "Oh, it''s actually a trivial matter."


    Michael is neither humble nor overbearing, his green eyes look particularly sincere and innocent,


    "I''m here to thank Lance for releasing Loma before, and visiting the neighbors by the way."


    "Ah."


    Wen Yu showed a sneer beside him, showing his unbelief.


    "Well, the main problem is that I and Lance hit it off right away."


    Michael immediately turned into the wind.


    Lance was expressionless.


    Who are you lie to?


    "This is real."


    Michael looked at Lance and said seriously.


    "I know that Reims is from the 25th district, and I am from the 26th district. The two of us can be regarded as fellow...Lance, do you know that there is a censorship system for the reserve soldiers?"


    Lance saw that Michael was serious, and he could not help but straighten his back and asked:


    "what is that?"


    "The Reserve Corps signed up in the C42 city area, and then slowly advanced outside the wall."


    Michael smiled and said,


    "Because a large number of people from Xiacheng District sign up every year, in order to maintain the ¡®pure¡¯ of the army, there will be a review team.


    Every time the audit team goes to a region, it will select some soldiers who were born or live in that region and inspect their birth or living area. If the character is really worrying, the review team will remove the person. "


    To put it bluntly, it is political censorship.


    Lance was silent.


    He thought, since it is a random check, there are so many people, he may not be selected.


    However, he couldn''t help thinking, what if he was unlucky and was chosen directly?


    "What do you want to say?"


    Wen Yu asked directly.


    "It''s nothing."


    Michael smiled,


    "I just remind Lance. Oh, by the way, I also know a lot of people in District 25. If you have trouble, you can come to me."


    "Is that what you came for?"


    Wen Yu was a little upset.


    "Seriously, I can directly treat your remarks as a threat."


    "Why, I''m just so happy to meet my fellow villagers."


    Michael looked at Wen Yu. He tried to use his green eyes to show his innocence and eliminate Wen Yu''s wariness.


    "Well, having said so much, I actually really asked Colonel Wen Yu a little bit."


    Michael didn''t wait for Lance and Wen Yu to say anything, he said to himself again.


    "I was selected by the company, and I will follow the army to inspect the granaries and subsidiaries in Xiacheng District."


    This is the only way to be promoted. The only problem is that the time is not good.


    When inspecting, if he is not careful, he is likely to be dragged away and killed by some mutant beasts that break through.


    Michael''s expression became serious, it seemed that this was what Michael really wanted to say, not the specious things above:


    "I know that this road may be very dangerous, so I am cheeky and come to see you, Colonel. I hope that Colonel Wen Yu will be more concerned about me and my team."


    "You can beg others."


    Wen Yu speaks,


    "Why did you choose me?"


    You must know that Wen Yu''s reputation is not good among humans. Therefore, even if someone wants to ask someone to do something, he will never choose Wen Yu as the first candidate.


    "That''s because Lance and I are fellow villagers."


    Michael then smiled, the clouds were light and breezy,


    "I hope that through this relationship, Colonel Wen Yu will pay more attention to our team."


    This statement is understandable, but the whole thing still reveals an unusual breath.


    "This is the purpose of my coming today."


    Michael stood up, and he bowed to both of them.


    "please."


    Michael is worthy of being an executive. He is very clever to grasp the distance between him and Wen Yu and Lance. They are not far or near, so that they feel comfortable and can''t fault it.


    After Michael left, Lance and Wen Yu looked at each other, and there was a problem with intuition.


    Although Michael kept saying that it was to find a relationship and give Wen Yu asylum, both Wen Yu and Lance knew that "seeking asylum" was just a trick. What Michael actually wanted to talk about was the previous "review."


    What is Michael hinting, and what is warning.


    "It''s not easy for him."


    Lance complained,


    "It''s so annoying for a clever person, he''s going around the corners and going around, isn''t he dizzy by himself?"


    Wen Yu touched Lance''s head, somewhat relieved:


    "So, I like you."


    Lance: "..."


    Is this implying that he is stupid?

 Chapter 68：

    Today is the day to sign up, and Lance has to go down town to sign up.


    In the morning, Lance packed up his little luggage and prepared to go out¡ª¡ª


    In fact, there was not much. There were only two sets of changeable underwear, a bottle of moisturizing spray, and the healing spray sent by someone. They were gone.


    Carl came to pick up Lance from the gentle villa. He watched Lance about to sign up, and for a moment his old father was on the court, and he moved himself to tears:


    "Woo, I still remember Lance was a fish... now that he has grown so big... I have to sign up myself... I''m leaving..."


    Lance didn''t care about Carl''s drama, he was a little worried, and said to Wen Yu:


    "If I''m away, you have to take good care of the little octopus."


    Wen Yu paused, he had no choice but to nod his head.


    In fact, according to his plan, he was going to eat the little octopus after Lance was gone.


    Anyway, I eat myself.


    "I''ll go over there, what should I do to refill water?"


    Although Lance can maintain human legs for longer and longer, it is still due to the structure of the body that he moisturizes at a minimum and needs to soak in water every other day.


    The reserve soldiers must live in that kind of dormitory, maybe there is no place to take a bath, so how can he replenish water?


    "I said, you are my orderly soldier."


    Wen Yu touched Lance''s head and said meaningfully,


    "At that time you will know."


    Carl was almost over sad at this time, he stepped forward and said:


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to go."


    Lance nodded.


    It''s too far from the c42 area and Lance can''t walk that long, so someone must take him and bring him close to the registration office.


    And Wen Yu definitely can''t take Lance directly to the registration office. Otherwise, if Lance hasn''t started the registration yet, he will be overwhelmed by the commotion Wen Yu caused at the registration office.


    In order not to attract attention, Karl drove another humble car to pick up Lance.


    After picking Lance into the car, Carl began to talk about some interesting things he had encountered when he signed up, and how to teach Lance how to get along with people.


    Lance just listened to each other. He looked at the scenery of the rich area outside the car window and was silent.


    As vehicles gradually approached the Xiacheng district, there were fewer and fewer green plants along the way, and even the originally blue ¡°sky¡± gradually turned into ¡°grey¡±.


    A kilometer away from the only "entrance" of the wealthy district, Karl put Lance out of his car.


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    When Karl was leaving, he said to Lance, he looked at Lance reluctantly, and finally blessed,


    "Wish you all the best."


    "Thank you."


    Lance smiled back, and then he took a deep breath and strode towards the iron gate he had seen before.


    The guard at the iron gate saw Lance coming from a distance, they exchanged glances, and then looked at Lance coming by in the distance with playful eyes.


    That kind of look was like looking at a little lamb who could only bleat, a little lamb who didn''t understand anything, and was about to walk into the wolf pack.


    This iron gate is used to isolate the rich area from the slum area. At this point in time, it is the time when the slum area comes to work here. The iron gate can only enter and exit, so you must enter through this iron gate. Lance in the city is particularly conspicuous.


    After a soldier checked Lance¡¯s identity chip, he looked at the information displayed on the instrument in his hand and raised his eyebrows:


    "Area 25?"


    Before Wen Yu took a reserve soldier around in the rich area, a **** storm has already been set off.


    Many people are wondering what kind of person the soldier who can follow Wen Yu is.


    Is the family background strong? Or a gentle lover?


    In short, after guessing a circle, they did not expect that their doubts were answered today under this iron gate¡ª¡ª


    The little reserve soldier was born from District 25.


    Still a hairy boy.


    You say that he is loved by Wen Yu alone, he is indeed very good, and he can let Wen Yu take him into the rich area and patrol together;


    You say that he can''t be petted by Wen Yu, he is indeed miserable, he still has to participate in the conscription by himself, it seems that Wen Yu is not very special in his handling.


    Lance didn''t know that his own identity information gave these soldiers endless guesses. He was very nervous now, for fear that the identity chip he bought was detected to be fake, so he stammered and nodded:


    "Yes, it is."


    "It''s weird."


    While the soldier said this, he still opened the door to the c42 area for Lance. He looked at Lance with a little pity in his eyes.


    "I have never seen anyone who ¡®go out¡¯ from the rich area and enter the c42 area to sign up for conscription...boy, be careful all the way."


    Conscription is an extremely dangerous and cost-effective option for people in the wealthy area.


    Therefore, in every conscription event, in addition to being in the rebellious period, they are noisy at the iron gate and want to sign up. They have never seen something like Lance, and they know that they really have to cross the iron gate. , Is to sign up.


    Lance didn''t know their brains at all. He looked back at the soldiers hesitantly, and when he turned around, he saw the affectionate gaze of a group of men, as if the place he went was not the registration site, but some hell.


    Lance: "..."


    He turned his head, stepped over the iron gate blankly, and walked to the registration office without looking back.


    After walking for about half an hour, Lance walked to the registration office by himself against the weird eyes of all passers-by.


    And looking at the crowds in front of him, Lance knew why everyone¡¯s eyes were so weird¡ª¡ª


    They are still in the process of signing up. How could it be possible for people to put on the uniforms of reserve soldiers at the beginning?


    Lance was very grateful now that he was wearing a helmet so that no one would see his hideous facial expression.


    He felt that he must have been tricked by them.


    Really nb, nothing started, just because of a set of clothes, it became the focus of the audience.


    But in fact, this is really not intentional.


    When Wen Yu helped Lance fill out the form, he handed it in directly.


    And because of his special status, Wen Yu had never participated in the conscription, so he didn''t know that this uniform was issued after he met the instructor.


    After handing in Lance''s form, Wen Yu stopped as soon as he heard others say that there was a reserve soldier uniform after signing up.


    At that time, Wen Yu thought for a while and decided to let Lance adapt to the life of a reserve soldier first, so after greeted someone, he left with a uniform in advance.


    Then just like that, Lance pitted Lance unconsciously.


    Lance held his gaze with different expressions, bit his head, and reported his name to the admission staff.


    "Lance?"


    The admissions staff seemed to take no blame for this situation. In their eyes, Lance, a person who did not understand the situation, must be a related household, and could not stay in the corps for long, so the admissions staff just nodded calmly and gave. Lance took a number plate and said,


    "Go to area A and wait for your instructor to arrive."


    Lance was at a loss with the number plate, but left the team honestly.


    After Lance left the team, he heard protests from behind:


    "Why can that person just go directly to area A, I will do those ghost tests???"


    There was a commotion in the team, and Lance could only:


    "..."


    The little farce just now was quickly subdued, but Lance was not so good on his side.


    Lance has never been to zone c42. He doesn''t know what zone a is. He also wants to find someone to ask where zone a is, but where the related households are, they will be disgusted by people, so every time Lance tries to go When you ask others, you will get a blank eye.


    Regarding this, Lance was speechless, and greeted Wen Yu in his heart very politely.


    Wen Yu, who was still at home, sneezed unconsciously.


    In this way, even if Lance got the number plate from the beginning, he was still in the entire c42 area alone, like a headless fly, circling around again and again, wasting a lot of time.


    After getting someone else''s eyes again, Lance couldn''t stand it anymore, his feet were already a little bit painful.


    When there was no alternative, Lance had to sit on a stone step in the distance, looking at the registration office from a distance, his expression a bit lonely.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Lance suddenly heard a voice from beside him:


    "Are you registered?"


    Lance hurriedly followed the voice to look over, and found that he was wearing a reserve uniform like him, and he suddenly became energetic:


    "No, I don''t."


    He embarrassedly lifted the transparent partition on his helmet up, exposing his face, and explained:


    "I just took the number plate and haven''t found my area yet."


    After speaking, Lance lowered his head in frustration and said:


    "No one wants to tell me where the area a is."


    The reserve soldier standing beside Lance, after watching Lance for a while, he sat down beside Lance and comforted:


    "Are you in area A? They must be jealous of you, don''t worry about it."


    After the original registration, there will be a special organization to conduct a series of tests on the applicants;


    After that, according to the test results, the agency will divide the applicants into three levels: a, b, and c. The people in area a have the strongest physical fitness and those in area c are the weakest, and then let the applicants hold the corresponding ID card area. area.


    Lance smiled weakly:


    "Probably so... By the way, why are you wearing a reserve uniform?"


    Lance thought that it was enough for him to be so confused about the situation. The other party should not be that stupid.


    "I went to my area and met the instructor''s."


    The man said, "I am in zone b."


    After speaking, the man took up a hand of Lance and said enthusiastically:


    "I know where area a is, I''ll take you there."


    At the moment when he touched the person''s hands, Lance suddenly felt that from the junction of the two skins, there seemed to be an electric current, which instantly followed his arms and rushed into his heart, which made Lance suddenly shake off. He took the man''s hand, and then looked at the man suspiciously and weirdly.


    Lance didn''t understand why he would react so much to that person. He was even a little bit indifferent now, afraid that the other party would be disadvantageous to him.


    Seeing Lance''s reaction so great, the man was also stunned.


    He stared at Lance for a long while, and finally sighed and said:


    "I didn''t mean anything."


    After speaking, as if to show his sincerity to Lance, the man opened the transparent partition on his helmet, revealing his true face:


    "My name is Will."


    When Lance saw the true face of this man named "Vail", he couldn''t help but screamed:


    "Winser?????"


    If "Wen Yu" is similar to "Wenser" by six points, which causes Lance to sometimes wonder what is the relationship between "Wen Yu" and "Wenser", then the one in front of him calls himself "Vail" People who are like "Wenser" are eight points similar.


    If you don''t look closely, it''s as if the black-tailed mermaid suddenly followed ashore and then became a human.


    Lance''s gaze began to spin frantically on the legs of the person in front of him.


    Is this really a pair of legs?


    "what are you saying?"


    The man blinked, he knelt down and said to Lance seriously,


    "My name is Will."


    Seeing the person in front of him approaching, Lance clutched his crazy beating heart, and stared at the face of the person opposite without blinking, only then did he discover the biggest difference¡ª¡ª


    Wencer''s eyes are black, and Wen Yu''s eyes are also black. For them, black is like their representative color.


    As for the person in front of him, his eyes were blue and azure, and they didn''t match black at all.


    If you insist, the person in front of you, the rest of the place that doesn''t look like Winsor, is a bit like the "Earl Vale" that Lance had seen long ago.


    Especially those azure blue eyes that are somewhat hollow.


    Even the name is a bit like.


    He is not Winser, nor is he a metaphor.


    Lance came to this conclusion.


    After drawing this conclusion, Lance breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled embarrassedly at Will and said:


    "I got the wrong person."


    On the opposite side, Wil, smiled at Lance.


    This smile is an extremely standard smile. The curvature of the corners of the lips is just right, not too high or too low, making people unpredictable.


    "It''s ok."


    Will reached out to Lance again and said,


    "I''ll send you to area a, okay?"


    Lance hesitated, he looked up at the sky, and finally found that it was late.


    He had no choice but to nod his head, stretched out his hand, took Will''s hand, and thanked:


    "All right, thank you."


    After Will held Lance''s hand, his blue eyes lit up a lot, and then he held Lance''s hand carefully, as if to retrieve a long-lost treasure, he said:


    "No thanks. What''s your name?"


    Lance didn''t think much, and said directly:


    "My name is Lance."


    The person on the opposite side suddenly grasped Lance''s hand and stroked it twice, with a pair of azure eyes feeling affectionate:


    "Lance? Great, I finally know your name."


    Lance: "..."


    A strange feeling came to his mind, and he asked: "Have we met before?"


    Will took Lance''s hand and walked east. After Lance asked this question, he turned his head and smiled at Lance:


    "Well, I once heard my father talk about you."


    "father?"


    Lance couldn''t help asking, "Who is your father?"


    It hasn¡¯t been long since he came ashore, and there are only a handful of people he¡¯s met. He doesn¡¯t remember when he met very old people¡ª


    If you want to be Weier''s father, at least he is a man in his 50s or 60s.


    "It''s just a poor, disabled creature."


    Weir said, "It''s dead, it''s not worth mentioning."


    After speaking, Will looked at Lance and said:


    "you are very beautiful."


    Lance: "...thank you."

 Chapter 69：

    Ville took Lance''s hand, and the two of them went one after the other, past the crowd at the registration office, and came to a dilapidated gymnasium.


    "This is area a."


    Weir smiled, he stopped, then pointed to the opened east gate of the dilapidated gymnasium and said,


    "You go in from here, it should be fine."


    Lance looked at it for a long time before he found a dilapidated "a" under the east gate.


    Suddenly, Lance suddenly realized.


    The original signs of feelings were blown off, no wonder he had to find it so hard.


    And the people at the registration office are too lazy. It''s okay to post a reminder sign on the road.


    "Thank you."


    Lance smiled at Will, and he relaxed a lot of his vigilance towards Will.


    "you are welcome."


    Wil Chong Lance blinked, looking very playful.


    "I like you so much, can you give me a hug?"


    "what?"


    Lance couldn''t help but let out a puzzled voice.


    He was now sure that the Wil in front of him was not Winser.


    Lance sometimes doesn¡¯t know Winser and Wen Yu, except because Wen Yu¡¯s appearance is somewhat similar to Winsor, Wensor and Wen Yu¡¯s personalities are too similar, and sometimes they behave very similarly. ¡ª


    Gentle and powerful.


    Plus, it''s a boring show.


    Therefore, Lance would think that Wen Yu and Wencer have the same soul.


    However, the Weier in front of him, even though his appearance was more similar to Wencer, had a completely different personality from Wencer.


    If Winsor¡¯s character is as vast as the sea, inclusive of all things;


    Well in front of him was more like a leaping flame, expressing his emotions without scruple, warm and innocent.


    Lance touched his nose and wanted to take a step back: "Forget it, I''ll use something else..."


    Lance wanted to say that the two of them hadn''t been so close, or they would change their way.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when Ville saw Lance''s retreat, his face sank immediately, and then he slammed Lance''s hand and pulled Lance into his arms forcibly.


    Then, Vail buried his head in Lance''s neck and took a deep breath.


    Just like he did this, he could keep Lance''s breath firmly in mind.


    Lance:? ? ?


    After holding it for a while, Will immediately released Lance, then took the initiative to take a step back and said to Lance:


    "It''s getting late, you should go in, I''ll leave first."


    After finishing speaking, before Lance could say anything, Ville left in a hurry.


    Lance looked at Will''s back, very speechless.


    This Vail really came and went in a hurry, just like a gust of wind.


    This makes Lance wonder, is it possible that Will came to him on purpose?


    But now that everyone was gone, Lance didn''t know where the area b was, so he had to put Vere''s matter aside and walked into the dilapidated stadium in front of him with his number plate.


    Sure enough, Lance was the last person to arrive here.


    Since Lance was the last to arrive, plus he was the only person in uniform here, as soon as Lance entered, he successfully attracted everyone''s attention, including the instructor standing in the middle of the playground.


    Lance: "..."


    Enter the dilapidated gymnasium through the east gate, and you can see the whole inside of the gymnasium. This is an abandoned playground.


    No one came in the playground for a long time. The runway was paved with cinder, the grass on both sides of the runway was sparsely grown, and the center of the playground was a piece of fine yellow sand.


    There were about fifty people standing and sitting in the entire playground. There were males and females, both tall and short, fat and thin.


    The only thing they have in common is that everyone looks particularly good at fighting, and many of them have tattoos, and they know that they are not easy to mess with.


    Among the fifty people, there were only two instructors. One stood at the door to verify their identity, and the other stood in the middle of the playground to teach¡ª


    At a glance, he knew that he had experienced the battlefield.


    All in all, the whole scene is very exciting. The people standing here are strong, and the strong is the atmosphere floating in mid-air.


    Therefore, when Lance entered here, everyone felt that Lance was incompatible with them.


    If they were ready to lick blood at the knife edge and were hungry wolves, then Lance was like a white lamb who had strayed into the pack.


    Especially the skin on Lance''s body is too white, it looks like an exquisite doll, but it makes people want to give Lance a knife and chop up the doll.


    Lance was stiff with all kinds of sights, and he moved silently to the most inconspicuous place, trying to pretend that he was a harmless and silent mushroom.


    "Okay, everyone take their attention back."


    The instructor standing in the middle of the playground suddenly spoke. He clapped his hands and directly called everyone''s attention back with a loud, loud voice.


    "Now that everyone is here, let me talk about the precautions."


    The bishop''s skin was dark, and there was a claw mark on his face. The claw mark ran across the entire face. From a distance, it looked like his entire head had been cut open.


    It looked like a wound left on the battlefield, and the wound was quite deep.


    Lance narrowed his sense of existence while listening to the instructor''s speech.


    According to the instructor, their group of people can train in area a, which shows that the testing organization has affirmed their physical fitness and their potential is far beyond ordinary people.


    But this does not mean that their group of people will be able to survive in the near future.


    Fifty people is only a small class in area a, and there are other small classes outside.


    After confirming that everyone is here, the instructor will divide them into groups of five people, and then go through various assessments and tasks. During the whole process, the instructor will eliminate some people based on each person''s performance.


    "Today, let me see your strength."


    The instructor yelled and said,


    "I am here to set up a ring, you can come up to challenge me, or challenge people you want to challenge."


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and after a while, a voice rang:


    "What if I want to challenge Colonel Wen Yu?"


    Immediately, laughter came from the entire playground.


    This request actually speaks the minds of most people, but the problem is that it is too strong for others.


    The people who can be selected here are militants. When they come here, some people hope that they can make achievements, while some people want to seek excitement.


    In the League of Survivors, everyone knows that Wen Yu is a "human weapon." In addition, people in the army use Wen Yu to advertise from time to time. This makes Wen Yu become "divine" in many people''s hearts. People are both curious and afraid of Wen Yu.


    The instructor was taken aback, just about to reprimand the man for joking, suddenly a light and fluttering male magnetic voice came from the east gate:


    "can."


    The whole scene suddenly stopped.


    Everyone looked at the east gate.


    Wen Yu, who should have become the person who everyone talked about, was standing at the east gate and said with a very calm expression:


    "Can challenge me."


    The two instructors were dull.


    The rest of the students were dull.


    Lance planted mushrooms in the corner. He really wished that there was a big mushroom now, and he could just swallow him directly.


    He thought many times how Wen Yu would find a way to appear here, and then fish him out.


    But he didn''t expect that Wen Yu would appear in such a high-profile way.


    He felt that if Wen Yu directly announced on the spot that he had become his own orderly soldier, he would probably be able to read a copy of it the day after tomorrow. The name was "Two or Three Things Between Me and the Colonel", which was still a mosaic.


    "Colon Wen, Wen Yu?"


    The instructor, a true iron-blooded man, when he saw Wen Yu walking towards him, the black-skinned man actually made a shy move that was completely inconsistent with other people''s settings.


    "Excuse me, you are here..."


    "Be an instructor."


    Wen Yu deserves to be Wen Yu, facing this kind of a bit spicy-eyed scene, he is still very calm.


    "You do not mind right?"


    "No, don''t mind, of course don''t mind!"


    The instructor quickly stated his position.


    These veterans who have been on the battlefield don''t care about the twists and turns in the alliance.


    In their view, the metaphor that can survive many battles is their idol.


    After getting a positive reply, Wen Yu nodded. He turned around and looked around at everyone in the court for a week. After passing by a figure trying to grow mushrooms for a while, he casually retracted his gaze.


    Then Wen Yu asked:


    "Who wants to challenge me?"


    Because of this sentence, the people in the entire playground began to restlessly again. After a while, one person raised his hand and shouted:


    "I!"


    After the first person started, some people raised their hands one after another, and within a moment, half of the people in the entire playground raised their hands.


    "This¡­"


    Seeing so many people raising their hands, the instructor made a moment of difficulty, "Or, I will pick one or two representatives for you at random?"


    If you come one by one, it would be too time-consuming, and is this going to be a wheel fight? Even Wen Yu can''t bear it.


    "Well, there are many people."


    Wen Yu looked at this scene and said, he tilted his head, took a pointer from the instructor on one side, and said, "Let''s go together."


    Instructor: "Huh?"


    The whole scene was silent for a few seconds, and after a few seconds, everyone suddenly boiled.


    Most of the people, almost two-thirds of them, after Wen Yu said this, immediately like a tiger descending the mountain, one by one swarmed towards Wen Yu.


    Lance was stunned when he saw this scene, he subconsciously stood up from where he was, ready to save Wen Yu, but in the next second, he was stunned by Wen Yu''s skill in the field.


    Only after contrast did we know the difference in strength.


    The people who rushed forward now rushed forward completely relying on their own instincts. They didn¡¯t think about it at all. They thought it was like a fight, and they could win with a fist and rescue. In fact, no matter what they did. Everything needs brains.


    Many people were accidentally solved by their companions before they were close to the metaphor;


    When they rushed to Wen Yu, they were often kicked by Wen Yu because they were too late to prepare.


    The whole playground can only hear all kinds of screams, and when Wen Yu is waving the pointer, the pointer is swiped in the air and hit the top of the "crack" sound.


    Many people were dazzled by a whip and they couldn''t get up again.


    This gap gave Lance a clear understanding of their strength.


    If the combat power of ordinary people is 1, then the combat power of these people in Class A is 3.


    Comparing Wen Yu with his previous "teaching" process, Lance estimated that Wen Yu''s combat effectiveness should be 5, and his own combat effectiveness should be 6.


    But because Wen Yu has combat experience, Wen Yu''s combat power can soar to 6, and Lance may drop to 5 from time to time because of his legs and feet.


    Of course, the premise of these combat effectiveness is that everyone is on land.


    In the ocean, the combat effectiveness of these people, I am afraid that not all will be reduced to zero.


    "Tsk tusk, it deserves to be called a''human weapon."


    A man standing next to Lance tweeted twice. He stretched out his hand, touched the yellow hair on his head, looked at the chaos in the middle of the playground, and said.


    The people who rushed forward at the beginning were inexperienced fools in Huang Mao''s eyes.


    Those who haven''t rushed up yet are either waiting like Lance, or the experiential school waiting for the opportunity to go up like Huang Mao.


    In just ten minutes, Wen Yu in the playground just relied on a pointer to beat everyone who rushed up into crying father and mother, and couldn''t get up again.


    Wen Yu exchanged a brand new pointer for the dumbfounded instructor next to him, then raised his head, looked at ten people standing not far away, tilted his head, and asked:


    "Aren''t you coming?"


    Lance turned his head silently, avoiding Wen Yu''s gaze.


    Huang Mao is eager to try:


    "Haha, I know your actions!"


    Wen Yu chuckled lightly, and then slowly retracted his smile at them.


    The pure black eyes suddenly deepened¡ª


    In an instant, murderous aura instantly filled the entire dilapidated stadium.


    At that moment, everyone felt like they were falling into hell, and the dilapidated stadium in front of them was no longer a human building, but transformed into a den of a beast.


    Now, this beast is standing in front of you, staring at you.


    The air is no longer smooth, but floating in the air, extremely viscous and stagnant, flowing slowly throughout the space.


    Everyone dare not breathe, because with every breath, the tip of the nose seems to smell **** rust;


    And every time you breathe, your muscles tremble a little, you will be trembling, for fear that the huge beast in front of you will notice your presence, and then pounce on you, tearing you apart.


    The metaphor of being on the battlefield and experiencing countless massacres exudes murderous aura.


    And just with this murderous aura, he scared all the recruits present to their face.


    Huang Mao, who was targeted by the murderous intent, was so frightened that his legs became weak and he urinated his pants.


    Lance was also uncomfortable.


    Under the killing intent, he slowly stood up, facing Wen Yu, he had the idea of ??fighting him for the first time.


    Perhaps it was the racial suppression of the mermaid, Lance felt much better than ordinary humans, at least he could walk around in murderous aura.


    Lance calmed down under Wen Yu''s killing intent. He walked to the person closest to him, stretched out his hand, patted the trembling body of the opponent, and whispered:


    "clam down."


    Perhaps because of the support, coupled with seeing the harmless face of Lance''s humans and animals, that person, or called a teammate for the time being, calmed down a little bit, his breathing was not so fast, and his mind finally awoke.


    He glanced at Lance and whispered:


    "I''m going to try, how about you?"


    Lance nodded.


    "Well, if you want to win Wen Yu, you must at least cooperate."


    The teammate said,


    "I''ll rush forward to attract his attention in a moment, and you will fight him where he is."


    But after saying this, the teammate glanced at Lance, then changed his words:


    "Forget it, you just grab his coach."


    Lance: "..."


    After assigning the task, the teammate rushed up, and as expected, Wen Yu, who was attacked by his teammate, turned around to deal with the teammate''s attack.


    But Lance seized the opportunity and rushed up from another aspect, relying on his size to be considered small among the group of big masters, and quickly leaped back and forth in the gap between the two attacking each other, and then took advantage of Wen Yu. A distraction grabbed Wen Yu''s hand holding the pointer.


    Wen Yu was surprised by Lance''s hand. He even ignored the attack on the other side and changed hands to want Lance''s collar.


    Seeing Wen Yu''s hand hitting him, Lance''s brain twitched, and immediately twisted his waist, and then followed Wen Yu''s hand with a movement that humans could not do;


    Afterwards, Lance rode on Wen Yu''s shoulders, and he used his knees to press Wen Yu''s shoulders, relying on his own weight to press Wen Yu to the ground.


    Lance:? ? ? ?


    Wen Yu: "..."


    The moment Wen Yu knelt on both knees, at this moment, the whole scene was silent.


    Lance immediately jumped off Wen Yu''s back, he "swishes" and shrank to the side, trying to pretend that the person just now was not him.


    By the way, throw down the coach that was just grabbed.


    However, everyone''s sights are still automatically followed by Lance.


    The teammates were dumbfounded, even if Wen Yu was next to him, he didn''t look at it.


    Lance''s move just now, no one could see clearly what was going on.


    Of course, they don''t know what''s going on. If you changed someone to do the action just now, I''m afraid that the person would fall directly to the ground because of the torn muscle of his waist.


    Lance is used to mermaid, the structure of mermaid is destined to have a strong waist.


    Wen Yu stood up slowly, patted the dust on his knees, and curled his lips at Lance in front of everyone:


    "Not bad."


    Lance lowered his head uneasily and looked at the toe of his shoe.


    "But, is that what you did to your sir?"


    Wen Yu''s tone suddenly became severe.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lance was taken aback, and quickly returned:


    "Lance."


    What is this for? Acting?


    "Reserve Lance!"


    Wen Yu walked quickly in front of Lance, condescending, his killing intent was still soaring.


    "You are disrespectful to the chief, you say, what punishment should you get?"


    Lance raised his head and looked at Wen Yu, stunned.


    On the other hand, the teammate who had previously partnered with Lance quietly interceded for Lance:


    "Um, sir, didn''t you say that this is a challenge? Lance shouldn''t be blamed."


    The rest of them nodded in agreement, looking at Lance''s eyes, changing from shock at the beginning to sympathy.


    "Ah."


    The rest of the people only heard Wen Yu¡¯s sneer, and then saw Wen Yu pulling Lance¡¯s collar and walking towards the east gate.


    "This kind of soldier who doesn''t know how to respect the commander, I have to train it well."


    The instructor on the other side is still trying to intercede:


    "Sir, this kid is still young... Besides, what about the others?"


    "Still young?"


    Wen Yu glanced at the instructor coldly.


    "Do you think the people here are still young?"


    The instructor shut up.


    "Today''s tutorial is over."


    Wen Yu turned around and said lightly to everyone.


    "You should have an understanding of your own strength. That''s it for today, disband."


    After speaking, Wen Yu took Lance, who was bewildered all the way, and continued to walk outside.


    Everyone watched Wen Yu pull Lance away, and their eyes seemed to see a big eagle descending from the sky, grabbing a confused little lamb and spreading its wings away.


    Everyone looked at Lance with pity in their eyes.


    "It is said that Wen Yu''s psychology is not normal."


    After Wen Yu left, the teammate who partnered with Lance was a little bit sorrowful.


    "I hope that little lamb will come back alive tomorrow."


    The person lying on the ground gave a thumbs-up to what he said to his teammates.


    ¡­


    In the imagination of his teammates, Lance should now be crying in Wen Yu''s making things difficult.


    In fact, Lance is doing pretty well now.


    The reserve soldiers will live in the dormitory according to the instructor''s arrangement, but Lance is now free from robbing a group of people, and is taking a happily bath in the gentle single instructor dormitory.


    His silver-white fish tail was held in his arms, and he wiped it with a soft cloth.


    Very comfortable.


    Lance also liked the feeling of wiping the crevices of the scales with this soft cloth. While watching Wen Yu wipe his tail like a treasure, he secretly patted Wen Yu with his tail fin and asked:


    "You just took me away, aren''t you afraid of those people calling you a demon?"


    "Don''t care, don''t care."


    Wen Yu replied,


    "In this way, I have the opportunity to''make things difficult'' for a soldier, don''t I?"

 Chapter 70：

    The next few days will be the training day for the reserve soldiers.


    To put it bluntly, it was the day of the beating of this group of recruits.


    As the instructor of this small class in area a, Wen Yu''s teaching method is very crude and simple, that is, beating people.


    As for other theoretical knowledge, let the other two instructors come.


    During this period of time, everyone was living and dying.


    Ah, do you ask if anyone is dissatisfied?


    Please, this is what Wen Yu taught. Even if Wen Yu is there and treats himself as a stance, it is better than other classes.


    And Lance, he is famous again.


    This time, he became famous, not because he was tender and suspected of being a family member, but because he was named a gentleman.


    Wen Yu likes to practice with Lance every time he trains.


    After each training camp, Wen Yu likes to take Lance and leave directly.


    This has caused everyone to think that Lance is a poor little who has been "made things difficult" by Wen Yu¡ª¡ª


    See if they even have to go to Wen Yu''s dormitory to "serve" Wen Yu after the training camp is over.


    What is even more pitiful is that this little pitiful is completely unaware, and he is happy every day.


    After training for almost a week, this group of reserve soldiers was divided into groups and informed that they would move to the real Xiacheng District and begin their mission.


    Lance and Huang Mao, the teammates who had been fighting together before, and two other people, a total of five people, were grouped together.


    After the small group is formed, a team leader needs to be selected.


    According to the normal process, Lance should be selected as the captain.


    Who said Lance has the highest force value.


    But because Lance was a gentleman, and Lance himself looked too tender, he was not convinced at all, so the five people discussed and discussed, and finally chose that teammate as the captain.


    The captain, who was promoted from "teammate" to "captain", said that he would take good care of his little brother.


    Especially Lance, who "knows nothing" in their eyes.


    Lance: "..."


    He really is not an idiot.


    The entire federation is divided into the upper city (the rich area) according to the rich and the poor, the transitional c42 area, and the lower city (the slum area).


    Starting from the edge of the high wall, each area is numbered according to Arabic numerals. Areas 1 to 41 belong to the lower city, and after area 42 are the upper city.


    Lance''s team, under Wen Yu''s arrangement, was dispatched to the more marginal 19th district.


    Due to its location, District 19 is mainly responsible for the aquatic product processing of the entire alliance. Every day, a large number of fish caught from the sea are transported in and must be processed in the factory here.


    When Huang Mao learned that the team was dispatched to District 19, he was a little unhappy. When they were sitting in the car, Huang Mao was still thinking about it:


    "Damn, our luck is too bad, so why did it become the first?"


    The captain held the toothpick in his mouth and was silent. He raised his head and looked at the Wen Yu waiting for them outside the car, and muttered:


    "Get revenge by Wen Yu."


    And Lance, who knew what happened, silently looked at the toe of his shoe.


    In fact, all of this was indeed arranged in a metaphorical manner, as the people in the team had guessed.


    The reason for this arrangement is that Wen Yu''s military value is obvious to all, so the army subconsciously arranges Wen Yu to a more important and dangerous place, which leads to the Wen Yu team also arrives in this place.


    Due to its location, District 19 is a seafood processing plant.


    Lance''s team got out of the car and they smelled the fishy smell in the air.


    The instructor who led the team dutifully explained the mission:


    "Your mission is very simple, it''s patrolling, and if you see an abnormal situation, you report it, understand?"


    A team quickly responded: "Understood!"


    Most people in District 19 work in the seafood processing factory in the district, and the existence of the processing factory makes this area relatively rich. Therefore, the order here is good, and it is suitable to be used as a novice village.


    And for the people in District 19, they don¡¯t care if the army is stationed here¡ª¡ª


    It''s not bad to live in this doomsday, who cares so much?


    After the instructor gave the precautions, he took the group of soldiers on patrol.


    "It''s fairly clean here."


    On the road where the transportation vehicles pass by, the instructor said while leading the team,


    "Usually nothing major happens. There are additional security in the processing plant. We don''t need to take care of it. We mainly look at the street vendors and markets on the side of the road."


    "Are you catching a thief?"


    Lance couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    With this question, everyone in the team couldn''t help but glance at Lance.


    After a while, the team leader explained:


    "How could we use it to catch thieves?"


    In the Xiacheng District, that is, the slums, everyone is too poor, and they have long been surprised about the stuff. Where can I spare my hands to catch the thief?


    "Our main purpose is to ensure order here."


    The instructor said,


    "It''s not allowed to gather people to fight, and to solve the mutant creatures that got in."


    There are too many things in the ocean that have mutated, and a lot of seafood are processed here every day. If you are not careful, you might get mutated organisms in this batch of seafood.


    One role of the patrol is to kill the mutant creatures before they cause riots to avoid their harm to humans.


    Of course, the chance of encountering mutant creatures coming in is very small. Maybe this group of reserve soldiers stayed here for ten and a half months, and they won''t encounter a mutant creature coming in once.


    "But that''s not good."


    The instructor shrugged and said,


    "This is regarded as a food base. If anyone wants to carry out a terrorist attack and deliberately let in a batch of mutant creatures in, then you will be miserable."


    After listening to the instructor, several people in the team looked at each other.


    Lance felt nothing, anyway, he is a personal fish, so he should not feel anything¡ª


    This sentence came to an abrupt end when Lance saw the marine product market.


    In addition to processing plants in District 19, there is also the largest seafood trading market in the alliance.


    The entire market is open-air, with vendors on both sides, shouting endlessly, and there are all kinds of fish, shrimp and crab shells everywhere on the ground, as well as all kinds of marine fish innards.


    The smell of fish is lingering around, and there are dead fish carcasses hanging everywhere.


    Lance stood at the entrance of the market and couldn''t help but shudder.


    I don''t know if it was because of becoming a mermaid. Looking at the street vendor beside him slaughtering fish, he felt that his fish''s tail hurts.


    "After the fishing boats fish, they will sell their fish here, and the leftovers from the processing plants will also be sold here."


    The instructor explained,


    "As for you, follow me and patrol it again. If you see the vendors breaking the rules, you will come forward and say something, understand?"


    Lance understood this time, their feelings still have the function of "urban management"?


    After a day of patrol, Lance and others did not encounter any strange things.


    After the market is closed, Lance and the others have almost completed their tasks for the day. They can disband on the spot, buy some things next to them, and then return to the dormitory.


    Several people in the team have their own Xiao Jiujiu, the cohesion in the team is not strong, without the leader, it is a piece of sand.


    So after the instructor left, several people greeted each other and walked away separately.


    Lance stood where he was, a little at a loss. He didn''t know whether he would go shopping by himself or go straight back.


    After hesitating for a while, Lance looked at the closed market and couldn''t help but sigh:


    Today, he actually walked in this fish''s "grave" all day.


    "Lance?"


    Just as Lance started to think about whether to eat fish tonight, someone suddenly slapped him on the shoulder.


    There are people who can approach without him knowing?


    This made Lance''s hair horrified, and when he turned around, Lance was taken aback again:


    "Win...ville?"


    Standing behind him is Will in uniform.


    Will retracted his hand and smiled:


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to zone b?"


    Lance wondered.


    Before he was popularized by instructors, the 19th district was considered dangerous, so the elites would be sent first.


    This led Lance to believe that all those sent here should be from area a.


    "I was sent here."


    Will blinked, pretending to be innocent, while the corners of his lips rose.


    "Great, Lance, you worry about me."


    Lance was speechless, he asked:


    "how did you find me?"


    "telepathy."


    Will said half-truth, he took Lance''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Lance, did you just come here? I found a shop selling groceries, let''s go pick some things together."


    There is nothing wrong with this move.


    In the dormitory of the reserve soldiers, only beds are provided, and some small things need to be prepared by the reserve soldiers themselves.


    So when they arrive at a new place, some reserve soldiers will choose to buy something to supplement their daily necessities.


    "no need."


    Lance hurriedly pulled out his hand from Wil''s hand, he explained,


    "I''m Wen Yu''s orderly soldier, so all my things are on Wen Yu''s side."


    All his things are on Wen Yu''s side, and there is no need to buy another thing at all.


    And the reason why he stood here meditating was not thinking about what to buy, but thinking about some messy philosophical issues.


    "You live with Wen Yu?"


    Hearing this, Will couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "What is good about him?"


    Weir became visibly irritable. It seemed like he had accidentally learned that the toy belonged to someone else''s house and not his own child, and he started yelling:


    "He even asked you to take care of him?!"


    Lance was stunned by this scene, and he tried to make up:


    "It''s not like that. Actually, Wen Yu is taking care of me... Calm down."


    Langston paused, then suddenly woke up:


    "No, why are you asking this?"


    "I like you!"


    Vail stopped yelling, he hugged his chest angrily and said to Lance seriously,


    "I like you, so I will give you the best things, and I can take care of you."


    Lance only felt a toothache, and he was deeply aware of how mature Weier looked. In fact, Weier was only a child in the rebellious period.


    Fried at one point.


    "Well, thank you, actually, I can take care of myself."


    Lance patted Weier on the shoulder and said,


    "Good boy, it''s late, go back."


    "I can take care of you."


    Wil suddenly approached, sniffing Lance''s body, and then in Lance''s surprised eyes, he said firmly,


    "I will take care of you better than him."


    Lance hesitated to speak, he didn''t understand how Weier''s thinking was so strange.


    So, half joking, Lance nodded, perfunctorily:


    "Good, good, you can."


    "what do you want?"


    Will asked seriously.


    "Just get something delicious."


    Lance said perfunctorily. He hoped that Ville would go back quickly.


    "It''s time for access control. I have to go. Be careful."


    "food¡­¡­"


    Weir stood behind Lance, watching Lance''s distant back, he was lost in thought.


    ...


    Two o''clock in the morning.


    A rustling sound came from inside a mansion.


    A water mark started at the door and continued to the front of the refrigerator in the kitchen.


    Weir stood at the door of the refrigerator, took out a cup of the prepared nutrient from it, and drank it "grumblingly".


    Wet black hair was draped on Weier''s shoulders, dripping water all over his body, and his skin was too white, emitting a faint blue fluorescence in the dark, and the whole figure was like a ghost crawling out from the bottom of the water.


    "Patter"


    With a soft sound, all the lights in the entire kitchen are turned on, and the white fluorescent lamps illuminate the entire kitchen.


    Vail''s pupils were stimulated by this strong light, and they were immediately stretched into a vertical line. He subconsciously looked at the kitchen door and saw Dr. Mougin standing there.


    Dr. Mougin was wrapped in a bandage on his head. His face was not very good. After taking a look at the water mark that Wil stepped on the ground, he asked:


    "where did you go?"


    Weir blinked, and the pupils that had turned into vertical lines became round pupils like humans again.


    He stood up, closed the refrigerator door, and said:


    "In the sea, hunt."


    "Did you go to the sea?"


    Dr. Mourin couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    "What the **** are you doing? Isn''t the nutrient solution enough?"


    Weir chuckled. He walked towards Dr. Mougins, his shoes soaked in water, and followed his footsteps, making "pouch" and "pouch" sounds on the floor. He stood in front of Dr. Mougin and grasped it. Dr. Mougin''s hand:


    "Not enough...to eat all of you...not enough."


    Weier had just crawled out of the sea, his body was as cold as the ocean at night, and when he spoke, there was the unique smell of the humid ocean.


    The cold touch on his wrist shocked Dr. Mourin.


    The Vere in front of him is almost like a huge octopus crawling out of the deep sea. It is firmly grasping the prey with its smooth and cold tentacles. If he is not careful, he will be dragged into the deep sea by Vere.


    Dr. Mougin resisted the urge to escape and persuaded:


    "You haven''t been born a few days ago, don''t run around."


    Hearing that, Vail smiled even harder, he smiled, and that handsome face actually grinned a crack from his mouth¡ª¡ª


    The crack grinned all the way to the earlobe, revealing a sharp tooth inside, and a "huhhhhh" laugh came from the depths of his throat.


    Dr. Mourin watched this scene, his pupils dilated because of excessive panic.


    The appearance of the subject in front of him is exactly the same as his mother.


    That''s right, Ver is the embryo that Dr. Mougin dissected from the belly of a murloc disguised as a woman in a white dress.


    After being injected with Natal cells, the embryo developed rapidly, and in just 24 hours, the embryo had evolved to become an adult man.


    This point surprised everyone. They originally thought that the embryo would become a No. 2 "warm metaphor" at most, but this growth rate, coupled with the adult shape after the embryo was born, has thoroughly shown that he will not be. "Wen Yu".


    He is more like an inhuman than Wen Yu, a pure beast.


    After growing into an adult body, the embryo became conscious. Under everyone''s gaze, he suddenly violent and ate the head of the assistant closest to him in one bite.


    When everyone started martial law and was about to kill this unregulated embryo, the embryo fell silent and did not show any aggressiveness.


    He squatted quietly and began to think.


    Yes, think.


    Dr. Mougin swears that he really believes that this newly born embryo is thinking, and the source of his thinking is probably the head of the assistant he had just eaten.


    Not long after the embryo thought, he began to change his facial features in full view, and finally became like this.


    Obviously, in addition to inheriting the cruelty of his mother, the murloc, he also inherited the knowledge from his father.


    Then, this embryo, without anyone teaching it, named itself "Ville".


    There are various signs that Weier is a fusion. He physically combines the deformity and physical quality of the murloc, and psychologically he integrates the human memory and emotion.


    This discovery made Dr. Mougin very excited. Regardless of the opposition of the others, he decided to adopt Vale and put it in a human environment. He wanted to know where Vale would grow.


    "I didn''t run around, father."


    Weier said softly in Dr. Mougin''s ear,


    "Didn''t I come back?"


    He was treacherous and found a speech loophole.


    Dr. Mougin realized that Well obviously had inherited the cunning from "Earl Well" as a businessman.


    After being silent for a while, Dr. Mourin asked:


    "Did you meet any special person?"


    Over the past few days, Vale has been too excited.


    unusual.


    "Yes."


    Will smiled crookedly.


    "I saw a white mermaid."


    Dr. Mourin took a breath:


    "where is he?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Will said, and then he lowered his head shyly and said,


    "He acted like a baby at me and said he wanted to eat delicious food, so I have been busy for a long time, so I went to find him delicious food."


    With such a state of Vail, Dr. Mourin felt faintly uneasy. He ignored the uneasiness in his heart and couldn''t help but continue to ask:


    "Where is the white mermaid?"


    In Dr. Mougin''s mind, he paid more attention to the white mermaid.


    The white mermaid is a successful product of the "Poseidon Project". Compared with Weier and Wen Yu, the white mermaid is more significant.


    The smile on Weier''s face suddenly disappeared. He stared at Dr. Muran with his blue pupils, raising his eyebrows:


    "Ok?"


    Dr. Mourin was taken aback.


    Then, there was a heart-piercing pain in Dr. Mourin''s temple.


    The pain was so severe that Dr. Mourin bent down and staggered a few steps.


    "Father, you should rest."


    Vale''s voice seemed to be coming from afar, cold and ethereal.

 Chapter 71：

    This morning, Lance was called by Wen Yu early in the morning.


    According to Wen Yu, because of insufficient manpower, the reserve soldiers were also put on the field.


    Lance yawned, stared in a daze and began to dress:


    "how about you?"


    "I''m busy with something else."


    Wen Yu''s face is also a bit ugly.


    In the past few days, he was always seconded by other regions, so he couldn''t find any excuses to find Lance.


    Lance got dressed, and he opened the curtains to see that it was still dark outside, and stars were still visible.


    Lance opened the window and took a deep breath. The cold breath that belonged to the night sky slid directly into his lungs, shaking him from the cold and woke him up.


    He couldn''t help but complained to himself:


    "Why did you gather so early today?"


    According to the instructor''s arrangement, the gathering time for all the reserve soldiers is 6:30 in the morning, and now it is less than 4 o''clock.


    Complaining and complaining, Lance didn''t want to cause trouble for himself, although he was reluctant, but in the end he arrived at the assembly place in accordance with the assembly order.


    After arriving at the assembly point, Lance found that it was not only their team, but all the reserve soldiers who had been transferred here.


    It seems that a major event is going to happen today.


    Lance sighed.


    After a while, the instructor came out, and he said to all the reserve soldiers:


    "The factory said that a lot of things were delivered this morning, and they were short of manpower. Therefore, today, your task is to check the delivery vehicles and maintain order."


    The reserve soldiers below looked at each other.


    Do soldiers still need to do this?


    Feelings are a brick, so move it wherever you need it.


    Therefore, Lance and his team were sent to the checkpoint. The main task was to check the passing vehicles with a group of original security personnel to see if there were any contraband inside.


    "There are many types of contraband."


    The one who received Lance and them was a sloppy uncle. He held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the coming transporter and said,


    "In addition to checking for smuggled things, it''s better to check whether there are mutated animals in it."


    Lance looked curiously at the cars coming from a distance. These cars rushed on the asphalt road, making the otherwise cold night become lively.


    He asked: "Do you check so many cars every day?"


    "Tsk, it''s not. They harvested a bit abnormally today."


    The sloppy uncle said impatiently,


    "Usually there are not so many transport vehicles... Tsk tsk, this is not the breeding season, are there so many schools of fish in the sea?"


    The environment changes in the doomsday, September and October are special.


    Not only because at this node, the animals and plants on the land have entered a dormant period, even the creatures in the ocean also enter a dormant period. Fish schools begin to migrate. It is the off-season for fishing, and it is impossible for ships to encounter fish one after another. group.


    But now, the battle of transport vehicles is even more prosperous than the peak season.


    Having said that, when every transport vehicle passes the checkpoint, someone must come forward to check it.


    After a while, everyone was so busy.


    The main force of the inspection was the original inspector. The reserve soldiers who came here like Lance could only stand by with a gun to maintain order, and help out by the way.


    "Lao Yang, how come you have such a good harvest."


    Uncle sloppy asked while poking and poking in the transport truck with a tester.


    Most of the transport vehicles are modified by trucks, just take a piece of tarp and cover it up, and then pour the fish up.


    "Hey, who knows, those fish are almost like being chased by something. They jumped up when they saw the boat. Everyone had a good harvest."


    Lao Yang is the driver of this car, and he seems to have a good relationship with the sloppy uncle.


    He winked at the sloppy uncle:


    "You can mix well, you have to bring reserve soldiers."


    The reserve refers to Lance.


    The sloppy uncle rolled his eyes:


    "You mean the kid behind me? What can he do when the smelly smell is still dry?"


    Lance: "..."


    He doesn''t mind others saying bad things about him, but please don''t say it in person, okay?


    Fortunately, the transparent partition on the helmet blocked Lance''s expression, otherwise the two middle-aged men in front of him would have to mumble for a while.


    "Today''s harvest is more than that."


    Lao Yang said mysteriously to the sloppy uncle,


    "I heard a boat caught snow mountain crabs by the sea. It is said that he fished a whole boat of snow mountain crabs."


    "Snow Crab?"


    The sloppy uncle couldn''t believe it, "That kind of crab can still fish a whole ship? Are you kidding me."


    Snow mountain crab is one of the mutant crabs in the ocean.


    Unlike other mutant crabs, the direction of this crab variation is not attacking the direction, but the taste.


    After the mutation, this crab is snow-white and huge, but at the same time it tastes great.


    It is said that eating the crab meat of this kind of crab, with lemon juice, is particularly refreshing, without additional freezing, the crab meat is crystal clear, like the crystal clear snow on the snow-capped mountains.


    Therefore, this mutant crab is called Snow Mountain Crab.


    Snow mountain crabs are not easy to catch because they are scarce and have a long growth cycle. In addition, the snow mountain crabs are rich in meat and have a great taste. This type of crab is very popular among people in the rich areas.


    An adult crab can even fry up to several thousand yuan.


    For fishermen, they can catch more than a dozen snow mountain crabs a year. Thank God, how can it be possible to fish enough for one boat at a time?


    "Then I don''t care. Anyway, I also listen to others. They say they have noses and eyes."


    Old Yang said nonchalantly,


    "If you don''t believe it, just stay here and wait. If there are snow crabs in the truck behind, you won''t know when you check it."


    The sloppy uncle rolled his eyes, waved his hand, and let Old Yang leave.


    In the next time, Lance and the sloppy uncle checked the transport truck together.


    There are more and more cars coming from behind, until the day is already light, the morning transporter is not over yet.


    "God, I''m exhausted."


    Due to lack of manpower, the sloppy uncle had to put Lance on the court.


    He looked at the cars still in line and snorted dissatisfiedly.


    On the other side, Lance didn''t feel good either.


    He looked at the full load of fish on the transport truck with mixed feelings.


    Of course, Lance''s mood was complicated not because he thought that he was a fish, but because he suddenly thought of a word he casually said to Will yesterday¡ª


    "Just get something delicious"


    Isn''t it because of this sentence that led to the harvest on the fishing boat?


    But this idea was quickly rejected by Lance himself.


    Let alone the matter of Vail being a human being, who would choose to feed in this way?


    Lance thought his guess was funny.


    After busying around for a long time, Lance was already full of fishy smell because he often fumbled in the school of fish.


    His eyes were dull and sweaty, he had already thrown his helmet on the other side.


    If he weren''t a mermaid, he would definitely hate fish from today.


    The rest of the reserve soldiers who had been transferred were also too tired. In addition, the sun was up and the air was very hot. Everyone took off their helmets and threw them aside.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Lance heard a commotion from the motorcade behind from a distance. He looked at it with the sloppy uncle, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    On that transporter, there was a car full of snow-white crabs.


    A cart of white snow mountain crabs rolled freely under the net, looking full of vitality.


    "My dear, this is true."


    The sloppy uncle couldn''t help but mutter to himself, he called Lance, who was still checking, and said,


    "Go, I''ll show you good things."


    Lance looked at these snow-white crabs from a distance, and swallowed a mouthful of water involuntarily.


    Well, it looks delicious.


    This truck of snow crabs directly caused a sensation directly at the checkpoint. Many people put down their work and walked to this truck, watching the snow crabs in this truck.


    "Good job, so many snow crabs, I''m afraid it''s not going to make a lot of money."


    After watching the Snow Crab for a while, the sloppy uncle walked to the front cab and said to the driver inside,


    "Leave a little one for me to try, Lao Li."


    The driver in the cab, after hearing the sloppy uncle call him, crunched his head, and smiled at the sloppy uncle.


    His eyes were red, swollen and bloodshot, his expression dull, and he looked like an addict.


    When Lance saw the driver, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows¡ª¡ª


    Didn¡¯t the drivers of the transport truck pick them?


    What if this person is drunk?


    The man called "Lao Li" by the sloppy uncle is a 20-year-old driver with a big belly, a beard, and thick brown hair. He usually likes to wear a greasy hat.


    Since even Lance felt that something was wrong, the sloppy uncle naturally noticed the abnormality.


    He saw this scene and slowly put away his smile.


    The next second, the sloppy uncle showed a hearty smile at Lao Li:


    "Just kidding, I''ll check it up right now, wait a minute."


    Old Li nodded slowly.


    As his neck turned, he made a "creaking" sound.


    The sloppy uncle looked as usual, and while pulling Lance to the side, he walked away from the car window.


    Then he waved his hand quickly, letting those who came to watch the excitement leave quickly:


    "Okay, okay, you''re all done, let''s get out of here when you''re done, don''t delay the vehicles coming from behind."


    The crowd who came to watch the show couldn''t help but shout loudly, saying that the sloppy uncle simply doesn''t know how to look at people, and then dispersed.


    When he reached the blind spot of the transport vehicle, the sloppy uncle grabbed Lance''s collar and said to Lance seriously:


    "Put your own helmet on."


    "what?"


    Lance looked dumbfounded.


    "That driver, he was parasitized. I have to get rid of him."


    The face of the sloppy uncle is ugly,


    "There is a kind of hermit crab that is very similar to the snow mountain crab. I am afraid that it was mixed into the snow mountain crab during the fishing process. And now, it is on the back of Lao Li''s head."


    Lance was surprised.


    "Lao Li is dead now. It''s just a body controlled by a hermit crab. I''ll deal with it later. If it doesn''t work... Remember to start the head. Either chop off the head or kill the hermit crab on the back of the head. Understood ?"


    Lance nodded.


    Hermit crabs are the most troublesome parasites in the ocean, because they are often mixed with normal seafood, and they are caught off guard;


    Secondly, it is because they will be directly on the back of the human head, and then the tentacles will be inserted into the head, while eating the human brain, while using the brain nerves to manipulate the remaining human body, the reproduction speed is very fast.


    The person parasitized by the hermit crab will look for the crowd under the control of the hermit crab, and then use the crowd to reproduce.


    The sloppy uncle watched nervously as Lance put on his helmet before going to look for Lao Li.


    At this time, Lao Li didn''t know that he had been exposed, but continued to look at the sloppy uncle with a stiff expression.


    The sloppy uncle didn''t show up on his face, he smiled at Lao Li.


    Lao Li had already died at this time, and the head controlled by the hermit crab would only react ambiguously to the opponent''s actions.


    Seeing the sloppy uncle smiling at him, Lao Li was also smiling.


    While the two were smiling at each other, the sloppy uncle took out the gun by surprise, made several clean "bangs", and fired several shots at Lao Li''s head.


    In this way, Lao Li still had a smile on his face when he didn''t react to any situation, and he was hit half of his head with a shotgun shot.


    Then he fell on the steering wheel.


    And as Lao Li fell on the steering wheel, his hat fell off, revealing an eight-legged creature holding his head on the back of his head.


    The eight-legged arthropod creature, half of its body is gone, and blue mucus is slowly permeating, and it looks like it can''t die anymore.


    The sloppy uncle breathed a sigh of relief.


    And before the sloppy uncle relaxed, the crabs on the transport truck started to roll more and more fiercely. With a "crash", they broke free from the net on the transport truck (perhaps the driver didn''t tie it up on purpose) Several white figures immediately jumped out of the transport truck and slammed toward the person closest to them.


    As the closest person to this transporter, Lance naturally bears the brunt.


    He watched as a mass of white objects jumped towards him.


    The thing suddenly jumped onto his transparent panel, then grabbed the helmet and kept scratching, making a crunching sound.


    Lance was terribly scared at this moment. Because his vision was blocked, he couldn''t see anything. He could only see a bunch of fuzzy things constantly struggling in front of him.


    Lance was at a loss for a while. Seeing something sharp and thin about to poke in, he subconsciously took off his helmet and slammed the helmet into the car, only to hear a "pop", he was leaning against it alive. Do, and killed the hermit crab that jumped on his head.


    "Stupid!"


    When the sloppy uncle saw Lance take off his helmet, he hated iron and steel. He hurried several shots to destroy the parasitic crab that was close to him, while cursing Lance


    "Why did you take the helmet off? Feed them brains?"


    Lance then realized that the hermit crab was trying to get into his helmet.


    After reacting, Lance shook the dirty helmet in disgust, and then quickly approached the sloppy uncle. He suddenly put his helmet on the sloppy uncle''s head, and then said:


    "Take care of yourself."


    Please, he is a mermaid, and his reaction speed is better than that of a sloppy man whose hands trembles because of alcoholism in his middle age.


    After giving the helmet to the sloppy uncle, Lance immediately pulled out the baton from the side and began to use his dynamic vision to hit one hermit crab one by one.


    It¡¯s better to use a stick than a gun.


    Lance thought about this question in his heart silently, while playing the crab that jumped up to try to parasitize him as a baseball.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    The parasitic crabs that jumped out of the car one after another shocked everyone, and the reserve soldiers who had been transferred gave out horrible screams.


    Fortunately, the inspectors at the checkpoint have all experienced strong winds and waves. They calmed down quickly, put on equipment, and tried to control the situation.


    The reserve soldiers were all running around like headless flies. Later, under the guidance of the inspectors, they finally came back to their senses. They crawled on the ground and put on helmets to avoid being directly eaten by hermit crabs. Terrible, and then they frantically wanted to help.


    For a while, gunshots, sticks, and occasional screams formed the scene of the level.

 Chapter 72：

    A hermit crab fell on the ground, and it made a circle on the ground aimlessly, and finally found a body.


    After confirming that it was a body, the hermit crab jumped onto the body and swam to the head of the corpse flexibly and quickly, trying to invade.


    "Click, click"


    The hermit crab kept scratching with its eight feet, trying to lift the helmet on the corpse''s head.


    At this time, a truncheon hit it with a "slap", and immediately, the hermit crab was caught between the truncheon and the helmet and became a mass of dregs.


    Lance stood on the spot, he looked down at the baton in his hand, his expression unclear.


    Finally he shook the baton to clean the unidentified liquid on the baton.


    There were too many hermit crabs, and they swarmed up all at once. Even if they had helmets and batons, the reserve soldiers were completely inexperienced and killed several people at once.


    After parasitizing the body, the hermit crabs will try to control the body and attack the people who are not parasitized.


    Some reserve soldiers were not mentally prepared, so they were taken off their helmets by their original teammates, and then parasitized.


    The screams came and went one after another, and no one thought that the crabs would be so big that they would one day become their life reminder.


    "Hey!"


    Taking advantage of Lance¡¯s contemplative effort, a hermit crab tried to jump directly onto the back of Lance¡¯s head from behind, and Lance seemed to have eyes behind his back. The moment the hermit crab jumped towards him, it immediately jumped. Turning around, slammed it with the baton in his hand, and directly knocked the hermit crab that had just jumped up.


    "Hoo~~"


    The sloppy uncle standing not far from Lance breathed a sigh of relief.


    He just reminded Lance aloud.


    The sloppy uncle couldn''t help stepping forward, and while smashing a few hermit crabs with a crowbar in his hand, he warned:


    "Don''t get distracted, you know?"


    Lance nodded and said:


    "it is good."


    In fact, he was not distracted. I don''t know if his senses are too sensitive. In addition to being able to perceive moving creatures within his line of sight, he can also intuitively perceive living animals within one meter of him.


    "Boy, stay close to me to avoid being attacked."


    The sloppy uncle approached and handed his back to Lance very relieved.


    Lance was very surprised by the trust of the sloppy uncle. He didn''t need to be back to back with the sloppy uncle, but in order to prevent the sloppy uncle from being suspicious, he still chose to back to back with the sloppy uncle and face the parasitic crab that was surrounded by him.


    "Tsk, you are good at it."


    The sloppy uncle''s attitude toward Lance changed a lot. He still wore the helmet Lance gave him on his head, and while shaking his crowbar vigorously, he said,


    "I take back what I said before... I see you will definitely become a big man in the future."


    Lance coughed slightly:


    "Then what, let''s get rid of the hermit crabs here first."


    In fact, as long as the people present were alive, they knew the gap between Lance and the others.


    Uncle Sloppy originally thought that Lance was so tender and must be a family member, but he didn''t expect...


    Tsk tsk, people can''t show themselves.


    The sloppy uncle wanted to touch his nose, but when he raised his hand, he was the first to touch the helmet Lance gave him before, and he was a little embarrassed.


    This riot did not last long. After three hours, the level was almost cleared by everyone.


    Although the reserve soldiers were hurriedly beaten by the hermit crabs at first, they are worthy of being divided into area a, and their fighting instinct is amazing.


    After getting familiar with the attack methods of the hermit crabs, the remaining reserve soldiers began to counterattack.


    With the participation of the reserve soldiers, the hermit crabs that were still alive outside the entire checkpoint have been executed.


    After fixing the hermit crabs that crawled out, the inspectors were afraid that there were still hermit crabs in the transport truck, so they threw a small pill directly into the transport truck.


    This little pill looks very inconspicuous. As a result, when it is thrown into the transport truck, the pill hits the water and melts directly, boiling the water left in the entire transport truck, and it is a good snow mountain crab in the transport truck. , It is directly steamed.


    According to regulations, the snow crabs in this car are considered useless.


    But everyone didn''t care about the snow crabs in this car, everyone looked at the corpse on the ground, at a loss.


    Lance stood beside the captain, looking down at the corpse on the ground, silent.


    Only this time in the hermit crab raid, their five-person team suddenly only had three people left¡ª


    Lance, the captain, and Huang Mao.


    The remaining two players died.


    In order to prevent the teammate''s body from being used by hermit crabs, the team leader had to reluctantly use a gun to knock out half of his teammate''s head.


    Now, lying in front of Lance''s trio were two **** corpses.


    Even at the beginning, all the reserve soldiers were prepared to face the corpses of their teammates, but when all this was clearly presented in front of them, the impact on the survivors was not generally large.


    Even Lance, as a mermaid, at first, he thought he would not react to human corpses, but when he really saw his teammate who was still talking and laughing at him this morning, it became like this at this time. He still couldn''t help feeling the unparalleled sadness.


    Life is really too fragile.


    Humans are more vulnerable.


    It turns out that it is just a crab that is a Chinese food for humans, but it has evolved a little bit to be able to catch humans by surprise... This is really nature''s greatest malice.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Uncle Sloppy didn''t know when he came over, so he rubbed Lance''s head and persuaded awkwardly.


    "Don''t be too sad. In the end, everyone is ready to die anytime, anywhere."


    "If that''s the case, why do humans build high walls and do these things?"


    Lance couldn''t help being stubborn. After actually experiencing the life in the entire league, he was shocked by the class distinction in the league.


    Compared with the human society in Lance''s previous memory, there is no doubt that the current society is retrogressive, even deformed. Sometimes, he even maliciously thinks that such a strange human society will simply be wiped out.


    I have to admit that the previous arrests by humans and the experience of auctions have caused Lance to have an emotion for the human race that he didn''t even notice¡ª


    disgust.


    Lance couldn''t even persuade himself to change his mind by using the phrase "I was once a human."


    To outsiders, Lance¡¯s statement was somewhat of a second-degree meaning, but the sloppy uncle did not ridicule. He thought for a while, then raised his hand and rubbed Lance¡¯s head and said:


    "Tsk, I can''t actually tell the truth."


    The sloppy uncle sighed, raised his eyes, and looked into the distance:


    "How should I put it, I have thought about this problem... You said, people live so fortunately, why do they still have to survive, die a hundred, okay..."


    He paused, a strange expression appeared on his face, as if he was looking forward to it, but also as if he was expecting:


    "Have you ever sailed at sea? Have you seen the sunlight after the storm? Sometimes, in the storm, there is only a ray of sunlight, passing through the dark clouds... But, even if there is only a ray of light... People are exhausted and the boat is full of holes, but I can''t help but want to go on sailing, and see with my own eyes, that may be full of bright future."


    Lance blinked, not quite understanding.


    "Hey, in the final analysis, it''s because everyone is trying to survive."


    The sloppy uncle smiled and said,


    "Some things, you have to see the essence."


    Lance couldn''t help asking:


    "But, in that case, why is it divided into a poor area and a rich area?"


    "Stupid boy, I don''t deny that there is such injustice, it is because of human inferiority."


    The sloppy uncle said,


    "But, didn''t you see? There are also many people who are working hard to break this inferiority. Therefore, human beings are a very complex creature."


    Regardless of the reserve system or the zoning system, this proves that a group of people are trying to make the whole alliance better.


    The only problem is that their efforts are too easy to be ignored.


    After being thrown over several philosophical questions by the sloppy uncle, Lance was turned dizzy, but that''s good, he won''t be too indulged in the sad emotions of his dead teammates.


    Due to the heavy casualties this time, the army sent people to take over here in a short while.


    Lance saw Wen Yu.


    When Wen Yu saw Lance, Lance was seeing a psychiatrist with a group of reserve soldiers who had survived this incident.


    The Hermit Crab incident was too sudden and directly disrupted the army¡¯s training plan for reserve soldiers. This caused the army to panic. In order to prevent the ¡°premature death¡± of this group of reserve soldiers, they specially found a psychologist. Come and give psychological counseling to this group of recruits.


    "are you OK?"


    Wen Yu asked Lance worriedly, his face also a little ugly.


    In his plan, he had no intention of letting Lance face such a **** side so directly.


    "I''m okay."


    Lance smiled and comforted Wen Yu, "I am more worried about you than I am."


    Lance was telling the truth.


    The Hermit Crab incident made Lance understand Wen Yu''s situation before.


    He is just a small soldier. He has already encountered this kind of thing before he even went to the battlefield. What about Wen Yu? How many times has he seen this scene?


    Wen Yu touched Lance''s head, wondering why Lance said that.


    He has no pity for the dead humans.


    As that special, he has seen too many deaths of life and race, and death is already a very common thing for him.


    After the two met in a hurry, they dealt with incidents related to them separately.


    Since the outbreak of the Hermit Crab incident was so bizarre, all the reserve soldiers who survived this incident were taken for questioning, plus a report.


    After all the procedures are completed, it is already night.


    Lance walked out of the assembly place, he felt extremely tired.


    Psychologically when he was tired, he thought over and over again what the sloppy uncle had said to himself.


    "Lance?"


    When passing by a remote place, Lance was suddenly stopped by someone, and he felt a hand on his shoulder.


    At that time Lance was about to take a shortcut home from a small alley, but when he was halfway through the small alley, he was suddenly put on his shoulders.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah-"


    Lance was so frightened that he almost screamed as a mermaid. When he turned around, he saw Weier appearing like a ghost behind him. Lance resisted the urge to go up and nibble on him, and questioned.


    "What are you doing???"


    But because he was so frightened, Lance''s roaring voice contained nasal sounds, but it sounded soft and waxy, as if he was acting like a baby.


    Weir blinked, but he was innocent:


    "I''m coming to you."


    "Why do you show up every time you show up?"


    Lance rubbed his temples helplessly.


    Taking a closer look, Lance was surprised to find that this time, Wil had actually carried a box, so he asked curiously:


    "what is this?"


    "Didn''t you say that you want something delicious?"


    Using his cold face, Will made a shy expression that was extremely inconsistent with his face, and said,


    "I caught something good for you."


    Weir opened the box in front of Lance, and inside it was a whole snow crab and a few unknown fish.


    Lance was shocked.


    You must know that the hermit crab was out at that time. All the snow mountain crabs were cooked and buried on the spot. Where did Ville get the snow mountain crabs?


    Seeing that Lance was just looking at him without coming over, Vail covered the box, and then handed the box to Lance as if a hairy boy confessed to him:


    "For you to eat."


    Lance took it subconsciously.


    When he recovered, Lance held the box with a **** face and asked:


    "Where did you get these from?"


    "I... caught it."


    Weir blinked and said, "I want to give you all the good things."


    "Don''t you know that snow mountain crabs are now completely banned?"


    Lance has a headache,


    "The hermit crab incident broke out this morning...Where did your snow crab come from? Are you not afraid of being told by your instructor?"


    "is it?"


    Will fell cold, his tone with dismissive indifference,


    "That''s their lack of ability... just a few fish and some sea crabs."


    Lance opened his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.


    He heard it out. What Wil meant should be implying that the hermit crab had something to do with him.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to go into it."


    Lance squatted down and opened the box on the ground. He took out the snow crab from the inside and was about to kill the crab with his baton.


    If it were normal, Lance would have laughed early in the morning, but now in a special situation, it was too obvious that he was wandering the street with a suitcase.


    For Will''s good and his own good, Lance decided to destroy the body.


    Weir watched Lance smash the crab there, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Then he squatted down next to Lance and asked:


    "Are you angry?"


    "No."


    Lance replied dryly. After he completely dismantled the Snow Mountain Crab, he secretly threw it in the garbage dump on the side and explained,


    "Don''t do these things in the future."


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Wil abruptly picked up a live fish in the box and handed it to Lance¡¯s mouth.


    "It''s delicious."


    Lance was unprepared, and was almost stuffed with a live fish by Will. He quickly hid behind him, unbearable:


    "Enough! I don''t eat live fish!"


    "You are lying!"


    Will suddenly raised his voice and rebuked,


    "You can obviously eat it, but you don''t eat it, did you deliberately?!"


    Like a child, Vail suddenly threw away the live fish in his hand, both eyes were red, and he stared at Lance in a daze.


    Lance: "..."


    Damn it, why do you look like that sulking black-tailed mermaid, Winser?


    Are they all children from the same kindergarten?


    Lance sighed.


    With Wencer and Wen Yu practicing, Lance found that he would deal with this situation especially now.


    "How come you are like a child?"


    Lance was helpless. After he cleaned up the alley, he reached out and touched Wil''s head and asked,


    "Are you hungry?"


    Wil''s face was expressionless, but the breath radiating from his whole body eased a lot.


    "Well, I''m so hungry."


    Lance covered the box Weil gave him, then carried it on his back, he said,


    "I''m going to eat, but it''s so boring to eat alone... Will, you accompany me to eat."


    "I have brought you fish."


    Weir returned hard.


    "But I want to eat grilled fish."


    Lance was not angry either, he stood up and reached out his hand at Will.


    "You accompany me to eat grilled fish, okay?"


    After a while, Will stretched out his hand, he took Lance''s hand, and replied awkwardly:


    "Well, since this is what you asked for."


    Weir thought, he really indulged this white mermaid too much.


    The author has something to say: The plot on the shore involves a plot of gentleness and loss of horses, so it¡¯s not easy to delete

 Chapter 73：

    Lance finally went to a small restaurant for dinner with Will.


    There are not many types of food in Doom, and Lance doesn''t seem to look like Weier wants to eat, so he directly orders Weier two grilled fish.


    Weir looked at the two fishes exuding warmth in front of him. He frowned and tightened his lips. It seemed that he was very resistant.


    "You are so strange,"


    Lance looked at Weier, he asked curiously.


    "Don''t you like cooked food?"


    "Why do you like to eat cooked food?"


    Weier asked, "It''s all corpses, why do you need to do one more step?"


    Lance: "..."


    Weier didn''t want to wrong himself. The next second, in front of Lance, he directly pulled the box that Lance brought over.


    He took out a fish, and just ate it in front of Lance.


    Lance was so shocked that his pupils began to dilate.


    He didn''t expect Vail to eat the fish directly, and he didn''t even deal with it.


    You know, when Lance eats raw fish in the sea, he cuts the fish into fillets before eating it.


    Now that someone is gnawing a raw fish so indifferently in front of Lance, Lance can''t convince himself that the other party is eating sashimi.


    Lance began to wonder if the person in front of him was a human being.


    Thinking of Will''s act of sending live fish from the beginning, the more Lance looked at Will the more subtle it became.


    He had to feel subtle--


    First, Wen Yu appeared very much like Wensor, and he could perceive Wen Yu''s unpleasant breath...


    If Wen Yu and Wencer are like a coincidence, the appearance of Naville makes Lance have to think about whether this coincidence is true.


    Lance suddenly stretched out his hand and crossed the dining table. He touched Weier''s face. After receiving Weier''s attention, he held Weier''s cheek and asked:


    "Do you like me?"


    Will blinked, and his azure pupils looked like a deep ocean under the light, clear and innocent:


    "Yes it is."


    He put down the fish in his hand and couldn''t help but curl up his lips: "Lance, do you finally know that I like you?"


    "Before admitting that you like me, I must figure out who really likes me."


    Lance squinted and asked.


    "Are you just Vail? What is the relationship between you and Winsor? Why do you use his face?"


    The corners of Will''s upturned lips stiffened.


    The azure pupils quickly darkened.


    For no reason, Lance suddenly felt a chill. He suddenly retracted his hand and looked at Weier, who was sitting in front of him in doubt and horror.


    "Lance, I like you, I really like you."


    Vail crossed his fingers and placed it on the dining table. He looked at Lance seriously and said,


    "I know that you want to go back to the sea. As long as you say a word, I can wipe out the human beings on this earth for you. From then on, you can live freely in the sea."


    Lance''s face is ugly:


    "What is your relationship with Winser?"


    "Before you ask me this question, you might as well figure out what Wencer is."


    Weir giggled and said,


    "What is Winser?"


    "He is just a black-tailed mermaid."


    Lance said.


    "Do you think that a black-tailed mermaid can make sea monsters listen to him? How could he appear in such a coincidence?"


    Will laughed louder.


    "I like your way of saying everything straightforwardly... So, I might as well tell you that I used to be part of the Winser in your mouth."


    what?


    Lance didn''t understand what Will was talking about, he made a blank expression.


    What does it mean? What is called a "part".


    "In the ocean, some creatures, such as starfish, have broken an arm and leg, and this arm and leg will not die immediately. It may grow into another starfish."


    There was a little malice in Will¡¯s smile,


    "This is our relationship with Winsor."


    Weir raised a soul question:


    "Do you think Winser is just a black-tailed mermaid now?"


    Lance was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word at this moment.


    "However, I am different from Winsor."


    Will looked at Lance, his eyes hot, hot emotions surging in his small pupils,


    "Lance, haven''t you realized it? A part of your current situation is deliberately created by Wencer. He is deceiving you and is going to continue this lie. I''m afraid you are back in the sea. I didn''t realize that I was deceived."


    Lance worked hard for a long time, but he could only squeeze out between his teeth:


    "Wincer is not on the shore."


    "Why do you think this way?"


    Wil tilted his head innocently.


    "As one of his avatars, I can sit here and chat with you. Do you think that Winser, as the subject, does not have this ability?"


    Lance''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He vaguely felt that his conjecture was gradually being confirmed.


    "Lance, I am different from him. My feelings for you are pure."


    Will once again confessed affectionately,


    "So, I won''t lie to you, Lance, stay and stay with me, okay?"


    Lance was silent again.


    He was already shocked by the content of what Well said.


    He vaguely noticed that the relationship between Will and Winsor is more like in the myth¡ª


    The main **** drops a part of himself from the body, and then that part will inherit certain characteristics of the main god, and then grow into a new god.


    If this is the case, Naville should inherit Wincer''s "pureness"¡ª¡ª


    This means Ver is direct and enthusiastic, completely emotional.


    "If I were with you, what would you do with me?"


    Lance asked the question tremblingly.


    He had been with Wencer, and even though Wencer treated him tenderly, Lance still faintly noticed Wencer''s unusual possessiveness.


    Winser always seemed to want to hide him.


    However, in the end, Wenser still did not implement this kind of thinking.


    Will tilted his head and thought about this question. He was very naive and showed a childish smile:


    "I will build you the most beautiful nest, and then put you in the nest."


    Hearing this, Lance couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How did it sound like the coral bone he was staying in at the beginning?


    If he hadn''t always wanted to escape, would he be imprisoned in coral bones for a lifetime?


    Thinking carefully, Lance even felt that the huge black tentacles he encountered at the time were all Wincer.


    "I... my mind is a bit messy."


    Lance felt that there was really too much information he knew today. He had to go back and take a stroke, and by the way, ask Wen Yu carefully what is going on with him.


    Lance stood up, he was about to leave.


    "Do you want to leave? Are you planning to return to that hypocritical clone?"


    Will put a smile away, his face darkened.


    "why?"


    People are human because they are rational and will not become captives of feelings.


    What''s more, there was a saying called "Like is possession, love is restraint". Compared with the purely emotional Ver, Lance still thinks that metaphor, or Wencer, can bring him a sense of security, at least Wen Yu will consider it. His feelings, so Lance chose to go back.


    However, Lance stiffened for a moment after feeling Ruowu''s murderous aura on Vail''s body.


    He intuitively felt that he couldn''t beat Vale, because Vale was not the same species as him.


    Sometimes, the breath radiating from Wil''s body made him want to escape unparalleled.


    Lance gritted his teeth and said:


    "I don''t like you... I want to go back."


    "That''s a pity."


    Weir sighed, then he shrugged, looking nonchalant.


    "It''s fine if you like me, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Anyway, I like you, and your thoughts have nothing to do with me."


    Lance stopped, he looked at Weir very suspiciously, always feeling that the other party was holding back a big move.


    "Aren''t you curious about what Wencer''s real body looks like?"


    The corners of Ver''s lips curled up, and under the light, there was an inexplicable charm, strange and changeable.


    "He doesn''t want to show you, I can."


    Lance couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Wil slowly got up from his seat.


    He took off his helmet.


    The black hair was draped over Will''s shoulders.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the entire small restaurant began to condense, and the overhead lights changed from warm yellow to cool white.


    Lance stared at Weier in front of him, and he exhaled.


    It was supposed to breathe at the same temperature as room temperature, but after Lance exhaled it, it turned into a cloud of white mist.


    The temperature began to drop.


    The rest of the people in the restaurant were unaware of the abnormality. They were still sitting there to eat and chat, and they didn''t even feel the temperature drop and Lance was arguing.


    Langston felt the horror at the time, he turned his head subconsciously and looked at the table closest to him.


    The people at the table were drunk and they were talking loudly to each other, but Lance couldn''t hear them at all.


    Inside the small restaurant, there is a transparent barrier that separates Lance from the others.


    At that moment, Lance fell into the ice cellar.


    He reluctantly cleared up his feeling of wanting to run away desperately, and looked at Weier again.


    Vere looked at Lance with his blue eyes, and then, the long black hair that was scattered on his shoulders, like a living thing, began to extend and stretch, and in less than a second, it grew from the shoulders to Ver. Heels.


    After reaching the heels, the long black hair began to twist and make a "crunchy" sound. They crowded together and quickly spread to the entire restaurant in the blink of an eye.


    And everyone in the entire small restaurant seems to be unable to see the black hair that is walking around. Some of them even maintain the posture of eating, and they are directly wrapped in black hair into a cocoon.


    In the small restaurant, an unspeakable fishy smell began to spread.


    From the floor to the ceiling were covered with black hair, only a chandelier remained, where it exudes a deadly cold white light.


    Lance''s pupils had turned into vertical lines due to the fright, and he stared at Weier in front of him.


    In fact, Ver''s facial skin has disappeared, replaced by a black one, barely maintaining the previous contour.


    In the black, a pair of blue eyes exudes a full light, and underneath is a mouth grinning to the earlobe.


    In other words, Vail abandoned his previous skin bag and sincerely showed his contents to Lance¡ª¡ª


    A cloud of inexplicable matter.


    "You can''t understand my existence... it''s just a form that you can see."


    Well, or the inexplicable thing in front of him, he spoke.


    While he was speaking, the black hair closest to Lance twisted and turned into a thin tentacle, which went up along Lance¡¯s calf, and finally climbed onto Lance¡¯s shoulder, using its tiny tentacles. The tip, scratching Lance''s cheek.


    Lance trembled all over, but he dared not run away.


    "My little fish, don''t be afraid."


    The black in front of him began to swell, he began to swallow the table in front of him,


    "You won''t have pain... just return to my body..."


    The ethereal and entangled voice sounded directly in his mind. After Lance panicked, hallucinations began to appear before his eyes.


    The terrifying scene in front of him was distorted and changed, and Lance was in the hazy, seeing the landscape in front of him undergoing earth-shaking changes¡ª¡ª


    There is no small restaurant, no chandeliers.


    He was standing at the door of a familiar home, dragging a suitcase in his hand.


    And Lance''s mother, standing in front of him, looked at him tenderly and tolerantly, and opened her arms at him:


    "Welcome home."


    In an instant, Lance burst into tears.


    The familiar living room, the familiar entrance hall, and the apron that his mother had worn for decades, Lan Si fixedly looked at the mother in front of him, accidentally, the memory was confused.


    After boarding the Queen Mary, was he alive or dead?


    Could it be that the Queen Mary did not sink at all, and there is no end...


    Lance was just dragging his suitcase, traveling the globe with a group of colleagues, and finally came back?


    "Come here, my child."


    Lance saw it, and his mother said so.


    The mother bent down, took the suitcase from his hand, and asked:


    "Did you have fun?"


    Lance almost shed tears.


    In the eyes of outsiders, no matter what Lance''s identity is, Lance is always a child with his mother.


    He was wronged and missed, and tentatively took a step towards his mother.


    He wanted to tell his mother that this cruise trip was not happy. He had a nightmare, in which he had nothing, and finally became a human fish.


    However, after just taking such a step, Lance''s whole body began to scream frantically--


    Do not approach, do not approach, do not approach.


    Lance stopped suddenly and looked at the mother in front of him suspiciously.


    Mother put the suitcase next to her, stretched out her hand to hold Lance, trying to lead Lance into the house:


    "What''s wrong? Go home, don''t you come in and see me?"


    When Lance was about to open his mouth to call his mother, he did not expect that when he opened his mouth:


    "Yi¡ª¡ª"


    In an instant, the nostalgia and tenderness all turned into cold sweat.


    Lance touched his throat and woke up suddenly:


    He is a mermaid.


    He slept on the bottom of the sea for fifty years.


    This tweet made Lance find himself.


    Lance began to understand that being a mermaid is not a nightmare, and the mother in front of him may be his biggest nightmare now.


    At this moment, Lance was so scared that Lance pulled his hand back from his mother''s hand. He quickly backed up a few steps, but didn''t want to trip over the threshold all of a sudden, and fell backwards¡ª¡ª


    After realizing that something was wrong, the illusion in front of him suddenly fell apart in Lance''s thinking.


    Lance broke free from the illusion. Instead of falling on the cold floor, he fell on a silky, silk-like thing¡ª¡ª


    He was wrapped in a ball of black hair.


    The sticky, clammy hair was tangling around his body through the gaps in his uniform.


    There is always a strand of hair on his right wrist, constantly tentatively pulling his hand.


    Lance opened his mouth in fright, and started screaming regardless:


    "Ay¡ª¡ª"


    A very high-frequency sound sounded, and everything nearby began to resonate with Lance''s call.


    The black hair began to tremble in the sound of the chirping. They were still swallowing, but when they were shaken by the high-frequency sound waves, these hairs seemed to be burned by fire, and they began to wriggle wildly and withdraw in the resonance.


    "Kaka¡ªcrunchy¡ª"


    Countless black hair twisted into small tentacles, and began to retract his body in a panic.


    After a while, the black hair that spread like a tide faded quickly in Lance''s scream.


    After Lance was released, he took a step back in a daze.


    Only then did he realize that the darkness in front of his eyes had completely disappeared.


    When he looked at Weier again, he was surprised to find that the place where Weier was before was empty.


    In the entire small restaurant, only the small chandelier above his head was dangling.


    The glass around the restaurant shattered, and all the people who ate in it lay on the ground, with a slimy layer of mucus on their bodies.


    Lance looked around blankly, he really confirmed that Vail was gone.


    This made Lance breathe a sigh of relief, but the next second, Lance took a breath.


    He turned into a mermaid again.


    The white fishtail directly pierced the trousers, and was carelessly on the ground.


    Damn, what should I do?


    Lance closed his eyes and wrinkled his nose vigorously, trying to "think" back his tail, but the tail that usually goes back when he "thinks" doesn''t know why he just doesn''t listen to changes at this time.


    Now Lance panicked.


    It is impossible for him to drag such a tail and walk on the street, right?


    Lance turned around and dragged his tail, hurriedly walked to the front desk, and put the only worn-out tablecloth in the small restaurant on his tail.


    At this time, the restaurant door was suddenly opened.


    The moment Lance heard the door being pushed open, Lance almost screamed again.


    A closer look at the result is a gentleness.


    Lance''s expression was very happy at first, but then it became very complicated when he remembered what Weir had said to him:


    "Wen Yu, how do you know I am here?"


    Wen Yu didn''t answer Lance''s question immediately. His eyes quickly circled the small restaurant, as if searching for something.


    Afterwards, Wen Yu''s face was pale, and it seemed that the result of a round of searching was that he found nothing.


    Without waiting for Lance to ask anything, Wen Yu stepped forward quickly. He stood in front of Lance, looking at Lance¡¯s white fishtail, and tried to hold Lance, but he did not know where to put both hands out. .


    Lance and Wen Yu looked at the white fish tail and began to meditate.


    What should I do with such a long fish tail?


    Cough cough, fish¡ª¡ªtail¡ª¡ªba¡ª¡ªhold¡ª¡ªhold¡ª¡ªah¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Yu and Lance were still tangling, a slow voice suddenly came from nearby.


    Suddenly, both of them looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a fish tank.


    Small restaurants, in order to show that the things in their small shops are all slaughtered and killed, they will put a fish tank at the door and put some fish in the fish tank.


    Lance crawled over, took a closer look, and faced a palm-sized turtle in the tank.


    It seems that the direction of the sea monsters'' mutation has not all changed in the larger direction.


    You-ok-ah-please-ask-you-can-no-can-put-me-


    The turtle''s mouth was opened and closed.


    Lance had already fished the sea monster out of the tank with a black line on his face.


    He didn''t dare to ask how this turtle was caught. He was afraid that after hearing the story of this turtle, it was already dawn.


    Thank you--


    The turtle lay in the pocket of Lance''s shirt and thanked him politely.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Wen Yu stepped forward, and a princess of him hugged Lance...


    Afterwards, Wen Yu looked at the fish tail mopping the floor with anxiety.


    Lance thought for a while, he reached out his hand very cooperatively to hug Wen Yu''s neck, and then the tail of the fish was wrapped around Wen Yu''s waist like a snake tail, and then he hugged his fin.


    "Hurry up and go."


    Lance urged, "Cover it with that tablecloth."


    This posture was particularly awkward. Although Wen Yu hugged Lance, it was more like Lance tied Wen Yu forcibly with his tail.


    You¡ªwe¡ªin¡ªpublic¡ªtotal¡ªfield¡ªtogether¡ªto end¡ªare¡ª


    The turtle showed an expression of disapproval.


    "Who mates?"


    Lance almost exploded, did he mate?


    Whose tail is it? He hasn''t figured out whether Wen Yu in front of him is the vest of the black-bellied fish?

 Chapter 74：

    Wen Yu took Lance away.


    Quietly.


    Fortunately, Wen Yu drove a car, but when they got out of the car and got on the car, the two were still trembling.


    After finally returning to the dormitory, a basket still appeared.


    When Wen Yu was holding Lance up the stairs, he accidentally ran into another instructor.


    One mermaid: "..."


    The brave wins when we meet on a narrow road.


    Lance''s lower body was covered tightly with a tablecloth and a gentle coat in order to prevent people from seeing the fish''s tail. Others should not see any flaws;


    But Lance''s upper body was not so scrupulous, half-concealed, so the instructor could tell at a glance that he was holding Lance gently.


    Seeing the person blocking their path in front of him was shocked, Lance felt that it was better to make him a little more shocked¡ª


    do my best.


    Lance directly kissed Wen Yu''s face in front of the instructor.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the instructor.


    Sure enough, Lance''s move just now directly shocked and shocked the instructor.


    The instructor''s eyes widened instantly, as if his eyes were about to fall out of his eye sockets.


    Eighty percent of the whole person''s soul has already flown, and the body is stiff like a stone, it seems that with a finger, it can rustle out of dust.


    Wen Yu was still thinking about whether to use other methods to fool the past, but he suddenly felt that something moist and soft was on his face.


    He was kissed by Lance?


    Wen Yu choked at the turning of the gods. He glanced at Lance in amazement, then subconsciously shifted his gaze to look at the instructor¡ª


    Sure enough, the instructor was shocked by this scene and his pupils were dizzy, unable to think.


    Wen Yu didn''t know whether he should be Quarrans or he should kill the direct instructor.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Wen Yu could only show no expression on his face, holding Lance, and slowly walked past the petrified instructor.


    He already knows that there will be Dourenben appearing tomorrow.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Wen Yu looked down at Lance in his arms and couldn''t help thinking...


    His little fish has always been so shy that he blushed for a long time when he kissed him in the sea before;


    Is it because I am so active now because I want to court?


    After entering Wen Yu''s dormitory, Lance and Wen Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lance lowered his tail from Wen Yu''s body. Before Wen Yu could say anything, Lance asked first:


    "How do you know I''m there?"


    The turtle was taken out by Lance and placed on the sofa.


    It pulled the sofa with its paws a few times, crawled slowly to the center of the sofa, lay down on the sofa, and looked around with peasy eyes.


    "feel."


    Wen Yu frowned, he asked,


    "Who did you see when you were there?"


    "You don''t know who he is?"


    Wen Yu''s words surprised Lance a bit. He originally thought that since Vail knew Wen Yu''s existence, Wen Yu must also know Ville''s existence. It seems that this is not the case now.


    [I¡ªknow¡ªdao, he¡ªsee¡ªhave¡ª]


    The turtle tried to chip in.


    "You answer my question first."


    Lance picked up the conversation quickly, no one cared about the slow-speaking turtle.


    "I said, it''s a feeling."


    Wen Yu emphasized again that he seemed a little unhappy.


    [That¡ªSpecial¡ª]


    The turtle is still trying to talk.


    "Ok?"


    Wen Yu thought that the turtle was calling himself, and subconsciously answered.


    After that was long loneliness.


    "That particular?"


    After being silent for a long time, Lance dragged his tone and put his arms around his chest.


    "You are that special."


    This was supposed to be an interrogative sentence, but it became an affirmative sentence in Lance''s mouth.


    At that moment, he was always calm, and was praised by countless people for his calm and calm Colonel Wen Yu, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back.


    He did think about being caught by Lance and asking about the vest, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Wen Yu tried to blur the focus, and the best way to blur the focus is to change the topic:


    "Who did you see?"


    "Aren''t you that special? Can''t you feel it yourself?"


    Lance snorted strangely.


    "Are you not confessed? What is your relationship with Winser?"


    Sure enough, his intuition was right, so he said that when he first saw Wen Yu, he intuitively felt that he had something to do with Wencer.


    Facing Lance''s question again, Wen Yu lowered his head silently, his eyes lowered and he said nothing.


    After a while, Wen Yu raised his head, but did not look at Lance. He crossed Lance and looked at the wall behind Lance:


    "It doesn''t matter."


    At first glance, he knew he was guilty.


    Lance: "..."


    It''s all here, and I''m still hiding it!


    Why are you so naive? Sure enough, it was a boring show.


    Lance turned around angrily and walked to the bathroom:


    "You can sleep alone tonight!"


    After speaking, Lance was already in the bathroom. He walked in and closed the door with a "pop".


    Tonight, Lance is going to sleep in the bathtub again.


    Wen Yu looked at the closed bathroom door, opened his mouth and wanted to say something to the end, but said nothing.


    [Year¡ªLight¡ªPeople¡ªAh¡ª]


    After the turtle finished watching the farce, it sighed quietly, Xiao Doudou looked at Wen Yu, full of pity.


    Wen Yu felt the turtle''s gaze, and he lowered his head, staring at the turtle on the sofa.


    After a while, Wen Yu twitched his mouth:


    [You just live for a few hundred years. ¡¿


    He is that special, what if the turtles have lived for hundreds of years, but a fraction of his life.


    [I¡ªevery¡ªyear¡ªwill¡ªlook for¡ªmother¡ªturtle¡ªlive¡ªegg¡ª]


    The turtle shook his head and said,


    [You-even-cross-tail-no-no-cross-pass-huh-huh -]


    Wen Yu: "..."


    [Companion-partner-Zhi-between-no-want-cheating-cheating-]


    As a person who came by himself, the turtles were old-fashioned and tried to teach metaphors.


    "Enough, tell me directly, what did you see in the restaurant?"


    Wen Yu didn''t want to hear a sea turtle talking about its love history, so he stopped and asked.


    [This¡ªjust¡ªspeak¡ªcome¡ªtalk¡ªlong¡ªit''s¡ª]


    The turtle started to vigorously, facing Wen Yu, two peasy eyes were shining.


    No way, after getting older, sea turtles like to talk about what it has experienced.


    Now Wen Yu opened its chatterbox.


    Well, the only problem now is that this turtle speaks very slowly.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Lance came out of the bathroom, but he unexpectedly discovered that Wen Yu was still sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Lance was silent, and what made Lance speechless was that Wen Yu was obviously still wearing yesterday''s clothes.


    This shows that one night passed and Wen Yu sat on the sofa all night.


    Is this regretting?


    Lance didn''t think that Wen Yu would regret it. It was surprising that he would regret it if he had a stubborn character with his waistcoat dropped.


    Lance stepped forward and asked:


    "You didn''t sleep all night last night?"


    Wen Yu looked at Lance, his eyes flashed slightly, but then he even coldly snorted:


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Lance was stunned for a moment, then akimbo directly with anger:


    "You are not going to tell me clearly!"


    "have nothing to say."


    Wen Yu said quickly,


    "I think I did it by myself. On the contrary, Lance, you went to meet that..."


    At this point, Wen Yu choked.


    Because he didn''t know the name of the "who", Wen Yu didn''t know how to say it.


    [Hey¡ªwhat¡ªwhat¡ªthat¡ªwhat¡ªstupid¡ªdivorce¡ªmarried¡ªright¡ª]


    The turtle couldn''t stand it anymore, it sighed and said.


    Seeing this, it was the turtles who said everything.


    But when he thought of the sea turtle''s slow speaking speed, Lance suddenly understood why Wen Yu hadn''t slept all night.


    Maybe, Wen Yu insisted on staying up all night just to listen to the turtle.


    Did you see that, Wen Yu is definitely being made a bit ptsd by the sea turtle''s slow speaking speed. Without even realizing it, his speaking speed is twice as fast as before.


    Lance couldn''t help but cheer in his heart.


    But Lance didn''t show up on his face, he coughed lightly, and said to Wen Yu with a serious face:


    "After you think through the whole thing, we will talk about it. Now, I''m going to assemble."


    After speaking, Lance left, and didn''t want to say a word to Wen Yu at all.


    Wen Yu looked at the back of Lance leaving quickly, he was very aggrieved, so he turned his head back and asked the turtle:


    [Do you think, whose fault is it? ¡¿


    He used the vest to better stay with Lance, and Lance met a bad guy behind his back. He still doesn''t want to tell him who this bad guy is. Wen Yu felt that he was still wronged.


    [No¡ªSave¡ªI¡ªI¡ªNo¡ªIncorporated¡ªAnd¡ª]


    The turtle silently retracted itself into the shell, not wanting to be polite,


    [No-wonder-you-single-body-this-what-many-years -]


    Wen Yu: "..."


    On the way to the meeting place, Lance deliberately went around and went to the small restaurant he went to last night, only to find that the small restaurant looked business as usual.


    The only problem was that the boss was standing at the door and swearing, saying that a piece of his tablecloth didn''t know who had gone by.


    Lance put on his helmet silently and left.


    He began to think about what Waer''s attack on him was last night.


    Lance felt that Vail''s attack was more like a kind of mental pollution.


    But one thing surprised Lance. Judging from Weier''s performance, Weier didn''t seem to want a head-on conflict with Wen Yu, and he even ran away later.


    why is that?


    Is it because Vale is too weak? Or can you not meet with each other?


    Didn''t you see that the little octopus appeared awake at the same time as Wen Yu?


    Lance was thinking about these issues and was absent-minded all the time. After getting in the car, he felt someone patted his shoulder.


    Lance looked up in a panic, only to see the captain patted his shoulder with a complicated face, and comforted:


    "Try to be strong, brother."


    In the eyes of the captain, Lance''s decadent appearance must be a silent tribute to his teammates who died in the hermit crab incident.


    Lance recovered. He watched himself with a group of reserve soldiers, and the car carrying them seemed to be still going out:


    "...Where are we going?"


    "Did you not listen to the instructor?"


    The captain was very surprised,


    "The instructor said that because we performed well, we are going to be sent to District 25."


    "Area 25?"


    Lance couldn''t help but explode.


    "Why go to District 25?"


    His false identity is in District 25.


    "Why do you react so big?"


    The captain blinked and he was taken aback.


    "The instructor used a computer to smoke in front of us this morning. It''s not something he can control. It''s fair."


    Lance frowned.


    Is this really a coincidence?


    of course not.


    In the dormitory of the Life Technology Company in District 25, Michael''s fingers flicked on the keyboard.


    After Michael met Wen Yu a few days ago, he followed the company''s team and kept patrolling the branches and granaries in Xiacheng District.


    Until today, after Michael was assigned to the 25th district, he began to lay out his plan.


    After a moment, Michael let out a long sigh of relief.


    He finally ended the rest of the work ahead of schedule.


    And when Michael was about to turn off the computer, a small screen popped out of the screen, and inside was a bohemian killer with green hair:


    "Yeah, brother, they are all back to District 25, why haven''t you come to see your brother?"


    Michael said with a cold face:


    "300,000 has been credited to your account."


    "Don''t be so superficial."


    Killing Matt a "dear" and said,


    "Brother, I really want to see you."


    He deliberately prolonged his voice and called:


    "My good brother, Lance."


    "My name is Michael now."


    Michael gritted his teeth and reiterated the name.


    "Again, you don''t ask me for money in the future."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, I really have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother. For a man, I don''t even want my brother who is related to you by blood."


    Killing Matt held his heart sadly and said.


    "What''s the matter, just say it."


    Michael didn''t want to spend more time in front of him.


    "Tsk, I saw your lover in District 25, Li Si."


    Killing Matt raised his eyelids lazily, revealing a pair of green eyes that are almost the same as Michael.


    "You said, what did he come here for? Did he cheat?"


    Michael''s face suddenly turned pale:


    "One hundred thousand, stay away from him."


    "It''s just such a small amount of money. It seems that Li Si is not very good in your heart. Such explosive news is only worth one hundred thousand?"


    "Two hundred thousand, get out."


    Kill Matt smack:


    "Well, I''m scared."


    The next second, the screen turned off.


    After confirming that the other party was offline, Michael turned his swivel chair and turned his back to the computer screen and began to be in a daze.


    Li Si, why does he appear here?


    District 25, although the number is behind, the geographical location of District 25 is actually not good. District 25 is close to the outermost high wall.


    Due to the remoteness and the lack of industries in the area, the security in District 25 is not good. It is a well-known slum in the entire alliance.


    Michael and the killer Matt, his brother Wright, were born in this 25th district.


    Since childhood, they have lost their parents.


    In order to survive, the two brothers didn''t do anything about stealing the dog.


    Later, Michael relied on his computer talent to escape from here, leaving only his brother in the 25th area.


    Because Michael took a false identity, Michael''s brother has not taken this incident to cheat Michael in recent years, and he always comes over to ask for money.


    Michael endured it for a long time. This time, he deliberately hacked the league database and sent Lance to the 25th area.


    He hoped that Lance could fight with his brother.


    No matter which one is the final winner, Michael believes that he will not suffer.

 Chapter 75：

    After arriving in Area 25, Lance looked at the distant high wall with a shocked expression on his face.


    Lance also thought about what the high walls cast by humans look like. In Lance''s vision, the high walls that humans can make must be just a high point of concrete.


    But now I saw how shocking the high wall was.


    People stand under the corner like a little ant.


    Lance, who has a keen hearing, can hear the waves of the sea behind the wall and the rumbling of the waves hitting the cliff.


    Is it so close to the sea?


    "Behind the wall is the sea."


    The captain didn''t know that Lance was surprised that he was separated by a wall from the sea.


    Their team of five people just walked under the high wall.


    Seeing Lance stopped and kept looking up at this wall, the captain thought Lance lived in the league and had never seen such a scene, so he explained appropriately:


    "This high wall can actually only block a small sea monster. If the big guy in the Sunset Bay comes up, it may take a while, it will climb the high wall and come in."


    Does it mean Quirrell?


    Lance thought about Quirrell''s eighteen tentacles, and exclaimed, if Quirrell hadn''t had a psychological shadow on going ashore, the wall in front of him would be a piece of cake for Quirrell, and it was nothing.


    After watching the famous landmark "High Wall" in Area 25, Lance continued to patrol with the team.


    Sure enough, District 25 is different from District 19. When the two districts are compared, people have to sigh that the world is unfair.


    Although the people in District 19 are not as good as those in the rich district, at least most people have a job that can support themselves and their families. Therefore, the 19 districts are fairly organized, but in the 25 districts, Lance only feels it. A word--


    "Messy."


    This is synonymous with poverty and chaos.


    Just following the patrol in the squad, Lance had seen thieves a dozen times, gathered three times for fights, and once chased and killed adulterers.


    This is simply a crime paradise.


    After some inspections, Lance felt tired.


    "Lance, I heard you are in District 25."


    The captain finally remembered Lance¡¯s identity information, and he looked at Lance in surprise.


    "Why don''t you say it straight?"


    Lance: "..."


    Say what? What should I do if I show up after I said it?


    Huang Mao stabbed the captain''s elbow at this time and motioned him to shut up.


    There is nothing good about being born here, Huang Mao felt that he could even understand Lance''s concealment.


    "Yo, isn''t this my brother?"


    The five-person squad was winking at each other. When everyone switched off the channel to communicate, at some point, one of them came up to kill Matt.


    All five people looked at killing Matt.


    Although the place is messy and the sheriff is in vain, the people here will somewhat converge after seeing the reserve soldiers, and they rarely see people who come up directly for questioning.


    Lance looked at Kill Matt in front of him, his eyes confused.


    Who is this person?


    Killing Matt smiled meaningfully at Lance, and then he stepped forward, especially the brothers put their arms on Lance''s shoulders, and they were about to turn into a small alley around Lance:


    "Why, don''t you go home with your brother and have a look?"


    Lance was stunned by this "brother".


    Who is this person? Why do you want to do this?


    In a place invisible to the rest of the team, the killer squeezed Lance''s face without a trace and said:


    "So tender... Tsk, my name is Wright, I''m the brother of''Lance'', if you don''t want others to be suspicious, you''d better be my brother."


    Lance blinked.


    "Who are you?"


    The squad leader was the first to react. He stepped forward and brought Lance back to avoid Lance going astray. At the same time, he warned this one to kill Matt.


    "We are now on the mission, Lance is my team member and must not leave the team without authorization."


    "Alright alright."


    Killing Matt and doing good, he let Lance go and said to several players,


    "That''s it for today. Hey, Lance, if you have time, remember to come and see your brother."


    After speaking, the green-haired killer smiled at Lance and walked into the alley next to him with a grin.


    Everyone watched the killer Matt leave.


    After Killing Matt left, the captain asked with lingering fear:


    "Is he really your brother?"


    Lance glanced at his arm subconsciously, where an identity chip was injected not long ago.


    He hesitated for a while and said:


    "Probably so."


    "That person is not a good person at first sight."


    The captain didn¡¯t hear Lance¡¯s voice very hesitant, he was still filling Lance¡¯s righteous indignation.


    "Is he really your biological brother? You didn''t join the reserve just to leave him, did you?"


    Seeing Lance''s silence, the captain made up a big show on his own--


    It must be that Lance didn''t want to sink here with his brother, so he tried his best to leave here, wanting to truly get rid of his original miserable life experience by participating in the reserve army.


    But thanks to God''s will, and going round and round, Lance returned here in the end, maybe he would be threatened by his brother.


    Lance was silent for a while and said:


    "If the mission is over, we will go back."


    Although I thought the whole thing was strange, Lance didn''t want the rest to mix up.


    The captain glanced at each other and stopped talking about this issue.


    Upright officials can hardly break housework, and they are not good at pointing fingers at Lance''s housework.


    After the patrol mission for the day was completed today, Lance did not return directly to Wen Yu''s dormitory.


    First of all, because he was still arguing with Wen Yu, he had thought about it, whether it was Wencer, Wen Yu, or the weird Weir, why should he take a step back every time he had an awkwardness?


    He wanted to see, if he didn''t take a step back this time, what would Wen Yu do?


    If Wen Yu does nothing...this kind of man, it is better not to.


    Secondly, Lance understood that the other party was coming at him.


    He wanted to know what he wanted to do to kill Matt.


    Lance walked to the small alley where he had met Killer Matt before, and happened to see Killer Matt leaning against the wall, smoking there.


    The white smoke was lingering, the orange sunset fell, killing Matt''s thin body was leaning against the wall with a pile of cigarette butts at his feet. I don''t know how long he waited here.


    Lance couldn''t see the expression of killing Matt, but he could see a trace of loneliness from the side of the person in front of him.


    Maybe it''s an illusion.


    "Yo, brother."


    Killing Matt saw Lance coming, and he immediately returned to his previous cynical appearance. He stood up from the wall with force and squeezed out the cigarette in his hand by the way.


    Lance blushed, and finally said:


    "Let''s talk."


    "Of course I have to talk, my brother."


    Killing Matt one of his younger brother, he motioned to Lance to come over, apparently pinched Lance to come back to him.


    "Let''s go home, good, good, yes, and have a talk."


    Lance pursed his lips, and finally followed Kill Matt.


    After killing Matt, Lance crossed the alley and entered the slum.


    When Lance and the others patrolled, they mainly walked on the street.


    No matter how poor District 25 is, it can barely be seen on the street, but after killing Matt and stepping into the slum, the only fig leaf was lifted off to show Lance the truth. District 25-


    The wanton filthy water, large and small containerized houses, all kinds of wires in the sky, sometimes mixed with pieces of clothes.


    People passing by in the alleys have different expressions, some of them are ragged and skinny, and they are addicts at first glance;


    Some hooked their backs and walked past Lance''s two people, their eyes rolling steadily.


    Lance even wondered whether the people living here could see the sun.


    "Okay, don''t look at it."


    Killing Matt looked back at Lance, pointed to a dilapidated hut in front of him, and said,


    "Our home is almost here."


    Lance looked in the direction the killer was pointing, only to see the broken iron stairs and a broken hut above.


    The entire "home" is rusty, which makes Lance very doubtful that if it rains here, the hut will directly flow yellow rusty water on the ground.


    Half an hour later, Lance knelt down beside the coffee table in the hut, with a chipped porcelain cup beside him.


    He raised his head, and from the hole in the upper left corner, he could see the clothes fluttering like colorful flags outside.


    "You are quite bold."


    Killing Matt sat on the opposite side of Lance with a grin. He threw a few leaves into his cup, then took a sip and made an expression of intoxication.


    There are no chairs here, so if you want to sit, you can only sit cross-legged on the ground.


    The hut is only fifty square meters, and clothes and all kinds of trash are randomly discarded on the ground.


    There are furniture in the house, but at first glance, it is known that the furniture was picked up from the garbage dump. It has either missing arms or missing legs.


    The only thing that can be seen is probably a Simmons in the corner of the room, with a blanket on it.


    "How do you know that I am''Lance''?"


    Lance asked directly.


    Killing Matt glanced at Lance in surprise, and he took another sip of the liquid in the cup, with a mouthful of unspeakable taste:


    "Okay, you, just ask. I find that I like you now. Your straightforward look is much better than his twists and turns."


    Lance raised his eyebrows.


    Interesting, the person in front of him does not seem to be very malicious towards him.


    Lance looked around for a while, and found nothing like photos.


    There is only a trace of the life of one person in the whole house.


    "As for me, be straightforward."


    Killing Matt looked at Lance up and down. It was obvious that he was bewildered by Lance''s exquisite appearance, thinking that the person opposite was a particularly easy-to-solve person.


    "The identity you used, once belonged to my brother, if I go to report, you say, what will happen to you?"


    "is it?"


    Lance smiled, he had guessed it a long time ago.


    "what do you want?"


    "Not much, just one million."


    Kill Matt said,


    "In a few days, the review team will come to review, one million, hush money, I will definitely give you a good word."


    Lance tilted his head and said:


    "But, I don''t have a million."


    "Come less. You can buy one in the black market at least tens of millions. Since you bought a chip, how could you not have a few millions."


    Kill Matt took out a knife from his arms and put it on the table, showing that it was a threat.


    "If you don''t have it...well, let me see, your face can sell for millions in the black market at least."


    "Why are you sure that the review team will come to review me?"


    Lance was not in a hurry, he had known from the previous challenge between the reserve soldiers and Wen Yu, he was almost a crushing existence for ordinary people.


    And the level of crushing also implies any conspiracy and tricks, which can be ignored for Lance.


    What''s more, Lance was very curious about killing Matt:


    "I guess... the request of''Lance'' is for you to kill me without knowing it, so you just bargain with me like this? Does he know?"


    Even if the other party is a killer, how can a killer run to the target task, tell the target task that you are going to die, and then let the target task auction the price with the employer?


    Is there no professional ethics?


    Kill Matt with a "pouch" laugh:


    "Why can''t I bargain with you?"


    "okay then."


    Lance shrugged and said,


    "Just tell the review team and let them check it down. In the end, is it me or your brother?"


    Killing Matt''s eyes suddenly changed.


    In fact, it is not difficult to think about it.


    In the eyes of Killing Matt, Lance can obtain an identity chip and enter the reserve corps. What does that mean?


    It shows that he has a background and money in his family, so Kill Matt wants to cheat a sum of money from Lance.


    But if the review team knows that there is a problem with Lance¡¯s identity, follow the vine and touch the real "Lance"...


    Killing Matt''s brother, but no background.


    One with a background, and one without background, in the end, who will be punished, the result is self-evident.


    The next second, Killing Matt suddenly violent, he picked up the knife on the table, and quickly slashed towards Lance''s neck¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    There was a scream in the rusty hut.


    ...


    Lance returned to Wen Yu''s dormitory as usual.


    As soon as the door opened, Lance saw Wen Yu sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Wen Yu''s face was very bad, and he looked at Lance blankly, like a door god.


    Lance blinked, he walked in, put his helmet down, and greeted the turtle on the coffee table:


    "I am back."


    [Back¡ªcoming¡ªnow¡ªjust¡ªwell¡ªyou¡ªyou¡ªsmall¡ªtwo¡ªmouth¡ªno¡ªto¡ªcold¡ªwar¡ªah¡ª]


    The sea turtle is soaking in a transparent box, not forgetting to be a gold medal mediator.


    Wen Yu ignored the turtle''s words and asked:


    "What did you do today? It was three hours late to get home."


    Lance sat on the sofa, took out a small bag from his waist, took out a small fish from it, and fed the turtle:


    "you guess?"


    Wen Yu: "..."


    ¡¾De-rails¡ªIs it¡ª¡ª¡¿


    Turtles add fuel to the fire while eating fish.


    Lance shook his hand and almost poured the whole bag of small fish in.


    "And me?"


    Wen Yu asked suddenly, his tone was a bit wronged.


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    During this period of time, although Wen Yu did not need to eat, for the sake of the little fun between the two, he always waited at home for Lance to come back, then cooked with Lance, and finally ate together.


    If it is not that he doesn''t want to pierce the last layer of vest, Wen Yu even wants to play a kitchen py with Lance in the kitchen.


    "There are nutritional supplements in the refrigerator, so solve it by yourself."


    Lance was very ruthless,


    "You are just my sir, and now is my off-duty time."


    Unless you admit that you are Winser, he can do whatever he wants after get off work.


    Wen Yu opened his mouth, unable to say anything in the end, and finally sulked secretly.


    [He¡ªonly¡ªis¡ªcommitted¡ªof¡ªone¡ªone¡ªyear¡ªlight¡ªof¡ªfish¡ªboth¡ªcould¡ªof¡ªof¡ªwrong¡ª, You-want-learn-know-pack-capacity-]


    Turtles kindly comforted the sympathy and kept arching fire,


    ¡¾No¡ª¡ªJust¡ª¡ªYes¡ª¡ªGreen¡ª¡ªCap¡ª¡ªSub¡ª¡ªIs¡ª¡ª]


    Wen Yu: "..."


    What green is green? Cuckold yourself, is it a cuckold?


    "It''s better for us to keep our distance until you make it clear who and who are who and who."


    Lance said,


    "I came back today to look at the turtles and pack my luggage by the way. Sir, it would be better for me to go back to the dormitory."


    After speaking, Lance stood up and walked into the room. When he came out of the bedroom, he was dragging his small suitcase.


    At this time, Wen Yu panicked. He quickly stood up and hugged Lance to prevent him from going outside:


    "Don''t go... what should you do if you show your tail?"


    Lance grumbled:


    "Let''s reveal it, I''ll sell myself and forget it, and I can pay you back by the way."


    "I don''t allow it!"


    Wen Yu was anxious, what calm and self-sufficient, what resourcefulness, all was left behind by him. Now he is like a kindergarten kid, hugging Lance''s waist, feeling extremely wronged.


    "You can only show me your tail, and you can only sing to me."


    After speaking, Wen Yu carried Lance regardless, and walked towards the bedroom in a stride.


    "boom--"


    The bedroom door was closed.


    There was the sound of fighting inside, and within a short while, the sound of fighting disappeared.


    After being quiet for a while, there was a weak whimper of the mermaid in the bedroom, and after a while, the whimper turned into a cry.


    The turtle was clawing beside the box, two Doudou eyes looking in the direction of the bedroom, both eyes were envious:


    ¡¾I¡ªjust¡ªsay, two¡ªpeople¡ªbetween¡ªbetween¡ªwhat¡ªwhat¡ªspear¡ªshield¡ªday¡ªone¡ªtime¡ªjust¡ªgood¡ª ¡ªÁË¡ª¡ª¡¿


    Think of it back then, but every year there would be a group of female turtles willing to lay eggs for it.


    The author has something to say: Happy Children''s Day~


    Take a day off tomorrow

 Chapter 76：

    Today, Lance was the last to reach the assembly point.


    Last night, it was really crazy.


    Lance had a fight with Wen Yu all night, so Lance''s spirits were very poor this morning. If it weren''t for the helmet to block him, I''m afraid Lance''s sluggish appearance would be directly criticized by the instructor when he assembled. .


    At the assembly location, after the instructor gave a few instructions, the reserve soldiers were allowed to do the task by themselves.


    The task of Lance and his teammates is to patrol the streets in the south and maintain law and order.


    For this kind of task, Lance doesn¡¯t care, but he cares a lot--


    What day is today?


    Why does he always feel that his teammates are evasive to him, sometimes they will gather together to talk, and every time he comes forward, the group of people will rush away and try to use other topics To divert attention.


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Lance simply grabbed the captain by the collar, very mad.


    Avoiding him in this way should be related to him.


    Is it possible to discover his mermaid identity?


    "Then what, Lance, what is your relationship with Wen Yu?"


    The captain''s eyes went up and down, he just didn''t dare to look at Lance directly.


    Under Lance''s questioning, the captain handed Lance a book and motioned him to open it.


    Lance glanced suspiciously at the bookcase--


    Nothing special, all white.


    Then he put down the hand holding the captain''s collar, opened the book, and after a few glances, Lance took a breath.


    Damn, this turned out to be a kind of genius and violent fandom.


    No, who is the other protagonist?


    Lance sighed and continued to open the book and read it, but the more he looked at it, the more he blushed¡ª


    How can you be a soldier with Wen Yu painting?


    Also specially drew the uniforms of the reserve soldiers? !


    Lance didn''t dare to read the rest, so he threw away the book with anger.


    "Then what, although Wen Yu is pretty good, but you have to figure out whether you like him or not."


    The captain looked at Lance as if he was watching his younger brother''s early love in the rebellious period, his eyes were particularly complicated.


    "I don''t like Wen Yu!"


    Lance put his hands on his hips and vowed, "I won''t like that arrogant, arrogant, hard-mouthed person!"


    The captain blinked. He didn''t understand how Lance reacted so strongly, and subconsciously asked Lance according to what Lance meant:


    "Then who do you like?"


    "I like Winsor!"


    Lance angrily,


    "Wencer and Wen Yu are not the same person, why should I like Wen Yu!"


    Before Wen Yu admitted that he was his own vest, Lance decided to treat the two of them as two people in the future, let alone anyone!


    After saying this as if taking an oath, Lance snorted, turned around and left.


    %¡­¡­%%&¡­¡­


    The captain looked at Lance''s back and looked at each other.


    Didn¡¯t you say that they both kissed?


    ...


    Today''s task is a bit more difficult than the previous task, but it is still so boring.


    Lance and his team went to see if there were any shops without a business license. If the shop owner didn''t have one, he would warn him at the slightest level, and he would simply...not so much.


    A group of reserve soldiers hugged each other and shivered.


    The strong dragon does not crush the ground snake, and the situation of the reserve soldiers here explains this sentence well.


    Please, this is District 25. There are so many bad guys. Everyone has long been accustomed to being one of their own.


    What kind of business license, the things sold in the store are not necessarily approved by the alliance. Having an expired business license is already considered to be on the face of the alliance.


    A group of reserve soldiers couldn''t figure out the situation and had to check the business license, which offended a group of people at once.


    "Tsk tusk, what are you doing all around here?"


    Suddenly a killer with green hair emerged from the crowd. He squeezed into the crowd with a net bag in one hand. Finally, he finally squeezed to the forefront. When he saw the group of reserve soldiers in the middle of the crowd, his face suddenly became pale. Whenever I change, I want to go back.


    Lance saw Killing Matt at a glance. At this time, he could not control so much. Anyway, he just rushed forward, holding Killing Matt''s legs, and raised his head and shouted:


    "brother!"


    Anyway, there is no pressure for him to recognize people as "brother".


    Maybe this "brother" could save everyone in the sea of ??suffering, and Lance must have grasped this and straw.


    Unexpectedly, just to join in the fun, Kill Matt was suddenly hugged by Lance''s thigh, his face turned green.


    Both eyes burst out with a "dead" light, trying to force Lance back with his sight.


    But Lance was unmoved, he raised his head, and smiled particularly well at Killing Matt.


    Then Lance sat down on Kill Matt¡¯s shoes, avoiding Kill Matt to escape.


    Kill Matt was distorted by the weight of his feet. He just wanted to smash Lance''s face with a net bag, but when Lance lifted his helmet, he hugged Kill Matt''s legs pitifully:


    "Brother, I''m back to see you! Don''t want me!"


    Killing Matt felt that the thigh he was holding by Lance was painful at the base of his leg.


    He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth at Lance:


    "I''m not your brother."


    "Don''t abandon me, brother."


    Lance swears that he is using his best acting skills. He raised his head and looked at Killing Matt with blue eyes, as innocent as he is.


    "I am a reserve soldier, also to make money to support my family... Our identity chip also confirms our relationship! Brother!!!"


    The last two words are loud and sound.


    Although District 25 is poor, it is because of poverty that people here pay more attention to unity.


    In the eyes of people here, no matter what the world is, the family is the most important, because the family can not only support you outside, but also give the only warmth in the world.


    The crowd fell silent for a moment.


    Because Lance¡¯s face was too confusing, the crowd surrounding the reserve soldiers began to whisper, and some even began to persuade Matt to kill:


    "Aren''t you talking about your brother all the time? Your brother is back now. Just give him a good lecture, don''t deny him."


    "correct."


    Lance hurriedly made up for a killer, "Brother, I still send money to home every year."


    "you!"


    Killing Matt touched his face, he especially wanted to sue Lance now.


    "All you send money, I said Wright, why don''t you do anything, and you still have money to eat, it turned out that it was my brother who sent the money."


    Some people in the crowd can''t stand it anymore,


    "Your brother is a little stupid, but he is responsible for being an older brother."


    After speaking, the man glanced at Lance with pity, and said:


    "With such a weak physique, I don''t know if I can survive this conscription."


    In both words, they want to kill Matt and cherish "Lance".


    Is he a weak ball?


    Killing Matt tickles his teeth when he thinks of yesterday.


    At first he thought Lance was a weak chicken, and although he didn¡¯t dare to kill Matt himself as one of the best in the league, he was still ranked in the top 20 as a killer in the 25th district. As a result, he just wanted to take it yesterday. He picked up a knife and scratched a person''s neck, but Lance snatched the knife.


    It''s nothing more than grabbing a weapon, but killing Matt didn''t expect that he would be put back by Lance--


    Lance pressed him under him, then broke his thigh and said something to stretch him.


    Pull the ass.


    Killing Matt recalled the scene yesterday. His thighs are still aching, and until now, killing Matt is still limping while walking.


    "Okay, my dear''brother'', let''s go!"


    Killing Matt couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t do anything anyway, so he had to pull Lance''s collar angrily to make him stand up.


    When the crowd saw that there were people from their own district claiming, they didn''t continue to entangle them, and gradually dispersed.


    After the crowd dispersed, Kill Matt also understood that he was being used by Lance.


    He didn''t get annoyed, just glared at Lance and prepared to leave.


    It turned out that Lance followed when he moved.


    "What are you doing?"


    Unhappy to kill Matt, he turned around and glared at Lance.


    Lance tilted his head and didn''t answer the question of killing Matt first. He turned to the captain behind him and said:


    "I''m chatting with my brother, so let''s go patrolling another street first."


    "but¡­¡­"


    The team leader was a little worried, they just saw the sturdy people here.


    What if Lance is sold by someone here?


    "It''s okay. If we continue to patrol this street, we don''t have enough time, and we may not be able to go back and gather as planned."


    Lance persuaded,


    "Everyone doesn''t want to be punished."


    The captain groaned for a moment and nodded:


    "Call me on a pager if you have something."


    After that, he and the others hurried to patrol another street.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    After killing Matt and watching the rest of the patrol team leave, he asked Lance angrily.


    "Didn''t you tell you everything you should have told you yesterday?"


    Although Lance''s act of pressing his thigh and breaking the tendon with one hand is very awkward, but I have to admit that it is particularly useful in information collection.


    After opening the thigh for a while, killing Matt burst into tears. Whatever Lance asked, he answered whatever.


    Therefore, Michael tried his best to hide his identity, which was ruthlessly cracked by Lance using the most primitive method.


    "I''m curious."


    Lance followed behind the killing of Matt, following at the same time, like a duckling attached to killing Matt,


    "You are really contradictory."


    According to Kill Matt himself, he extorted a lot of money from Michael, but if he really took a lot of money like Kill Matt said, then why kill Matt without taking the money and leave here by himself , Or improve your living environment better?


    At least it is possible to find someone with money and change a house.


    The house where Kill Matt lives is really terrible now.


    "You can control it!"


    Killing Matt fiercely, he turned around, relying on the height of a head higher than Lance, contemptuously,


    "You are following me, I will kill you."


    Lance: "..."


    Weak chicken.


    Lance was about to start taunting, when he suddenly caught a glimpse of something not far away.


    what is that?


    After thinking for a few seconds, Lance heard some noises in his ears, and his face changed suddenly, pulling Kill Matt to an abandoned cart next to him¡ª¡ª


    "boom"


    At the moment when Lance and Shamat fell behind the cart, a wooden handle on the cart was suddenly blown up.


    "Fuck."


    Killing Matt was still confused at first, but as soon as he heard the gunshots, he knew his situation in a second.


    "Someone is sniping me???"


    After a shot was fired, the whole street was in chaos, and the people on the street rushed to each other, screaming away from here.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there are people seeking revenge like this every day in District 25. People here are used to this kind of sudden "assassination". Although the streets are chaotic, within a short while, the entire street is clean and there are no passersby.


    Should they be said to be orderly?


    Lance looked stunned.


    "Fuck, he actually wants to kill me."


    It''s not stupid to kill Matt. He hides behind the cart. After thinking about it for a moment, he knows that Michael sent the killer to kill him.


    As for the reason, it is likely that Michael knew that killing Matt failed to kill Lance yesterday.


    "He finally killed me."


    Kill Matt sneered, he untied the net bag in his hand and took out a small hand/gun from it.


    Lance looked at Killing Matt silently and asked:


    "You didn''t intend to buy a pistol at first, and then use this pistol/gun to kill me?"


    This is embarrassing.


    Killing Matt gave a light cough, he turned around and looked out, trying to divert his attention:


    "Oh, they''re here."


    Although a bit unkind, when Killing Matt bought a gun today, he really planned to do so.


    Kill Matt thought, since he can''t kill Lance with cold weapons, he should use a gun.


    No matter how good Lance''s fists are, he can''t resist bullets.


    The only problem now is that in today''s situation, Killing Matt has to use the gun elsewhere to protect himself.


    That shot failed to solve Matt.


    The killer fired a few more shots, but because there was a pallet in front as a cover, those shots were not painful to kill Matt.


    If you want to shoot and kill Matt, you must get out of the back of the cart with a twitch of his mind.


    But this is basically impossible.


    Seeing that a few shots couldn''t solve the killing of Matt, the assassin was a little impatient. He walked out of the hiding place and tried to walk in the direction of the cart.


    "Tsk tsk, it looks like a novice."


    Killing Matt looked at the killer just walking forward, and couldn''t help despising him.


    Lance stabs Matt in the back secretly:


    "Then what, there are actually two more."


    There are two other people who are outflanking from the side.


    Kill Matt: "..."


    Ten minutes later, there were gunshots in the whole street one after another.


    Killing Matt turned around and fired/shot while dragging Lance to flee madly.


    During the escape, Lance was puzzled:


    "Wait a minute, they are targeting you, why should I run?"


    "Humph!"


    Killing Matt endured the pain in his leg while leading Lance to run around in the alley.


    Bringing Lance was a subconscious behavior, and he didn''t know why he had to drag Lance to escape.


    The direction the two men fled was the barracks.


    District 25 is too chaotic, and assassinations happen from time to time. If you want to get rid of the assassination, you can only run to the barracks.


    The closer you are to the barracks, the safer you are.


    Now that Killing Matt brought Lance, a reserve soldier, was more like carrying a pass. According to Killing Matt''s vision, he should run into the barracks, and then the people from the barracks would shoot and kill the killer who followed him.


    But dreams are beautiful, and reality is cruel.


    After running for a while, both of them had leg pain.


    Really deserve to be a difficult brother.


    Killing Matt is a cramp in the leg, and Lance is a mermaid''s fragile leg, and it is not easy to support Lance to run for such a long time.


    The two people looked at each other for a long while, and finally couldn''t bear to kill Matt. He stopped, took two pieces of cloth from the clothesline next to him, put one on himself and one on Lance, and said:


    "There is a black clinic next to me. I pretend to be a patient, and you help me in."


    "Then... what if the killer chases in?"


    Lance took off his helmet, he asked curiously while wrapping himself in the cloth, turning himself into a beggar.


    "Don''t worry, anyone here can offend, but you can''t offend the doctor."


    Kill Matt raised his head and glanced at the clinic in front of him, his eyes complicated.


    Is this the morality of the world?


    Lance thought it was very interesting, but since this could get rid of the hunt, he was also willing to help.


    So Lance helped to kill Matt with difficulty and walked towards the door of the clinic.


    The entrance of the black clinic is very narrow. If it weren''t for a cloth with a red cross hung in front, no one would have thought that this is a clinic.


    Lance helped kill Matt and walked in for a few steps, and two big men walked towards him.


    Two big guys almost twice the size of Lance stepped forward. The muscles on their chests were bulging, and their eyes were as big as copper bells. They seemed to be able to smash Lance''s head with one punch.


    Lance looked at the two real "door gods" in front of him, and couldn''t help but shiver, and said weakly:


    "My brother hurts his leg."


    Killing Matt immediately plays the upper body:


    "Ohhhhhhh, let''s forget my brother, let me die at home like this, the money saved, you go and eat something delicious...you are still growing up."


    Lance: "..."


    He has grown up, thank you.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he really has grown up and won''t continue to grow taller, thank you.


    In the eyes of the two big guys, Lance''s hesitant to speak, turned into "this poor little brother wants to comfort his brother, but he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only cry."


    The momentum of the two big guys eased down, and one of the big guys who braided his beard also bent down specially and touched Lance''s head:


    "Dr. Li came to see the doctor today. No money is needed. You can take your brother in as soon as possible."


    Lance blushed with his big hand, which was almost rounded with the palm of his head, and finally suffocated the two words "Thank you", and then helped Kill Matt walk inside.


    Killing Matt suffocated, he also deliberately pressed most of his body''s weight on Lance.


    "I warn you, don''t get too far."


    Under the cover of rags, Lance twisted the meat on Matt''s waist and turned vigorously.


    Killing Matt made a grin in pain, and it looked like he was getting sicker.


    "The two brothers have a very good relationship."


    After watching Lance go inside, the two big men looked at the backs of the "two brothers" supporting each other and sighed.


    "I wish I had such a younger brother."


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps, and a killer walked in grandiosely, holding a gun, and pointed the gun at one of the big men''s head as soon as he came in, and asked aggressively:


    "Have you seen two people coming in, one tall and one short?"


    The two big men looked at each other and turned around, then one of them muffled and said:


    "This is the clinic."


    "I don''t care about clinics or clinics."


    The assassin dismissed it. He looked at the bulging muscles of the two men in front of him and was not afraid. He directly took out another gun from his waist and aimed it at the other man''s forehead.


    "Get out of the way, or I will let your heads bloom."


    However, in the next second, the muzzle of the black hole in all directions directly against the killer''s head in all directions.


    Ten or eight big men also emerged.


    The kind that can directly shake the chest muscles.


    Killer: "..."


    Eighteen big men surrounded the killer in a circle, the circle was getting smaller and smaller, and some people grabbed two guns from the killer.


    The killer stood in a circle of big guys, facing his chest muscles, shivering, weak, pitiful and helpless:


    "That, it''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings."

 Chapter 77：

    The clinic is a very sacred place for the people of District 25.


    If there are gods in this world, everything that happens in the last days proves that those gods are actually human beings themselves.


    The only thing that can pull people back from the line of life and death in this poor place is the doctor, not a fantasy.


    Since ancient times, in the end, it has been human beings to help humanity.


    For all the people in the 25th district, everyone must follow one rule for the sake of justice or long-term considerations.


    See the clinic to hand over the gun.


    In order to better protect the clinic, all the gang bosses in District 25 agree that no matter what happens, fights are not allowed in the clinic;


    They even sent their subordinates to the clinic to help the doctor.


    Lance helped Kill Matt and walked into the clinic. After seeing the inside of the clinic, he couldn''t help taking a breath:


    The entire clinic was remodeled from the original factory room. The ventilation inside was not very good. It was dark and the only vent was a small window on the upper side of the house.


    That''s fine, but the environment inside is a little unbearable.


    All the hospital beds were placed one after another in a factory building, with a patient who was constantly moaning/groaning lying on it.


    The symptoms of the patients looked different. Some had a waxy complexion, some had bandages on their heads, and some had a bulging abdomen.


    Some patients are more careful, and a rag will be hung between the beds to cover it, but that cloth is just a comforting effect.


    On the far east side is a tattered screen with three characters crookedly written on it¡ª¡ª


    "Operating Room"


    Lance looked at everything here, dumbfounded.


    Oh my god, in other words, it''s so crude here, doesn''t even have an operating room?


    Soon after Lance came in, a woman walked up. She lifted her eyes and glanced at Lance and Kill Matt:


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Lance hesitated for a while. He just wanted to say nothing, but he didn''t expect Kill Matt, who was supported by him, to start groaning/groaning loudly:


    "Oh, my leg hurts. It hurts to death. There is a tumor in my leg. I''m dying."


    This kind of full of breath does not seem to be dying.


    The woman sneered and hit the notebook in her hand directly on the head of Killing Matt:


    "I don''t care if you are going to die or not. You shut up my mother. You need to be quiet here."


    Lance: "..."


    The woman took the notebook and drove Lance and Mart to a bench on one side, and then she took the notebook and began to write things down:


    "Sit here, don''t run around, wait for Doctor Li to see you."


    Then she left.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Lance was sitting next to Kill Matt, and she was probably the head nurse here.


    "Let''s leave."


    Lance whispered to Kill Matt,


    "It''s quiet outside, and the killer should be gone."


    "Definitely gone."


    Killing Matt said lazily, not at all the way he was going to die just now,


    "The group of guards outside must have beaten the killer half to death."


    "Then why don''t we leave?"


    Lance asked.


    "All come, see someone."


    Killing Matt¡¯s green eyes fell silent. He looked at the various patients on the hospital bed not far away. He didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and sneered.


    "I want to see who the vixen is."


    Vixen?


    This opened up Lance''s mind, and he said to Kill Matt with great interest:


    "I know what happened to you."


    Killing Matt was stunned for a moment, he turned his head, looked at Lance with complicated eyes, and said:


    "Oh? What do you know?"


    In fact, what happened to Kill Matt is not complicated.


    Yesterday Lance beat him back and forced him to press his leg with the simplest punishment, almost all the questions were asked, but at the time, Kill Matt didn''t say anything about the clinic.


    He was quite curious, but Lance had made up something in his own brain.


    "Forbidden love, forbidden love."


    Lance shook his head and happily began to make up his own story.


    "The brothers had an unreasonable relationship, but the younger brother couldn''t bear it, and finally abandoned his brother and went to Shangcheng alone, and fell in love with a doctor at first sight.


    After a long time, the younger brother wanted to cover up his childhood unbearable love affair, so he planned to hire a murderer. Unexpectedly, the older brother escaped and yearned for the doctor who treated him, but unexpectedly, that doctor was his younger brother¡¯s lover.


    Brothers fought for one person and turned against each other. Is this a loss of morality or a distortion of human nature? "


    Killing Matt expressionlessly listened to Lance''s story. At the end, he couldn''t bear it and gave Lance a slap on the back of the head, heartbroken:


    "I thought you were a human being, but that''s the end? Are your brain circuits human? It''s so strange."


    It''s really a shame not to write so badly.


    Lance touched the back of his head, and he said to Kill Matt seriously:


    "I am not a human being, really."


    This sentence was originally true, but with Lance''s gibberish before, it seemed to be a lie.


    Kill Matt rolled his eyes on this.


    I don''t know that he just missed a truth.


    At this time, the nurse before, led the doctor over.


    After seeing the doctor, Lance couldn''t help calling out at first:


    "Doctor Li Si?"


    Li Si hadn''t noticed before. After seeing Lance''s iconic white hair, his eyes were a little flustered for a while, but soon, he forced his composure and said hello to Lance:


    "It''s you, Lance."


    Killing Matt watched Li Si walk over, his eyes changed and changed, but he didn''t speak.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lance couldn''t help asking.


    "Aren''t you a doctor from the echo organization?"


    It''s a mess here. When Li Si came to be a doctor, it was like doing charity.


    He didn''t even have a white lab coat on his body now. He was just wearing a normal suit, and there were many stains on the normal suit. It seemed that Li Si came to see a doctor immediately after finishing the operation next to him, and he didn''t even clean up his body.


    Li Si is not in compliance with the regulations. If you are in a wealthy area, you may be overwhelmed by complaints, but here, the living doctor is probably more precious than living fossils;


    As for those things on Li Si that didn''t meet the regulations, there were clouds here.


    Li Si''s face became unsightly, he smiled reluctantly at Lance:


    "I''m here to help... Lance, is there something uncomfortable with you?"


    "help?"


    Just as Lance was about to speak, Kill Matt suddenly said to Li Si strangely.


    "Does your lover know you are here?"


    Li Si''s eyes fell on Kill Matt. He looked at Kill Matt''s green eyes, and his expression was a little dazed. After a few seconds, Li Si turned to look at Lance, and asked in doubt:


    "he is¡­¡­"


    "The poor, don''t bother you."


    Killing Matt continued to choke Li Si, which seemed to be on the bar.


    "Doctor, you brought medical supplies and equipment from the wealthy area here privately. If you get caught, you will be punished for smuggling...Aren''t you afraid of dragging down your lover?"


    Li Si''s face suddenly turned pale, he stepped back, staggering, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Doctor Li?"


    Lance''s eyesight was quick and his hands were quick. He immediately stepped forward and took Dr. Li Si to avoid the pain of landing on the back of Dr. Li''s head. Then he motioned to the nurse to bring a chair over, "Are you okay?"


    The nurse who had been next to Dr. Li was taken aback by the scene just now. After Lance spoke out, she hurriedly dragged a chair from the side, let Li Si sit down, and said to Dr. Li Si distressedly:


    "Doctor Li, take a break, I think you are tired like this."


    "Allie, go ahead."


    Dr. Li sat in the chair and smiled weakly.


    "I take a half-hour break and talk to them."


    The nurse gave Lance a hesitant look at them, then nodded and left.


    "That''s good, let''s just open the skylight and talk brightly."


    Seeing unrelated people waiting to leave, killing Matt is no taboo. He continued to mock Li Si wanton.


    "What about you, you are a good person, what are you doing here hypocritically? To satisfy your vain compassion? How many people have you saved by studying medicine?"


    Every time he said something to kill Matt, Li Si''s face turned white, and in the end he was shaky, looking as if he was about to faint immediately.


    Lance, who was on the side, couldn''t stand it anymore. He pinched and killed Matt, and said angrily in Kill Matt''s ear:


    "What are you doing, you are so sour... Doctor Li Si can save a few people if he can save a few people? Isn''t it better to let these people die?"


    Kill Matt sneered.


    "I, I know that I can''t change this situation, I just want to do something within my own ability."


    Li Si gave a wry smile and said,


    "As for my lover... I don''t know why you mentioned him. I did come here without telling him. I''m afraid he will despise me."


    If Li Si¡¯s approach is put on the Internet, people will laugh at him for the Virgin''s Disease. Li Si also knows that if he does it himself, he doesn¡¯t care if he speaks out, but in the rich district, he will definitely be ridiculed. Despised by the entire wealthy district.


    Being punished is a trivial matter, and Li Si is afraid that such behavior will lead to public opinion pressure.


    You know, Li Si and Michael were originally **** husbands, and they were under more pressure than ordinary people.


    Kill Matt blew a frivolous whistle:


    "Oh, then you guys really match."


    One hides his true identity, the other hides himself and comes here to be a doctor.


    Li Si raised his head and asked firmly and stubbornly:


    "What are you trying to say? How do you know me?"


    Kill Matt without speaking.


    "Enough! For me!"


    Lance jumped out with a **** face, he scratched his hair and said,


    "Although I like brain supplementing **** texts, I hate the **** plots in real life the most **** thing. Can''t you **** tell the whole thing? It''s not like filming a series!"


    It''s so annoying, why can''t one or two be kept secret.


    Saying one more sentence won¡¯t die. This is not writing a dog-blood text. Two people hesitatingly poured water and stretched out a hundred thousand words¡ª¡ª


    If the plot is too watery, readers will also abandon the article!


    So in the next half an hour, Lance danced with his hands and told Li Si in a sensual manner:


    The protagonist of that story is a pair of brothers living in a slum, the plot is as above.


    After listening to the whole story, there was silence in the clinic.


    There are too few entertainment activities here. It is the first time that people have heard such a **** stimulating story. Even the patient lying next to the bed stopped groaning/groaning. Everyone pricked their ears and listened to the story, wanting to know the ending. What is it.


    "Anyway, that''s probably it."


    Lance concealed the fact that his identity was fake, and tried to cover up personal information with all kinds of hints.


    Li Si: "..."


    His expression is blank, and it seems that he understands it. His role is the "white moonlight" that was contended by the brothers in the story. Now that the blow is too big, the cpu in his brain may have overheated and it takes time to react.


    Kill Matt: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he seemed to understand that his role was the brother who had always been in love with him.


    Since he is so perverted in the story, Kill Matt now only wants to sew Lance''s mouth.


    After being silent for a long time, Li Si took a deep breath, and when he recovered, he asked in a low voice:


    "You come to see me, does Michael know?"


    Kill Matt shook his head:


    "I came to see you today, it was purely an accident... not right, it should be said that it was an arrangement of fate."


    Michael must have never expected that his plan would turn out to be like this in the end.


    After all, it¡¯s because Michael didn¡¯t know that Lance was so magical. A series of unplanned things were intertwined. After finally walking through the program designed by Michael, he came up with a completely different result from Michael¡¯s imagination. .


    For example, Michael did not expect that his brother would not be able to beat Lance by killing Matt;


    For example, Michael didn''t expect that his brother killed Matt and mingled with Lance, escaped into the clinic together, and met Li Si.


    For example, Michael didn''t even expect that Lance didn''t like the plot of the **** script, and he directly shook everything out.


    As long as there is a lack of links, Michael will not drop his bottom so fast.


    It can only be said that God''s will makes people.


    Li Si lowered his head, avoiding the sight of Lance and Kill Matt, he whispered:


    "So, this also means that the ¡®Michael¡¯ I know is not actually him?"


    The whole conclusion is cruel, but it is true.


    Until now, Li Si still doesn¡¯t know what Michael¡¯s real name is¡ª


    From this to the other, then how can Li Si be sure that he loves "Michael" or the "personality" that Michael pretended to be?


    Li Si couldn''t imagine that they had gone through a long and fortunate marriage, and in the end, it was actually an exquisite lie.


    The reason why he is not afraid of hardships and obstacles, stubbornly marrying Michael, and even ignoring his own safety, comes here to save patients and heal people, purely because he is an idealist, he believes that no matter how bad the last days, there is true love in the world.


    As a result, the existence of "Michael" shattered Li Si''s fantasy.


    Now think about it, is it possible that Michael approaching him is a huge conspiracy?


    Li Si thought about this problem, and he couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    He wants to cry, but he also knows that the most useless thing when crying is now.


    "How did you get here?"


    Li Si took a deep breath and held back his tears. He endured the soreness in his heart and continued to ask.


    "Is Michael... chasing you down?"


    Lance and Kill Matt were silent at the same time, basically telling Li Si the answer.


    "It wasn''t like that when he was with me."


    There were tears in Li Si''s eyes.


    "He... why is he like that?"


    Even the personality is made up, so Li Si suddenly felt that his love was trampled on the soles of Michael''s feet.


    Thanks to the pressure he had put on, being with Michael... it really was a joke.


    Seeing Li Si in front of him, his face was as gray as death, killing Matt pursed his lips, he wanted to say something, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps, it is really the same as that in the dog blood written by Lance, the older brother has an abnormal possessiveness towards his younger brother, and the older brother will try his best to get rid of the person his younger brother loves and avoid having anything else between them.


    With tears falling on his hands, Li Si raised his head and asked blankly:


    "What should I do?"


    Lance sighed.


    Li Si''s situation is nothing like his.


    The only thing that is fortunate about the relationship between him and Wen Yu is that Wen Yu is not as outstanding as Michael.


    Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. As a human being, Michael is extremely clever, so after making up a lie, he will come up with countless lies to make up for the last lie, and the result of this is that when someone pierces the window paper , You will see a huge mouth in the abyss.


    When the time comes, it will not be possible to make up for it.


    And Wen Yu...Perhaps fortunately, Wen Yu didn''t regard himself as a human being. He still thought of a beast and didn''t have so many twists and turns.


    "Just ask."


    Lance said, "Listen to his explanation first."


    Who calls Lance can only play straight.


    Straight and straight.

 Chapter 78：

    Wen Yu felt a daze.


    This is an emotion that Wen Yu rarely feels, but he really feels at a loss¡ª


    He didn''t know what he should do next, he hesitated, trying to change the status quo, but he was afraid that his operation would make it worse.


    This feeling of bewilderment, it hasn¡¯t been long since I had this feeling last time¡ª


    Last time, when he was Winser.


    At that time, he was quite conscious to shape himself a black-tailed mermaid body. He said that his name was "Wenser", and he accompanied Lance, who was imprisoned in the coral bones, and wondered whether he was born with Lance. Coral bones still don''t produce coral bones.


    The final result was very clear. He was moved by Lance''s final choice, and then put this beautiful little fish on the cusp of his heart.


    This time, if only it can be resolved as smoothly as last time.


    Why is Lance unwilling to offer him a choice like the last time?


    Wen Yu thought about this question in frustration.


    It''s funny, Wen Yu, as that special, shouldn''t have this kind of feelings about gains and losses...


    As that special, all creatures in the ocean surrendered to him, and all creatures on land fear him. The civilization of the entire world is not worth mentioning to him. If he is unhappy, it will be destroyed.


    But, there is his Lance on the land.


    The Lance who can recognize him at a glance no matter what he becomes.


    Wen Yu now wants to admit his mistake to Lance, but his arrogance does not allow him to admit his mistake.


    Why would he be wrong? Did Lance ignore him because he didn''t do a good job?


    Wen Yu is now in a strange state of self-pity, he wants to make a little compensation, so today, when he went out to work in Reims, Wen Yu has skipped work ceremoniously. He is going to get rid of Michael and put Lance directly. All potential dangers are removed...


    If Lance is still upset, Wen Yu decides to abandon his identity and destroy the human base. If he does this, will Lance forgive him?


    [Apology-apologize-yes-then-is it-difficult-is it -]


    The turtle knows that Wen Yu is ready to go a long way to ask for answers. As a **** turtle who can let the female turtle lay eggs for him every year, he feels speechless for Wen Yu¡¯s magical brain circuit again.


    [You¡ªyou¡ªthis¡ªlike¡ªwhat¡ªwhat¡ªwhen¡ªwhen¡ªcan¡ªbirth¡ªcubs¡ªcubs¡ªoh¡ª]


    Wen Yu didn''t intend to answer this question. In order to solve the problem between him and Lance, he took the turtle and went straight to the destination.


    He directly used his identity to know where Michael was, and then Wen Yu found Michael in a granary in District 25.


    The rest of the life sciences company saw Wen Yu and came to Michael. They didn''t doubt that he was there. They thought there were military secrets. The rest of the people in the granary left very intimately, leaving room for Wen Yu and Michael.


    In the empty granary, only Michael was left.


    Michael looked at Wen Yu approaching him, and was a little nervous for a while, but he didn''t show up on his face, still maintaining a gold medal sales smile, and asked:


    "Excuse me, what do you want me to do?"


    Wen Yu sneered:


    "you know."


    Michael didn''t know anything about it at first, but after hearing Wen Yu say this, he knew¡ª


    For Lance.


    "You have no evidence that what happened is related to me."


    Michael is very confident.


    In his plan, he was very confident that Wen Yu couldn''t find out anything. If he was caught with just a little feeling, then Wen Yu was breaking the law at all.


    But Michael didn''t know that Wen Yu was not thinking in a human way.


    What if there is no evidence? If you want to kill you, why do you have to do other things?


    Wen Yu didn''t speak much, he walked forward quickly, grabbed Michael by the neck, and planned to kill Michael directly.


    Michael didn''t expect Wen Yu to come directly to the truth. Without reacting at all, he was directly pinched by Wen Yu''s neck and pressed against the wall.


    The suffocation at the neck made Michael widen his green eyes. He tried to resist, but it was a pity that Wen Yu was in front of him, and Wen Yu resolved Michael''s struggle in a few seconds.


    Just when Wen Yu was about to work hard, the turtle slowly stretched his head out of Wen Yu''s jacket pocket.


    The turtle opened his old and dim peasy eyes, and when he saw that Wen Yu was about to murder humans, it was startled at first, and then was speechless for Wen Yu''s actions:


    [You¡ªdo¡ªthing¡ªbefore¡ªjust¡ªcan''t¡ªcan¡ªtalk¡ªlan¡ªspeak¡ªconsult¡ªquantify¡ªone¡ªnext¡ªyou¡ªyou¡ªwill¡ªwill¡ªgo¡ªsee¡ªthis¡ªperson¡ªperson¡ª , Both-unwilling-willing-see-Lan-Si -, yes-stupid-son-right -]


    The turtle has lived for so many years, it feels vicissitudes for the first time.


    Fortunately, it tried every day to help Nate court, but Nate didn''t listen to it at all.


    Wen Yu suddenly heard the turtle''s complaint. He was stabbed by the turtle and didn''t dare to see Lance''s mind. He suddenly felt horrified, and grabbed Michael''s hand and let it go.


    Michael, who was almost on the verge of suffocation, immediately grasped the gap and took a few breaths to avoid being directly strangled to death.


    At this time, the communicator on Michael''s wrist rang.


    The communication device showed that someone requested a video call, and that person was Li Si.


    Wen Yu glanced at Michael''s communication device, and suddenly remembered that Michael and Li Si were married husbands, and his mood suddenly became complicated. He subconsciously shrank his hands and even let go of Michael.


    Michael was flushed from being pinched and rolled his eyes there, but he didn''t expect that Wen Yu would let him go.


    At the moment Wen Yu let go, Michael fell to the ground like a torn bag. He gasped and coughed loudly. He turned on the communicator without paying attention. He looked at Wen Yu with the sight of a monster.


    The same person, why is Wen Yu so much stronger than him?


    Is Wen Yu really a human?


    Wen Yu couldn''t control Michael''s defamation. He glanced at Michael who was lying on the ground and panting, then looked down at the hand that was holding Michael''s neck before, feeling a little lost for a while.


    He is so soft-hearted? !


    Unexpectedly, it would be Li Si''s call that saved Michael''s life in the end.


    At this time, Michael didn¡¯t care about Wen Yu. After his breath calmed down, he quickly turned on Li Si¡¯s phone and wanted to ask Li Si for help. Unexpectedly, after turning on the phone, Li Si¡¯s first sentence directly asked Michael to start. Doubt, if he died a long time ago, now it''s just an illusion before his death¡ª


    "Let''s get a divorce."


    Li Si said.


    In an instant, the whole granary suddenly became quiet.


    Why is this so?


    Michael only felt that the world was spinning, he sat up from the ground, and didn''t even bother to ask for help from Li Si. All the metaphors and deaths were all left behind by Michael. He disassembled the communication device and asked at a loss. Road:


    "Li Si, what are you talking about?"


    Wen Yu was attracted by this kind of opening. He tilted his head to watch exactly what Michael would do.


    On the other side of the video, Li Si''s eyes were flustered, he couldn''t help but glanced aside, and then he calmed down as if he had gained the backbone and said:


    "Sorry, I''m so excited... I mean, let''s talk about divorce."


    "Why? Don''t we have a good relationship?"


    Michael couldn''t hear the difference between these two sentences, he only knew that Li Si was leaving himself.


    At this time, Michael looked like a dog abandoned by his owner. His green eyes became wet all of a sudden, as if he was about to cry in the next second:


    "We, didn''t we say yes, we will adopt a child next month?"


    As smart as Michael, in emotional matters, it is not like doing test papers to get full marks every time.


    "Because I don''t know who I love."


    Li Si looked at Michael who was about to cry, he sighed and said,


    "Michael, when are you going to pretend? Today, I saw your brother, oh, yes, and Lance."


    Michael''s eyes sharpened:


    "Why did you see them? Don''t listen to that bastard''s words. He is full of lies. Nothing is true... Li Si, don''t listen to them..."


    At the end, Michael said almost imploringly.


    On the other side, Wen Yu heard the name "Lance", and he couldn''t help but take a few steps on Michael''s side.


    "What about you? How many of the''Michaels'' I know are true?"


    As Li Si said this, his eyes gradually filled with tears.


    "I''m in the black clinic in District 25. I admit that I lied to you too. I often come here to be a doctor... But I didn''t expect that you lied to me completely... I thought you were a good person at least. I can understand that you want to get rid of your original identity, but why do you...why hire a murderer?"


    Li Si shook the video for a while, and shot Matt and Lance next to him.


    "I said don''t listen to that bitch!"


    When Michael saw the killing of Matt in the video, he suddenly seemed to be stepped on his tail. The violent side he never showed was directly displayed in front of Li Si.


    "That **** has been blackmailing me for so many years, how the **** can you believe him?!"


    Li Si was so frightened by Michael that he leaned back a bit, and the whole picture shook.


    "What are you doing, what are you yelling at, but you lied first!"


    Lance''s face suddenly appeared in the screen, and the screen stopped shaking.


    It seemed that Lance was forcibly brought in on the other side.


    He frowned and said to Michael:


    "You are the same. You didn''t tell Li Si who you were before you got married. You are a fraudulent marriage! The consequences are very serious. Those who fraudulent marriages should go... Hey, who is the one next to you? "


    Lance saw a military boot in the lower left corner of Michael''s video, and he thought this military boot was familiar.


    Hearing the familiar voice in the video, Wen Yu silently moved to the side.


    I don''t know why, he is very guilty now, so he even held his breath, bit by bit, trying to move slowly without attracting Lance''s attention, until he moved out of the video.


    He doesn''t want to expose himself here now.


    "What the **** is wrong with me? You rich people are always self-righteous and whimsical! You can''t understand my pain at all!"


    Michael was really furious. He was crying and thunderous. All manners and elegance were abandoned by Michael. It was as if he had returned to the small house in District 25...


    In that small house, he had nothing. Every night, he could only rely on the faint moonlight to try to repair the garbage he picked up during the day, and then use the repaired garbage in exchange for a small amount of living expenses.


    He has lived a life like this for more than 20 years. When he was 15 years old, his hands were already scars from injuries when he tore the wires.


    In the end, he really couldn''t stand it anymore, so he thought about using all means to escape from here, and his birth was like his original sin, even if he is a computer genius, even if he can create an identity for himself?


    The things here, his brother, are like bone-attached maggots, they can''t get rid of it.


    "For you, I learn how the rich people act and get rid of my''ridiculous'' habits. I learn to wear a suit and learn to be gentle. These are what you like. I have done so much for you. You **** Is it just saying''divorce'' now?"


    Michael is like a wounded lone wolf, roaring loudly and desperately in the granary.


    "Li Si, you make me feel sick!"


    On the other side of the video, Li Si was shocked, and he did not speak for a long time.


    When Li Si was unable to speak, Lance sighed, and he leaned forward to help Li Si say what he had not finished speaking:


    "Hey, you''re a little too much, can''t you listen to Li Si''s finish?"


    What Li Si meant, Michael had heard right, he really wanted to talk about divorce.


    After experiencing Lance and Kill Matt¡¯s enlightenment, Li Si decided, no matter what, to meet with Michael first and talk frankly. If Li Si finds out that the "Michael" in his eyes is completely disguised by Michael, and the truth is Michael doesn¡¯t actually love his words...


    Their marriage exists in name only, it is better to divorce directly.


    Li Si is willing to spend some time to get to know the real "Michael" and love "Michael". If it doesn''t work, it''s better to get together and relax.


    But the prerequisite for all this is that Michael is willing to be open and honest.


    After listening to Lance''s explanation, Michael was stunned.


    He was inferior and arrogant. He didn''t expect Li Si to be so considerate. He just fell into a trap that he thought he thought. He was stunned by his desperate fantasies.


    This is the gentle Li Si he loves so much.


    Michael is very happy. The person he loves is like what he imagined, and it has not changed.


    Michael wanted to agree, but when he thought of his previous catharsis, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t help it.


    Inferiority complex and arrogant. Even though Michael is already out there, his character flaws cannot be changed. What he thought in his heart was "Okay, let''s meet each other", but what he said was:


    "That''s fine, divorce directly."


    After speaking, Michael directly hung up the video call.


    After doing all this, Michael still sat on the ground. He was dumbfounded, not even the Wen Yu next to him, completely out of his life and death.


    After a while, Michael, who had always paid attention to his neat appearance, suddenly raised his hand and slammed the ground a few times. The dust that was raised made his whole person ashamed. Even the hair sprayed on his head was directly affected by his excessive behavior. Fell apart.


    Michael looks like a dog trapped in a cage, spinning back and forth in a circle.


    Embarrassed, anxious, and desperate.


    Wen Yu stood by and watched this video call comparable to a dog-blood series.


    What Wen Yu didn''t expect was that Lance over there managed everything by himself, and even made all the instigators furious;


    What he didn''t expect was that Michael in front of him was so decisive when he hung up the video call before, but then he fell into such a state of regret and entanglement.


    Human beings are really magical and strange creatures.


    Wen Yu thought.


    [Tsk-tut-look-finish-up-know-way-should-what-what-do it-let it -]


    The turtle sat in Wen Yu''s pocket and watched the whole process from a VIP perspective. It said this sentence earnestly, and then patted Wen Yu through a layer of clothing.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    He did know it.


    Maybe it was because his situation was too similar to Michael, and he saw his future from Michael''s choices. Wen Yu couldn''t help but pity Michael a little, and even let go of his murderous intent.


    Wen Yu said:


    "Why are you?"


    Michael looked up, his green pupils dilated:


    "I don''t want to be looked down upon by him."


    Wen Yu choked, he actually saw his shadow from Michael again.


    ¡¾Ha ha-¡¿


    The turtle laughed,


    [Finally¡ªfinally¡ªclear¡ªwhite¡ªit¡ªI¡ªhate¡ªiron¡ªno¡ªsteel¡ªof¡ªheart¡ªfeeling¡ªnow¡ª]


    Wen Yu pulled the brim of his hat awkwardly, without refuting it.


    He has to go to Lance.


    Wen Yu thought, he had to make all this clear with Lance, so he wouldn''t escape.


    Wen Yu turned and left. After walking a few steps, Wen Yu suddenly stopped. Turning his back to the decadent Michael, he said:


    "The black clinic is at No.10 Benin Street...hurry up and go."


    After speaking, Wen Yu left straight away.


    Inside the granary, only Michael was left.


    ¡­


    Michael was hit almost unconsciously.


    After Wen Yu left for several hours, he walked out of the granary.


    On the way, the employees were shocked when they saw Michael''s disheveled and depressed appearance, and walked around Michael one by one.


    After walking for a while, Michael looked up in a daze, and was surprised to find that the reason why he was looked at by the employees with such strange eyes was because he was almost "retrograde".


    The employees are walking towards the air-raid shelter.


    Is this something wrong?


    Michael came back to his senses, he grabbed the employee closest to him and asked:


    "What''s wrong? Why are everyone hiding in the air-raid shelter?"


    "Manager, didn''t you see the alert?"


    The employee caught by Michael only promised, he said weakly,


    "There was an alarm just now, saying that the high wall in District 25 had been breached and that everyone should evacuate."


    Michael froze for a moment.


    After answering Li Si''s call, he was so shocked that his brain was completely empty and he didn''t care about what happened afterwards.


    As a result, he didn''t read anything coming from the communication device behind, so he naturally ignored the alarm.


    Michael let go of the employee and quickly turned on his communication device, only to see the alarm:


    The defense against the high wall by the sea has been broken, so please take refuge as soon as possible.


    Refuge? Has the high wall been broken?


    Michael looked at his communicator and couldn''t help but let out a sharp sneer¡ª


    The world is in such a mess, it is better to destroy it.


    but¡­


    After the terribly embarrassed Michael laughed, his smile gradually faded.


    The green eyes were moist.


    He thought, no matter how bad this world is, at least, his Li Si is still in this world.


    Since Li Si is here, then this world should have meaning.


    He has to go to Li Si.


    Li Si is in District 25, and Michael is worried.


    Compared to the destruction of the world, he was afraid that Li Si would be wiped out of his world.

 Chapter 79：

    Lance watched as Li Si was suddenly hung up.


    After being hung up by Michael, Li Si showed an expression of disbelief. Then he looked at his communicator and blinked, tears falling down.


    "Don''t cry, are you okay?"


    Lance felt a little distressed for Li Si. In Lance''s eyes, Li Si was a silly Baitian who was deceived by a black-bellied liar.


    After all, not everyone can accept that the person next to the pillow who is by his side will one day be revealed that the inside is completely white and black.


    In this case, the sweet daily life in their memories is completely ruined. Maybe those memories will turn from a small fresh romance drama directly into a horror and suspenseful family drama.


    Li Si cried for a while, he wiped away his tears, cleared up his mood, and smiled at Lance:


    "never mind."


    He stood up and took a deep breath. The haze on his face was temporarily hidden. He said to Lance:


    "If you are all right, then leave, I am ready to work."


    While they were talking, a few people were sent to the clinic. Li Si decided to use work to paralyze his feelings and not to think about the affairs between him and Michael.


    The matter between him and Michael, take your time.


    "Well then, I really should go now."


    Lance nodded after hesitating for a while.


    It is indeed a long time since he left the army. If he drags on, his captain will not see him come back, fearing that he will die in a hurry.


    After making up his mind to leave, Lance pulled a handful of Kill Matt who was sitting next to him:


    "Let''s go."


    Killing Matt didn''t care about Lance. He sat on the stool and snorted coldly:


    "No, I just want to stay here."


    He just wants to stay here now, Geying Li Si.


    Why is it so naive?


    Lance sighed, then took out the baton from his waist, placed it on Kill Matt¡¯s neck, and smiled slightly:


    "what did you say?"


    Killing Matt felt the pressure on his neck: "...Sit for five more minutes."


    "boom-"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside, and the whole clinic shook.


    The tremor was still very strong, which made people wonder if there was an earthquake outside.


    However, the shock came and went quickly. Everyone heard the humming sound of the glass being shaken, and then there was no follow-up.


    This is not like an earthquake.


    The patients in the clinic, including Lance, were all at a loss. Many people began to whisper, and the atmosphere above the clinic began to become anxious.


    After the loud noise occurred, almost at the same time, the communication devices in Lance and Li Si''s hands rang.


    As the only two people in the entire clinic who have a communication device, the two looked at each other and turned on the communication device at the same time. Then they looked at the news inside, and their expressions changed:


    Li Si''s communication device received a text message, an emergency evacuation warning.


    The communication device in Lance''s hand received an order, which was an emergency assembly notice.


    But the texts of the two men showed one thing, the high wall was invaded.


    And the place that was invaded, judging from the configured map, is very close to them.


    Li Si was the first to react. He quickly turned off the communication device and began to greet the people in the clinic to start taking refuge.


    The several big men at the door, under Li Si''s command, began to move the patient and the equipment in an orderly manner. They moved quickly and were well-trained one by one, and they didn''t seem to need anyone else to worry about.


    Lance was still entangled, now he was a reserve soldier, whether he needed to do things for the alliance in accordance with the order.


    But in the end, Lance glanced at Li Si who was walking around in the clinic...


    Lance''s brows relaxed.


    He thought for a while, shared his position with the captain and Wen Yu, and then he told Kill Matt:


    "Although I don''t know what you think of your brother... But if you still care about your brother, protect Li Si."


    "why?"


    Killing Matt''s eyes widened, and he was not convinced.


    "Because they both care about each other."


    Lance said,


    "If the yin and yang are separated because of this incident, I''m afraid they will regret it for a lifetime."


    After speaking, Lance patted Matt on the shoulder again and said:


    "You look a lot like your brother, and you don''t like to express your feelings directly."


    In the process of contacting Killing Matt, Lance keenly noticed that Killing Matt in front of him, in fact, looks like his brother, is a arrogant arrogant who is unwilling to express his emotions directly.


    "Talk to your brother, don''t make things worse and worse."


    Lance looked at killing Matt with some pity.


    The two brothers are worthy of being biological, and one or two can only use their own way and care about each other awkwardly.


    Does Michael really hate killing Matt?


    If you hate it, why let Kill Matt succeed in blackmailing?


    If he really hates his brother, why didn''t Michael choose to send someone to kill his brother when he was entangled by killing Matt in the past?


    Is Killing Matt really always blackmailing his brother?


    If it is blackmail, the money Michael has given over the years does not say that it will make Killing Matt rich, but it will also make him live here, but until now, Killing Matt still lives on a rainy day. Inside a leaky house.


    His life has not improved.


    Moreover, only when Lance threatened to kill Michael in turn, killing Matt really moved to kill Lance and wanted to kill Lance.


    ¡­Unfortunately, he was later killed by Lance.


    The two brothers have completely different personalities and behaviors. The younger brother has abandoned his elder brother, but at the same time, the fetters of blood are trying to draw the two brothers closer.


    This kind of awkward and entangled character makes people have toothaches. Perhaps the authorities are obsessed with bystanders. Lance couldn''t help it. He pointed out this:


    "It''s the end now, and no one knows if the world will exist in the next second, so it''s better not to leave regrets for yourself like this."


    Kill Matt was stunned.


    This may also be the first time someone said this to him.


    He began to fall into thinking.


    There was only this Lance could do. He glanced at Killing Matt and left the clinic.


    Walking out of the clinic and taking a look at the empty place, Lance saw a huge black behemoth hanging on the high wall in the distance¡ª


    A huge whale.


    This surprised Lance.


    The high wall built by humans was intended to prevent the sea monsters in the ocean that can go ashore from invading the Alliance, so the high wall was built high and large, and a power grid was installed on the outer layer.


    However, the architects of the time certainly did not expect that the high wall was broken because a giant whale fell from the sky and hit the top of the high wall.


    "expensive-"


    The whale wailed in pain. It was stranded on a high wall. It was covered with power grids. The current passing through the power grid hit the whale''s body, making it tremble. The current even burned on its body. The huge body was pink The colored wound was constantly irritated and bleeding.


    It tried to swing its body, but it was stuck by the high wall. Every time it flicked its tail, a layer of fine stones would fall on the high wall.


    Lance didn''t know how this giant whale suddenly appeared above the high wall. Even though it was far away, he still listened to the whale''s call and couldn''t help covering his ears with his hands.


    The whale was wailing and crying, but it was not a sea monster. It was led by mistake and entered here by mistake.


    This is a pilot whale, or pilot whale.


    The most typical feature is their large, round and raised heads. Most of the whole body is black, which is the larger type of whale.


    Like other whales, sperm whales live in groups of whales.


    After the first pilot whale hit the wall, the high wall was hit again and again.


    Lance couldn''t see what it was like behind the high wall, but he could tell from the huge sound of the creature behind it hitting the wall that the creature that hit the wall was probably also a huge whale.


    "expensive-"


    The pilot whale was stuck on the high wall, struggled a few times, but couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, after making the last sharp cry, it dropped its tail and died.


    Red blood flowed out of the wound, dripped on the high wall, and spread across the pale wall.


    The giant whale carcass is the most beautiful delicacy for scavengers.


    Soon after the whale hung on the high wall, several scavengers hovered above the whale.


    Lance watched the whale die from a distance, sad and regretful.


    He remembered the little killer whales he had encountered in the ocean before.


    What happened to the little killer whale that ran aground? It should have been saved.


    "What are you in a daze?"


    A strong force suddenly hit Lance''s shoulder, which made Lance regain his senses, but he saw the captain grabbing his shoulder and roaring:


    "Now that the situation is so critical, you are still in a daze?!"


    "team leader?"


    Lance blinked, at this time his soul seemed to fly back from the whale in the distance and landed on him again.


    Only then did he realize that the high wall collapsed, not only the whale suffering, but also the **** of mankind.


    Humans on the street fled under the command of reserve soldiers, and many people were wounded.


    The whale carcass on the high wall not only attracts mutant animals, it breaks the grid of the high wall.


    Mutated birds, such as the piranha, have no restrictions anymore. They swoop down from the air, trying to catch people who escape.


    And all this will only be a beginning.


    The whale meat on the high wall, coupled with the humans inside the wall, the hungry animals outside will soon break through the high wall.


    If this is broken, the entire solid alliance will also be torn apart, or today will be the real end of mankind.


    "Forget it, protect yourself."


    The captain obviously wanted Lance to follow the crowd to flee, but he thought of Lance¡¯s strength value is probably higher than him, and remembered that they were reserve soldiers. In the end, when the words came to the lips, he swallowed it back. .


    "Live well."


    The captain looked at the high wall in the distance, looked at Lance again, gritted his teeth, and said,


    "I don''t want me to be assigned to another team in the future."


    After speaking, the captain went retrograde and headed towards the high wall.


    Lance was stunned for a moment. He looked at the captain''s back, and suddenly saw a trace of tragic meaning from it.


    At this moment, on the high wall, there are already countless mutant animals climbing to the highest point. They are looking down at the humans who are fleeing in panic around the high wall, eager to try.


    In this case, countless reserve soldiers, wearing their blue reserve soldiers uniforms, rushed upstream among the crowd.


    Obviously knowing that he may have gone and never returned, but for the sake of his homeland, all the recruits gritted their teeth and fought for the future.


    Humans are such strange creatures.


    Sometimes they will be scattered in the sand, but when the country is alive and dead, they can put life and death aside.


    Lance was touched.


    He felt that human beings still have a reason to live.


    He started to run towards the high wall, and he was not to fight against mutant animals, but to find a metaphor¡ª


    Whales generally do not run aground for no reason.


    What''s more, it now looks more like someone deliberately guiding the whales to hit the high wall in a self-killing way.


    The only thing that can do this is Nat.


    However, Lance felt that that particular, that is, Wen Yu, would not be so cruel.


    There is something wrong with the whole thing, but it is better to find Wen Yu now before talking about it.

 Chapter 80：

    The cannibal eagle hovered in the sky, and the humans in the city kept screaming to escape.


    The high wall was constantly hit by whales outside, and within a short while, there were cracks in the wall inside the high wall;


    The outside of the high wall was even more shocking, and there was already a thick layer of blood stains.


    The whales outside seemed to have no perception, and continued to hit the high wall.


    Hermit crabs in the sea crawled out of the sea in groups, climbed to the high wall, and then climbed down.


    The mutant animals in the nearby forest also started to drive here, one by one more hungry and thirsty than the hungry wolf that smelled the blood.


    If you let it go, and wait until the huge whales outside really knock down a high wall somewhere, then the mutant animals and plants that have been waiting outside will usher in a gluttonous feast.


    At that time, there will be countless humans who have died.


    Lance ran towards the high wall.


    Along the way, Lance saved several people along the way. After saving them, Lance didn''t dare to stay too much, and continued to rush to the high wall.


    Now, Lance''s mentality has changed a bit.


    Although it is not very good to say that, Lance found that he had some pity for humans.


    After becoming a mermaid, his mentality is also slowly changing. Compared to human beings, Lance stands taller, and he sees clearly¡ª


    Human beings are no longer the masters of this earth.


    If humans stay on the earth, I am afraid it will be a dead end.


    Of course, this philosophical thinking was too outdated. After seeing someone, Lance immediately pulled out of his thoughts:


    "Li Si? Why are you here?!"


    If Lance remembers correctly, didn''t Li Si go for evacuation with the clinicians a long time ago?


    When the two met again, Li Si also looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t know where the coat was dropped, and his face was black and white:


    "I, I don''t know how this happened."


    "Kill Matt, didn''t I let him follow you?"


    "...What is killing Matt?"


    Li Si looked confused. It was obvious that a good tutor made him completely unclear about the meaning of the word.


    "It''s Michael''s brother."


    Lance looked around for a week, but didn''t see the figure of killing Matt, guessing that killing Matt was probably abandoning Li Si and ran away.


    "I actually... just came back to get something."


    Li Si explained with a little embarrassment, "When I came out again, it was too messy outside. I don''t know what happened. I was lost."


    Lance: "..."


    He somewhat agrees with what Kill Matt said, and Li Si is a bit naive.


    However, Li Si has a naive personality and a bit of road silly. This can only show that Li Si''s previous life is comfortable and harmonious. He has no experience with escape matters at all, it is normal.


    People like Killing Matt who often run away will be particularly familiar with Area 25. When they want to escape, just "swish" like a mud loach and slip into an unknown gap.


    "You should go there."


    Lance pointed to the direction behind him and said,


    "I''m going to the high wall. I can''t take you. Be careful yourself and follow the crowd."


    After speaking, Lance was ready to go, but he did not expect that after a few steps, the cannibal eagle that had been hovering next to Lance watched Lance leave, swooped down, grabbed Li Si''s arm, and wanted to fly up.


    Li Si immediately let out a scream.


    This sound made Lance startled. Lance turned his head and saw that Li Si was about to be taken away by the pirate eagle. His feet were already off the ground, and he was shocked.


    Lance originally wanted to kill the piranha with a gun, but after touching the gun on his belt, Lance thought about his quasi-head, but still didn''t move the gun.


    He ran a few steps quickly, and before the piranha eagle flew far, he jumped up, hugged Li Si''s waist, and then issued a sharp sound wave at the piranha eagle:


    "AI¡ª¡ª"


    The huge piranha shook its head, and under the effect of sound waves, its entire body began to tremble, and then its head exploded, blood splashing Li Si''s face.


    The headless eagle no longer **** its wings, and falls straight down.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to "crash" like this, Lance saw the right time, and a princess hugged Li Si to the ground perfectly, and finally he asked handsomely:


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Si finally escaped from the "devil''s claws", his arm was still hot and painful, and his face was covered with the blood of a piranha. He froze for a long time before turning his head to look at Lance, his eyes a little dull:


    "you just¡­¡­"


    How can ordinary people make that kind of cry?


    Can you just blast the head of an eagle?


    Lance put Li Si on the ground, not intending to clarify this issue.


    The high walls are already broken. If nothing happens, he can return to the ocean today. So, what''s the point of telling Li Si about this?


    "Why don''t you just follow me, when you meet the big army, you are better than you alone with the big army."


    Lance said.


    He now thinks about it. Li Si is thin-skinned and tender. Compared with the black and thin natives in District 25, he is too obvious in District 25.


    If there is a predator, Li Si looks like this, running on the street, it is simply a piece of fat with obvious contrast and tenderness, twisting in a pile of jerky, and four words are written all over his body¡ª ¡ª


    "Come at me"


    To be honest, the cannibal eagle just wandered for so long and didn''t dare to come down. It must be mainly because of fear of Lance. Didn''t see Lance turn around, the cannibal eagle couldn''t wait to rush down?


    At this time, Li Si''s mind was muddled. He wiped blood from his face, and finally glanced at Lance with complicated eyes, and said:


    "it is good."


    So Lance took Li Si, and while protecting Li Si, he rushed to the high wall.


    But in fact, shortly after Li Si and Lance left, the two arrived here and had a dispute.


    I don¡¯t know how Killing Matt met Michael. As an elder brother, he didn¡¯t want Michael to go to the high wall. Now normal people go to the high wall. It¡¯s literally going to die with the naked eye.


    Michael''s eyes were red, and he didn''t care if he was going to die, he rushed to stop his killing Matt and shouted:


    "Li Si is going over there!"


    Killing Matt was stunned for a moment, he said in doubt:


    "How did you know?"


    "I hacked into his communication device."


    Michael hurriedly explained, and continued to rush over there.


    There are so many narrow streets in District 25 that it is impossible to drive at all.


    Mike first drove on a rampage all the way, but later the road was really inappropriate, he could only get out of the car and hike, and then accidentally ran into Mart.


    If this were normal, the two brothers would definitely have to fight when they met, but now that Michael is concerned about Li Si, he doesn''t bother to kill Matt.


    Killing Matt looked at Michael''s back with complicated eyes. After a while, he sighed:


    "You really like him."


    After the emotion was over, Kill Matt followed.


    Time to go back to Lance.


    Lance took Li Si and stumbled all the way. After walking for half an hour, he finally saw the temporary command post.


    "Just stay here."


    Lance was about to put down Li Si.


    Although the command post is also very dangerous, it is better than moving forward, not to mention there are so many soldiers here.


    "how about you?"


    The only thing Li Si knew here was Lance. Seeing Lance was leaving, he was very scared and wanted Lance to stay with him.


    "I have to find Colonel Wen Yu."


    Lance explained,


    "After all, I am his orderly."


    Li Si was stunned for a moment, and slowly let go of the hand that was holding Lance''s corner.


    Only then did he realize that the opponent was a reserve soldier, a reserve soldier about to go on the battlefield.


    "You... must survive."


    Li Si didn''t know what to say, the high wall outside seemed to be smashed soon, and now this group of reserve soldiers rushed up basically nine deaths.


    However, this is the responsibility of the reserve soldiers.


    Seeing Li Si''s expression, Lance knew what tragic and tragic scene the other party was trying to fill in his head. He embarrassedly scratched the dimples on his face, a little frustrated.


    He is not that great.


    After walking a few steps, Lance suddenly turned back.


    In Li Si''s puzzled eyes, Lance gritted his teeth, rolled up his sleeves in front of Li Si, and dug out the identity chip buried under his skin with bare hands.


    "you?!"


    Li Si was taken aback. He looked at the **** wound on Lance''s arm and his face was particularly ugly.


    He hurriedly wanted to take out the healing spray from his body, but halfway through the touch, he remembered that his spray was in his coat, and his coat had long been lost.


    "It''s okay, the wound is not deep, it will heal in a while."


    Lance reluctantly put the small chip in Li Si''s hand.


    "what do you mean?"


    Li Si took the chip and looked at Lance suspiciously.


    Why abandon this identity chip suddenly?


    "Return to the original owner."


    Lance watched the wound on his arm gradually heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, he ignored Li Si''s surprised eyes and said,


    "For me, this chip will be useless after today. It might as well be given to you...maybe it can be used as waste in the future."


    Lance''s original intention was that he would return to the ocean today, so naturally he didn''t need this chip.


    But in Li Si''s understanding, Lance realized that he could not survive in this melee.


    "No, no, you will definitely survive."


    Li Si''s voice choked, he held the chip in his hand as if holding a treasure.


    "You are a good person, and a good person will surely live a long life."


    Lance: "..."


    The brain is not good enough.


    Seeing that the explanation got darker, Lance didn''t dare to talk more, so Lance didn''t say anything, but turned and left.


    He wanted to find Wen Yu in this temporary command post.


    Strange, shouldn''t Wen Yu usually stay in the army at this time?


    Why didn''t you see a figure today?


    Lance turned around and couldn''t find Wen Yu. At the same time, he heard the soldiers next to him say that they were also looking for Wen Yu.


    After Lance left, Li Si turned around in the temporary command post in a daze.


    Suddenly, the army did not expect such a catastrophe. The command post was set up temporarily, and the whole site was rudimentary with only a few tents set up, and the medical team was not far away.


    Li Si looked at the stretcher transported by him, was silent for a while, rolled up his sleeves, and walked to the medical team. As he walked, he said softly:


    "I am a doctor."


    Now that Lance is fully aware of sacrifice, why can''t he make a little contribution to this battlefield?


    Li Si found a place where he could use his own usefulness, and Lance finally found Wen Yu after turning around aimlessly:


    "Wen Yu!"


    After yelling these two words, Lance realized that it was a public place now, and that his identity was just an orderly soldier, and quickly added two more words:


    "Colonel."


    Wen Yu saw Lance, he was stunned for a moment, and then stopped.


    He has just returned from the outside, and is now leading a team of elite troops, fully armed, ready to go to the high wall.


    Wen Yu stopped suddenly, and the elite troops behind him also stopped. They looked at the reserve soldiers in front of him in surprise, wondering how he was so good that he could stop Wen Yu.


    Lance looked at Wen Yu and the troops behind Wen Yu, a little hesitant.


    "come."


    Wen Yu beckoned and motioned for Lance to come over.


    After Lance approached him, Wen Yu suddenly turned sideways and said to the troops behind him:


    "You go first, and I will come later."


    Military orders are like mountains.


    Although the elite troops were puzzled and more curious about Lance''s identity, since Wen Yu gave orders, they could only leave first.


    After the troops left, Wen Yu and Lance walked side by side behind the troops.


    After walking to a place with no one, Lance just wanted to raise his head and ask Wen Yu why so many whales hit the high wall, but saw Wen Yu standing in front of him very calmly, looking at him.


    Lance blinked, he looked at Wen Yu serious, he also straightened up his attitude unconsciously, and stood up straight.


    Is there something important to announce?


    "Lance, listen to me."


    Wen Yu saw Lance getting serious, and he became nervous.


    "I''m listening."


    Lance did not dare to breathe, for fear that he had missed something.


    Is it possible that Wen Yu wants to tell him that there is a behind-the-scenes whale who ran aground and hit the wall?


    The kind that can''t even beat Wen Yu?


    Otherwise, how to explain, why is Wen Yu also nervous at this time?


    He was nervous, it must be because he had to deal with something that he was extremely inept.


    Lance thought.


    Lance¡¯s guess was correct, but he guessed the wrong direction¡ª


    "I''m wrong."


    Wen Yu lowered his head, suddenly apologized abruptly, and dared not look into Lance''s eyes.


    Obviously Wen Yu is an army officer, a cold-faced Shura who makes people frighten with a cold snort. At this time, he was aggrieved and scared like a child doing a review.


    Lance was dumbfounded.


    Even though his brain circuit is magical, he did not expect this development now.


    "You, where did you go wrong?"


    Lance said this subconsciously.


    He didn''t mean anything else, he really didn''t understand why Wen Yu suddenly apologized to him.


    Was the broken wall related to Wen Yu?


    Lance was still thinking about the High Wall incident in his heart, and he hadn''t thought of anything else.


    But this sentence changed its flavor when Wen Yu heard it.


    He thought Lance was not satisfied with his way of apologizing.


    After gritting his teeth, Wen Yu pulled the brim of his hat, and then took a deep breath, holding Lance''s shoulder, his pure black pupils looked straight into Lance''s eyes, and said every word:


    "I am Winser."


    Lance: "Huh?"


    Why did you say this suddenly.


    "Wenser is Wen Yu, and Wen Yu is Wen Sor."


    Seeing Lance indifferent, Wen Yu frowned, and his ears gradually turned red.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t lie to you!"


    Lance blinked: "Um."


    This sound made Wen Yu completely unclear about Lance''s meaning. He was very nervous, his hand holding Lance''s shoulder gradually tightened, and he asked carefully:


    "I''m confessed, can I...not divorce?"


    Lance recalled--


    Wait, looking at the extreme reaction, shouldn''t it... the man in military boots he saw in Li Si''s video call at that time was Wen Yu, right?


    Thinking that Wen Yu was 80% stimulated by the conversation between Michael and Li Si, he came to find himself. Lance wanted to laugh, but he endured it. At the same time, thinking of Wen Yu¡¯s declaration of apology, Lance became awkward:


    "I didn''t marry you, how could a divorce be possible?"


    Not divorced?


    Wen Yu took it out of context and condensed Lance''s words into "no divorce".


    After understanding this, Wen Yu''s eyes lit up a little bit, and little flowers bloomed in his heart.


    "Then, in that case, I ask you, is that special you too? What about the black tentacles?"


    Lance remembered that there was more than this vest in front of him, so he continued to ask.


    Wen Yu was silent, and the little flower that was happy before and bloomed instantly shut himself up:


    "...No."


    He didn''t forget how Lance hated those black tentacles.


    If he admits it, isn''t he also admitting that at the beginning, he planned to imprison Lance?


    "you!"


    Lance felt speechless when he was said to be so hard to die.


    After a while, Lance raised his forehead:


    "Should we not discuss the high wall now? Why are we discussing this at this time?!"


    Wen Yu, you feel your military rank and feel for yourself. Doesn''t your conscience hurt?

 Chapter 81：

    "Then do you forgive me?"


    Wen Yu held Lance''s hand and asked pitifully.


    Lance was annoyed. He just wanted to open his mouth and continue to question, but Wen Yu saw that Lance''s expression was not right, and he immediately stepped forward and kissed Lance directly¡ª


    Wen Yu didn''t want to hear Lance''s rejection of him.


    After becoming a human, Wen Yu learned to think carefully. He thought, if Lance was speechless at this time, then he would not be sad.


    This is not the first time the two kissed, but this time, Wen Yu kissed very carefully.


    He wanted Lance to stop paying attention to such strange issues, but to be with him happily, not to think about human beings, not to think about other things, as long as he was satisfied with it all.


    And their relationship should not be so complicated. Wouldn''t it be good to go back to the simple mode of getting along between the two mermaids in the beginning?


    When there was nothing else lying between them, both of them were very happy.


    Wen Yu thought aggrievedly.


    Wen Yu lowered his head and kissed Lance, without any passion or desire, very gentle, feeling the moist and soft touch on his lips.


    The background of the two people is the end of the world, the high wall in the distance was knocked open, and the broken bricks flying up, the scene was no less than a volcanic eruption.


    Wen Yu doesn¡¯t care about this at all. He is like a black dragon king nesting in a volcano. He is huge and fierce. At this time, he is bending down and kissing a small white flower cautiously. Crushed that delicate and tender flower.


    How could Lance not know what Wen Yu was thinking about, and after spending so long with Wen Yu, he knew Wen Yu''s ostrich mentality very well.


    In this regard, Lance was funny and angry, so he did not struggle to resist, but after a short period of tenderness, Lance gave a metaphor:


    "Okay, let''s... first think of a way to save people."


    "Why save mankind?"


    Wen Yu''s eyebrows, which had been gentle, became cold again, and he asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Those humans have done so many things and even fished you ashore, why are they going to save them?"


    Lance blinked and said:


    "I thought you could become a gentleman and mature a little bit."


    Although Wen Yu is indeed very powerful, Wen Yu is totally incomprehensible with the world, which leads to some aspects that Wen Yu makes people feel that he is a child with a temperament.


    "Humans have bad people and good people."


    Lance broke his fingers and began to summarize the calculations.


    "If mankind perishes, Wen Yu, your subordinates, Karl and Rose will also die... Also, I don''t actually hate mankind."


    After speaking, Lance raised his head and glanced at Wen Yu secretly.


    His rhetoric would definitely be said to be a special Virgin Mary, but Lance felt that all things happened to him, and he had the right to forgive and not forgive.


    Some humans may be really despicable, but it is undeniable that there are also many good people among humans.


    What''s more, Lance knew that everything humans are doing now is just for survival.


    "I like Li Si, like Karl, and roses."


    Lance continued to bow his head and break his hands to count,


    "I also like my experience as a human being."


    "what about me?"


    Wen Yu asked abruptly.


    Langston paused, he tilted his head, not daring to look Wen Yu''s eyes, then stumbled and added:


    "I also like being a metaphor for human beings."


    As a mermaid, Winser will have no troubles, no worries, all sea monsters are afraid of him, but Winser dismisses all sea monsters¡ª¡ª


    In the sea, Winser is more like the overlord and the fairy that exists in the legend. This makes Lance say that no matter how much he loves Winser, there is always an invisible gap between him and Winser.


    As a human being, Wen Yu is different. Wen Yu will have troubles, will have friends, will have Karl and Rose, and will be helpless to him¡ª¡ª


    For Lance, Wen Yu is more like being alive, making Lance feel that he can also come into contact with Wen Yu.


    "It''s so annoying, after all, you are still the same."


    Lance shook his head in distress.


    Wen Yu was silent. After a while, he smiled, touched Lance''s head, and said:


    "You have all interceded for humanity, well, I''ll help you."


    After saying this, Wen Yu put away his smile and said to Lance seriously:


    "I did not do this high wall incident."


    Lance nodded: "I know."


    He has now begun to suspect that Vail did it.


    Since Weier was once a clone of Nat, then Weier should have the skills that used to be Nat. In this case, it is also possible that he wants to command the creatures in the ocean.


    "You shouldn''t hear it, I can hear it."


    Wen Yu''s pure black pupils darkened, and he obviously thought of Lance together.


    "Someone in the alliance made a sound wave, luring the whale to attack here."


    "Then can you stop the whale?"


    "I can not do it."


    Wen Yu said,


    "At least, my current body can''t do it."


    Moreover, if two sound waves with the same frequency but with different meanings are emitted at the same time, it may cause the whales outside to be more confused. When the time comes, the whales may not be affected.


    "So, next, it''s up to you."


    Wen Yu patted Lance on the shoulder and said,


    "I will protect you all the way to the beach. After you enter the sea, you directly open your mouth and send out infrasound waves, and take all the whales away."


    Lance nodded, then asked:


    "how about you?"


    "Well, I will leave and go back to Wincer''s body."


    Wen Yu said euphemistically.


    "Will you abandon this body?"


    Lance opened his eyes wide, and he suddenly understood Wen Yu''s suggestion.


    "How do you treat your doppelganger like this?"


    He suddenly remembered something and asked suspiciously:


    "Where is that little octopus? You won''t eat him?"


    Wen Yu: "..."


    Wen Yu took the turtle out of his pocket and handed it to Lance, trying to divert the subject:


    "When you go, remember to bring it."


    The turtle had never seen the battles of the last days. When Wen Yu brought it to the command post, it heard the roar outside and was so scared that it hid inside the turtle shell and said that it was unwilling to come out.


    "Ok."


    The Lance Cup turtle attracted attention. He put the turtle in his pocket, then raised his head, looked sadly at the distant high wall, and said,


    "We better hurry up."


    ...


    The high wall collapsed.


    This is the worst news.


    Countless mutant animals came in like a wave from the gap in the high wall, and began to fight with the army.


    People used heavy firepower to temporarily resist the mutant animals that came in assault, and the price was very heavy.


    The ground is full of blood and broken bones, and it is impossible to tell where it is from a human or a mutated animal.


    However, even so, the army did not flinch, nor did all the reserve soldiers flinch.


    They all rushed forward with mortal determination, wanting to win this war.


    This is no way.


    They are the last line of defense. If they retreat, the alliance behind them will collapse across the board. At that time, not just so many people will die.


    This is a tragic song of life.


    Everyone is fighting for the thousands of people behind them.


    Michael finally found the command post based on Li Si''s communication device, but the fighting was busy here. The soldiers saw two civilians coming and immediately shouted for them to take refuge.


    "I''m looking for Li Si!"


    Stopped by the soldiers, Michael sweated on his forehead in anxiety.


    "I know he is in the command post, just let me have a look."


    "This is the command post. Where can one get in and out at random?"


    The soldier raised his gun impatiently, ready to use the gun to drive away Michael directly.


    "Hey hey, don''t do this."


    Killing Matt, who had been with Michael, saw that the soldiers were preparing to come to the real world, and he finally did not continue to remain silent.


    Killing Matt came forward, squeezed Michael aside, then turned sideways, and muttered to the soldier for a long time.


    A minute later, the soldier seemed to have become friends with Kill Matt, and by the way, he was happy with Michael:


    "There is indeed someone named Li Si here. In the medical team, you can go in and see him."


    "Thank you."


    Michael Rumeng amnesty, he breathed a sigh of relief. After thanking the soldiers, he glanced at Killing Matt with complicated eyes, then quickly skipped the two of them and ran into the command post.


    In the command post, there were constantly wounded soldiers being carried by stretchers. Michael immediately followed the wounded soldiers'' stretcher, and soon entered the temporary medical team.


    Michael was in the medical team and turned a deaf ear to the howls of the wounded soldiers. After looking around for a week, he finally found Li Si¡ª¡ª


    Li Si was standing in front of a wounded soldier''s bed, changing the dressing of the injury.


    He looked all right, but his expression was slightly tired.


    Michael breathed a sigh of relief. He cleaned up his mood, walked forward, and grabbed Li Si:


    "Quickly follow me."


    At that time, Li Sizheng was doing his work wholeheartedly, immersed in his own world, and being pulled by Michael, he hadn''t reacted yet, and he was confused.


    After waiting for a closer look and seeing that it was Michael who was pulling him, Li Si''s anger that had been suppressed before finally couldn''t help it.


    Li Si shook off Michael''s hand and said stubbornly:


    "I''m not leaving, I want to stay here as a doctor."


    "The high wall outside has been broken through, and sooner or later this place will be swallowed by the tide of beasts, why are you still here?"


    Michael was puzzled. He looked at Li Si with puzzled and distressed eyes.


    As soon as he said this, Li Si was silent.


    After a while, he sighed, and after giving his job to the nurse, he took the lead to walk outside the tent:


    "Let''s go out and talk."


    Michael frowned, and finally followed Li Si and walked out.


    By the way, pull on Kill Matt, who has been watching the show.


    After the three people walked outside the tent, Li Si looked at the damaged high wall in the distance for a moment, then he turned around and asked seriously:


    "Do you think that after the high wall is destroyed, how likely is it that the remaining people will survive?"


    Michael did not answer, but killed Matt absently and answered:


    "Any chance is not a chance, it will definitely die, it''s nothing more than a question of who comes first."


    On the other side, Michael pursed his lips and said:


    "Don''t worry about so much, we just need to manage ourselves."


    "...Michael, is this your true face?"


    Li Si showed a disappointed expression.


    "So, the selflessness and love before, are all pretends?"


    For Li Si, the reason why he took Michael to his heart back then was because Michael was different from others¡ª¡ª


    Long ago, Li Si sometimes secretly went to Xiacheng District to be a doctor when he had free time.


    Once when he returned home from the doctor, he accidentally saw that after Michael, who was coming home from get off work, walked into the downtown area, he gave his dinner to a little girl who was hungry on the roadside.


    You must know that Michael was just a lowest-level employee of a life technology company. In addition to a meager salary every day, it was a free meal package provided by the company.


    Michael gave his own food for the day directly to a little girl who had never met before.


    At that time, Li Si fell in love with Michael.


    He thought that someone who is willing to give his food to a strange little girl should be very kind-hearted.


    Li Si always remembered that touch.


    However, thinking about it now, Li Si can''t help but wonder if Michael had another purpose back then.


    "No, I..."


    Michael wanted to explain, but found out that he couldn''t explain it.


    He has always been selfish.


    When escaping from District 25, Michael abandoned his brother and escaped by himself.


    "It seems that you all feel that when the high wall collapses, mankind will perish."


    Li Si didn''t want to continue entangled with those problems. It was really too cheap to entangle love and love while he was alive or dead.


    So Li Si said to Michael:


    "That being the case, why don''t you think of a way to avoid the end of human demise?"


    Killing Matt did not understand: "Ah? What did you say? What can ordinary people do?"


    "Look at yourself."


    Li Si said,


    "I can only use medical skills, so I now join the medical team and want to use my medical technology to help more people."


    Li Si said so while looking at Michael.


    After watching for a long time, Li Si''s eyes were slightly red.


    No matter what, the man in front of him was really his love.


    Li Si took a deep look at Michael, like a memorial, his eyes were sad and fragile.


    "My real name is Lance."


    Michael looked at Li Si''s eyes, and spoke his real name to Li Si in a ghostly manner.


    After saying this, Michael suddenly felt extremely relaxed.


    After so many years, he was trembling for his true identity, and now, he finally dared to tell his real name in front of Li Si.


    The heavy rock that had been crushed by Michael for many years disappeared at this moment.


    Michael''s eyebrows stretched, and he didn''t laugh all the time.


    He said to Li Si:


    "You are right. At the very least, I don''t want you to die...I should stop the demise of mankind."


    "You are crazy!"


    After listening to the two people complaining to each other, Killing Matt was dumbfounded. He looked at Michael and Li Si as if he were looking at two lunatics.


    "Do you think a human being can stop this?"


    Killing Matt frantically pointed at the half-collapsed high wall in the distance, and jumped anxiously:


    "What can you do?"


    "I know computers, and I have maintenance."


    Michael said coldly.


    "The most effective way to prevent mutant animals from entering now is to restore the power grid. I can do it."


    "But in that case, you have to go to the high wall!"


    Killing Matt looked at Michael incredulously, "Are you going to die?"


    Michael didn''t answer, he turned to look at Li Si, and asked softly:


    "I will go to the commanding marshal to propose this method... I am afraid it will be a life of nine deaths... But I dare to swear to God that I really love you... Can you forgive me?"


    Li Si was taken aback, he smiled:


    "I thought you would continue to resist and deny your name."


    Seeing Li Si''s attitude loosened, Michael was so happy that he almost forgot that the end is not far away:


    "I just want you to live in this world."


    After a pause, Michael calmed down. He looked at Li Si deeply and added:


    "I am really selfish, I just do it for myself."


    "I... Lance gave me his ID chip."


    Li Si lowered his head, he pressed a pocket on his chest and murmured,


    "If you and I survive this time, Michael, I will return your ID chip to you... Let''s meet again."


    "it is good."


    Michael smiled and said to Li Si.


    "Mad, all crazy."


    Killing Matt sees that two people are not willing to leave, he looks at them contemptuously.


    "Then you go and die, I don''t want to be with you."


    After that, kill Matt and turn around and leave.

 Chapter 82：

    Lance followed Wen Yu and watched Wen Yu lead the elite troops to slay the Quartet.


    Elite troops are different from other troops. Everyone''s physique has been strengthened. It is said that this is because most of them were injections.


    When going to the battlefield, the members of the elite troops put on a layer of mecha-like things, and basically everyone can fight a mutant jackal with their bare hands.


    Therefore, in a group of mechas, Lance and an ordinary reserve soldier were mixed in, and the whole team looked a little strange.


    However, none of the elites in the army showed impatience. Everyone tried their best to cover Lance and move toward the sea.


    They are like a pack of wolves, headed by Wen Yu, conscientious and conscientious.


    Wen Yu is more special than the elite group of people.


    He did not put on the mech, but went directly to the battlefield.


    Sometimes he would inevitably have a few wounds on his body, but he didn''t care, and those wounds healed in a while.


    Soon, a group of people climbed over the high wall.


    After climbing over the high wall, Lance could not help being silent as he watched the whale and human beings mingled with flesh and blood outside the wall.


    This is simply a slaughterhouse, and no one will be a winner.


    "Go, Lance."


    Wen Yu stretched out his hand, he stroked Lance''s face affectionately, and said,


    "Go to the sea. When you return to the sea, remember to go home."


    Lance was suddenly sad.


    Although he knew that Wen Yu was just a clone, and Wen Yu planned to abandon this physical body, no matter how he abandoned it, for Wen Yu, it was death.


    Death is never a good thing.


    "Why so sentimental?"


    Seeing Lance''s expression of sadness, his gentle expression became more gentle, he said,


    "Go ahead, don''t look back."


    Lance nodded, then gritted his teeth, passed Wen Yu, and ran to the beach.


    Outside the high wall, there was a mixture of flesh and blood. Running all the way, Lance''s shoes were trapped in the flesh and he made a sticky sound of "Puff Puff Puff".


    Along the way, Lance also encountered a few mutated animals, gnawing on the corpses secretly on the side of the road.


    Most of these animals have become skinny and lack the courage and ability to climb over a high wall, so they have to secretly eat a little bit of scum on the periphery.


    Seeing that Lance was coming, the animals still gnawing at Lance, after taking a look at Lance, because of their keen sense of smell for natural enemies, they did not dare to come forward and quickly moved away from the place, for fear that Lance would target them.


    ¡¾I¡ª¡ªD¡ª¡ªA¡ª¡ªTurtle¡ª¡ªTurtle¡ª¡ª]


    At this time, the turtle secretly looked out of Lance''s pocket, and saw the flesh and corpse on the ground, it let out a marvel.


    It seems that even it has lived for hundreds of years and has never seen such a tragic slaughterhouse.


    Lance bypassed the corpse on the ground, crossed the rocky beach by the sea, and finally came to the sea.


    Countless whales still gathered on the edge of the sea, they wailed in the shallow water, blood flowed out, and a whole area of ??the sea was stained red.


    Lance watched this scene with great anxiety, he had almost nowhere to stay.


    The huge body of the whale almost took up the seawater here. If he rushed down, he might be squeezed to death.


    [You wait, don¡¯t go down, and I will call my friend. ¡¿


    The turtle''s speech speed suddenly increased, the speech speed became 32 times the usual, and his words were almost a series of cracklings, and Lance didn''t react.


    ¡¾what? ¡¿


    Lance thought it was his own illusion.


    [People will be so nervous when they are nervous]


    The turtle shook his head and said, [Shut up if you don''t make it. ¡¿


    Lance was confused. Seeing that the turtle was so serious, even the speed of his speech had become 32 times faster, he looked at the turtle dumbfounded.


    Finally, Lance thought for a while, took the turtle out, placed it on the rock next to it, and squatted neatly on the spot, watching what the turtle did.


    The turtle came out of its shell, it stood on the stone, and its two forefoot stroked a few times in the air, and then it stretched out its head, making it almost like doing a magical ritual.


    After waiting for about five minutes, a seagull suddenly fell from the sky:


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    Lance: "..."


    [You are still entangled whether to buy or not. ¡¿


    The turtle sighed, and it said to the little seagull,


    [Okay, do me a favor now. ¡¿


    This seagull doesn''t look big at all. If you have to say it, it''s a circle rounder than ordinary seagulls, and it looks very cute.


    However, the whole seagull has the breath of a big boss. Lance looked at it for a long time, and finally did not dare to touch the seagull.


    He was afraid of being pecked.


    The seagull glanced at Lance arrogantly, and finally fell on Lance''s communicator:


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    Lance touched his communicator subconsciously, and then looked at the turtle with a puzzled look.


    [Oh, it means to have your communication device. ¡¿


    The turtle explained,


    [My friend likes to do transactions and prefers shiny things. ¡¿


    [Then can it send me to the sea? ¡¿


    Lance looked at the seagull in front of him with hesitation.


    If he loses the communication device and can''t return to the sea, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    After hearing Lance''s question, the seagull glanced at Lance contemptuously, and then screamed to the sky.


    Five minutes later, two giant seagulls the size of Lance came first behind Lance.


    The giant seagull also brought a group of little brothers.


    A flock of seagulls "hula" surrounded Lance, and the magical calls of "buy, buy, buy" were all over the beach.


    Lance: "..."


    [Standing behind you is my friend''s family. ¡¿


    Turtle explained dutifully,


    [They like humans so they did not attack humans this time. ¡¿


    The seagull standing on the rock is the head of the family.


    After calling the giant seagull, the seagull held up his head against Lance and asked:


    ¡¾buy? ¡¿


    Lance glanced at the giant seagull standing behind him, then at the communication device in his hand, gritted his teeth, and took the communication device off:


    ¡¾Sell. ¡¿


    The seagull boss was satisfied, and said to the huge seagull behind him:


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, all the seagulls started to take off sternly. Among the white seagulls, Lance was grabbed by the giant seagull''s arm, and then one went to the sky¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Lance was caught and flew into the sky.


    The turtle was caught by a group of small seagulls and followed Lance.


    After all the seagulls were gone, the seagull boss on the rock looked at Lance, and nodded in satisfaction.


    It used its paws to grab the shiny communication device, and then, with the aura of a gangster, flew back into its lair.


    The sale is good this time.


    Boss Seagull thought.


    ¡¾Flying¡ª¡ªBird¡ª¡ªHow¡ª¡ªWhere¡ª¡ªGo¡ª¡ªLove¡ª¡ªHow¡ª¡ªWhether¡ª¡ªLove¡ª¡ªOn¡ª¡ªWater¡ª¡ªIn¡ª¡ªof¡ª¡ªFish¡ª¡ª]


    The sea turtle sang a song in mid-air, and was thrown into the sea with Lance with a "boom" from a group of seagulls.


    "Guru Guru"


    Lance was still screaming, and was suddenly thrown into the water, unavoidably swallowing a few mouthfuls of water.


    When he emerged from the sea, only a piece of seagulls "buy, buy, buy" flew back, leaving only their white buttocks.


    Worthy of being a hooligan among birds.


    Lance touched the water on his face and sighed.


    [Ha¡ª¡ªha¡ª¡ªha¡ª¡ªback¡ª¡ªcome¡ª¡ªha¡ª¡ª]


    The little turtle looked happier. It swam around Lance, even the speed of speech changed.


    Lance looked at the sea turtle and was very happy at first. Then he immediately thought of his task and was afraid to take it off, so he immediately took off his pants and turned his legs into white fishtails.


    He regained his appearance as a mermaid.


    ¡¾Wow¡ª¡ªStop¡ª¡ªGood¡ª¡ªDrift¡ª¡ªBright¡ª¡ª]


    The white fish tail was as bright as a diamond in the sea, and the little turtle was shocked to see Lance''s complete mermaid appearance.


    Lance took off all the extra things on his body, he emerged from the water, put the little turtle on his head, and then began to sing in the direction of the group of whales in the distance.


    The singing of the mermaid began to float on the surface of the sea. The singing voice was ethereal, ethereal and lingering, slowly rising from below the surface of the sea, like sea fog, which would disperse when it blows, but it is everywhere.


    As if there was a soothing magic in the singing, the group of whales that were constantly anxiously hitting the high wall calmed down, and they stopped their painful cry.


    The marine creatures who were confronting the army all seemed to have received the order, and began to fade away like the tide.


    "expensive--"


    The whales began to sing again, and this time, they also began to sing.


    The whales used their own language to echo the ethereal singing above the sea.


    The whales stranded on the beach began to turn their heads, they were ready to leave.


    Lance didn''t dare to care. He was afraid that his singing would be stopped by the waves, so he climbed onto the rock nearest to him with the little turtle, then flicked his tail and continued his singing.


    Lance tried to use the singing of the mermaid to guide the whales back to the sea.


    ...


    "Oh my God, did you see it."


    Above the high wall, in a small black room somewhere, Killing Matt yelled. He looked at the surveillance screen and felt that all his three views had been shattered and reorganized.


    "It turns out that there are really people!!!"


    The people in the same maintenance team looked at the footage in the video, nodding their heads with complicated expressions.


    In fact, it can also be understood. After all, there are so many magical animals in the doomsday, and there is another mermaid, which seems to make sense.


    One of them watched the mermaid in the video for a long time and said:


    "He should have saved us."


    The rest nodded.


    They are not fools. Naturally, it can be seen that after the mermaid sang, all the marine creatures that attacked humans gave up their attacks and returned to the inside.


    "Don''t look, come and help!"


    On the other side of the little black room, Michael was busy in a pile of cables.


    After coming here, Michael didn''t have the time to watch any surveillance video. He went directly to the underground cable section, hurry up, and wanted to restart the power grid as soon as possible.


    While looking at the computer he brought over, he wiped the sweat from his face:


    "Since there is no danger, come down and help me! Hurry up!"


    The computer screen flashed through the data stream quickly, and the progress bar slowly moved forward in an orderly manner.


    The group of people in the small black room is Michael and his team who came to repair the high-wall grid this time.


    Michael''s mobility has always been strong.


    After confessing to Li Si, Michael went to the marshal and talked about his thoughts.


    This surprised the marshal.


    They really need engineers to go to the high wall to restart the power grid, but they are still worrying about the staff, but they did not expect someone to recommend themselves.


    Due to the difficulty of the repair this time, the Marshal agreed to Michael''s request and allocated a group of people to **** Michael to the small black room on the high wall.


    The whale broke the grid, and someone needs to manually restart the entire grid system.


    Michael, who recommended himself, is the best man.


    "Whether you succeed or not, you are all heroes."


    The marshal looked at Michael, who was finishing the equipment, with complicated eyes, mixed with relief.


    "I am proud of you."


    Michael ignored what the marshal was saying.


    He is not a good person, not for the so-called future of mankind, nor for the illusion of a "hero".


    He is just for himself, he is still so selfish.


    Michael''s team is divided into two parts. One part goes with Michael to the small black room to repair the system, and the other part goes to clean up the whale''s corpse.


    According to Michael''s vision, after they have cleaned up the whale carcass, he can restart the power grid.


    Michael calculated the time required to restart the grid very cold-blooded.


    The two teams separated at the fork in the road. Michael went to the small black room of the power grid system, and the remaining soldiers went to clean the whale carcasses.


    As he was about to leave, Michael turned his head and glanced at the soldier who was going to clean the whale carcass before leaving at the fork in the road¡ª


    According to his calculations, the probability of these people surviving is only 1.


    This is obviously a journey to death, but every soldier is very indifferent. They are not afraid, as if they are carrying out an ordinary mission.


    However, the whole process is almost stacked with human lives.


    Knowing that they would never return, the soldiers did not hesitate to clean up the whale carcass.


    Michael and the rest of them were silent as they watched the fierce battle of the team near the whale carcass.


    Everyone understands one thing--


    They must succeed.


    There are many mutated animals and plants that came in from the gap in the high wall, and they patrolled the high wall wantonly.


    Michael and the others were lucky, they found the little black house quickly, and before the marine creatures attacked them, they ran into the little black house quickly and closed the door firmly.


    There was only one door in the small black room, and Michael and the others hid inside, listening to the rustling outside scratching the door panel, everyone''s heart was raised in their throats.


    As long as the door is gone, they will be exposed to the mutant animals and plants outside, and what awaits them will become the food of the animals and plants.


    At that time, everyone felt that they would definitely die.


    Michael also felt that he would die here.


    But what made him most incomprehensible was why his brother Wright came here with him.


    Isn''t he the most afraid of death?


    Michael pondered this question suspiciously.


    But soon, his attention was attracted by the various cables on the ground, so that he didn''t have the time to think about these or not.


    Then, when the time came, a white-tailed mermaid appeared on the sea and used the mermaid''s song to attract away the marine creatures that attacked them.


    At this time, the harsh scratching sound was no longer heard in the little black room, and they were finally safe.


    Michael used his talent to repair the grid.


    Then, under the excited gaze of everyone in the team, he pressed the start button and restarted the entire power grid.


    "Stab!"


    The harsh electric current sounded, and the entire power grid came back to life.


    The mutant animals that stepped on the power grid and had not had time to retreat were instantly scorched by electricity at the moment they were energized;


    The mutant bird that tried to fly in hit the transparent magnetic field above the high wall with one head, and the flesh and blood separated.


    The restart of the power grid greatly reduced the pressure on humans and successfully blocked the animals trying to break in.


    The reserve soldiers and soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and began to counterattack.


    And the big heroes are a group of people in the small black room. They watched the human counterattack scene in the surveillance video, and suddenly burst into cheers!


    Kill Matt excitedly introduced to people:


    "From now on I will be the hero of the entire league... Oh, yes, his name is Michael, my brother."


    Kill Matt stood up in front of everyone. He walked up to Michael and introduced to everyone happily:


    "My brother is a genius!"


    Everyone applauded.


    Everyone admits that Michael is a genius and a hero!


    Michael was very happy at first, and he happily accepted everyone''s praise.


    However, the suspicious character made Michael happy for a while. After he realized that killing Matt was by his side, Michael''s inner joy was immediately let Nothing exist¡ª


    With a sullen face, Michael took a step aside without a trace.


    He doesn''t like to kill Matt talking about it at this time.


    If someone here listens to this sentence and goes out to study the relationship between Michael and Kill Matt, he will definitely find that there is a problem with his identity.


    "Let''s go back quickly."


    Michael was a little impatient.


    "Oh, yes, yes, it''s too dangerous here."


    Killing Matt seemed to have not noticed Michael¡¯s sudden emotional change. He recovered and said to the rest of the people,


    "Let''s go back."


    The others did not notice what was wrong with Michael, but now that the task has been completed, they agreed with the proposal to kill Matt.


    The people in the team cleaned up the small black room and used surveillance video to check the surroundings.


    After confirming that there were no dormant marine animals around, they carefully opened the door and found that there was nothing outside the small black house, and the stairs leading down to it were clean.


    Not dare to delay too much time, a group of people began to turn back along the way they came.


    After walking halfway, everyone was excited as they watched getting closer and closer to the ground, and couldn''t help but relax their vigilance, including Michael.


    The soldiers who escorted Michael breathed a sigh of relief, and their ability to guard against things around them dropped a lot. Everyone wanted to get back to the ground and then back to the command post to tell everyone that they had succeeded.


    So, under everyone''s defense, a mutant leopard suddenly jumped from the side and killed one of the team members.


    The team members didn''t even hum, his neck was cut open by sharp nails, and blood was sprayed high.


    The whole thing happened so quickly that no one reacted. The soldiers who were supposed to have guns had their brains blank, and they all forgot to raise their guns and shoot.


    Everyone even thought that what was in front of them was just an illusion.


    However, the leopard did not stop immediately.


    Compared to hunting, the leopard''s actions looked more like revenge.


    After biting open a person''s neck, it stepped on that person''s body and suddenly jumped towards Michael in the crowd.


    And when it did that, the corpse hadn''t fallen to the ground, its eyes were open, and it seemed that it hadn''t realized what was going on.


    Michael couldn''t react, he stood there, watching a huge leopard biting towards him, and his attention was all on the leopard''s big mouth of blood.


    He could already imagine how this big mouth of blood would bite through his neck.


    He could smell the blood on the leopard.


    However, when Michael couldn''t move his feet out of fear, someone next to him moved¡ª


    A figure flashed by, and a person rushed towards the leopard without his life.


    The leopard didn''t expect that someone would suddenly rush out head-on. One person and one leopard just ran into each other head-on.


    Immediately, accompanied by the leopard''s roar, they rolled up the stairs together, smashed the railings, and rolled straight down from high in the sky.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and everyone watched the man and the leopard fall to the ground together.


    The leopard twitched, and a pool of blood slowly flowed out of his body.


    And the desperate man lay on the leopard, knowing his life or death.


    The whole process takes only five seconds, which is too short.


    Michael lowered his head, looked at the blood on the ground, and suddenly let out an unhuman scream.


    The teammates woke up, each with a panic expression on their faces.


    Michael didn''t care about the others, and he didn''t care about whether something would surprise him on the remaining road. At this moment, Michael''s adrenaline surged, and he just wanted to get to the ground quickly.


    The only reason restrained Michael''s urge to jump straight down. He passed everyone and dashed down to the ground.


    The place where the railing was smashed was as high as the fifth floor, and it didn''t look like a height that could be safe and sound.


    When Michael rushed down in sweat, Michael saw that Kill Matt, who was lying on top of the leopard, had his face like golden paper, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding slowly.


    But those green eyes were unwilling to close, but had been stubbornly following Michael''s figure.


    Under the gaze of Kill Matt, Michael crawled to the side of Kill Matt.


    He wanted to touch and kill Matt, but he didn''t dare.


    "Yo, very fast."


    After Michael came over, Kill Matt rolled his eyes with difficulty, showing a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "It looks like I''m dying."


    The reason why he was able to persist was because the leopard helped him block it and used it as a buffer.


    But this buffer didn''t have much effect. The bones that killed Matt had all been broken, and the internal organs were bleeding heavily.


    The reason why there was no coma, was that he returned to the light with the last breath.


    "Lance."


    Killing Matt called Michael''s real name, tenderly persevering, and motioned for him to come forward.


    Michael put his hand on Kill Matt¡¯s, crying like a child:


    "brother."


    "The card number is 15436xx, and the password is your birthday."


    Killing Matt tried his best to say these words, and his green eyes gradually dimmed.


    "The money you gave me is in it... Go back and live your life, don''t be like me..."


    After finishing talking, kill Matt, who is Wright, finally took a deep look at Michael, and finally closed his eyes.


    He has a lot to say, but time does not allow it.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Michael froze for a moment, then shouted Wright''s name, crying and fainted.


    When he lost his consciousness, Michael finally wanted to understand why he was so afraid of death to kill Matt, but why did he follow him in the end¡ª¡ª


    When they were young, due to lack of food, the two brothers often fought each other for a piece of bread.


    Michael generally doesn''t get injured, because his brother Wright often fights most of his fists for him.


    "I don''t have any advantages, I just can fight."


    After each time, Wright would be bruised and swollen like a pig''s head, and Michael was only slightly injured.


    Wright would divide the robbed bread into half and give Michael, and then explained disgustingly:


    "As for you, just protect your smart little brain."


    At that time, Michael did not like Wright''s statement.


    He is convinced that whether Wright helps him grab bread or find him e-waste, he just wants to use his talent to make money.


    And now, he finally understood.


    Michael thought, his brother is really annoying.


    The author has something to say: Well, that''s the end of the story of Michael and Li Si... It''s an open ending, right?

 Chapter 83：

    In Lance''s plan, he should swim into the deep sea with the school of whales, and then, after the school of whales disperse, he can swim back to Sunset Bay to look for Wencer.


    But, in fact, dreams are beautiful and reality is cruel.


    In order to keep the whales from getting lost, Lance sang and swam back all the way. As a result...


    He forgot that the whales also like to sing, and they prefer to listen to Lance singing.


    Big and small whales were bewildered by the singing of the mermaid. They followed Lance away from the land and reached the vast ocean, but they just didn''t want to leave.


    As a result, the little white mermaid was surrounded by a group of behemoths, unable to swim anywhere.


    Lance flushed with anger, folded his hands on his chest, and stared at a sperm whale in front of him and stopped singing.


    The whales here have all kinds of whales, large and small, but they just don''t want to leave. Instead, they surround Lance and want to touch Lance.


    [What touch? ¡¿


    Every time a whale wanted to come forward, Lance flicked his tail on the whale''s face to prevent them from coming forward.


    Please, take a look. Is it good to have a poor body shape?


    He didn''t want to be crushed to death by whales.


    Although the whales were stupid, they knew that Lance didn''t like them to touch, so they didn''t step forward. Instead, they carefully surrounded a circle, constantly using their ethnic frequency to sing in front of Lance.


    They want to induce Lance to continue singing.


    Lance couldn''t laugh or cry at the whales'' behavior, but he couldn''t help it.


    Why are these whales so dumb?


    Stupid and a little cute.


    [Why¡ªwhat¡ªstill¡ªno¡ªgo¡ª]


    The little turtle poked its head out of the cloth bag around Lance''s waist. It looked at the black whales outside, and was as speechless as Lance.


    Yes, Lance brought the little turtle.


    While in the sea, Lance remodeled the reserve soldier''s belt at will, then tied it to his waist, got the bag where the things were originally stored, and put the little turtle in it.


    Of course, the little turtle was very happy. With Lance as its "mount", it felt so proud and simply followed Lance.


    What makes the little turtle speechless is why the group of whales outside still doesn''t let Lance leave?


    It can''t wait to see the legendary sea monster "Kilo" at Sunset Bay.


    [Are there any mutated whales? ¡¿


    Seeing that he had just fleeed to no avail, Lance asked in a good voice among the whales.


    [Does any whale understand what I''m saying? ¡¿


    However, the whales in front of them didn''t reply, they still swam around Lance, circle after circle.


    There are not only whales in the whale school, but also dolphins that come to fish in the troubled waters.


    These dolphins were naughty by nature and could not understand Lance''s words, but they were confused and misled to the shore and almost ran aground.


    Dolphins always like to be close to humans, and they like Lance to sing, they have been secretly mixing in the group of whales and following Lance.


    Seeing Lance¡¯s mouth open, the dolphins didn¡¯t come forward when seeing other whales. They thought Lance was about to sing again, and immediately forgot about it. A dolphin quickly swam from the side while Lance was not paying attention, approached Lance, and prepared to kiss him. Lance.


    But they forgot the gap between themselves and Lance. The dolphin didn''t have much effort to hit it, and Lance was enough to eat a pot.


    Lance was touched by the dolphins that suddenly rushed over. The huge inertia and speed directly caused Lance to fight in the ocean, and he was about to hit between the large whales on the other side¡ª¡ª


    "Hey hey--"


    A little fat man in black and white swam in from nowhere, and directly took Lance with his body.


    Lance was still a little dizzy, leaning on the killer whale beside him, and vomiting a bubble.


    On the other side, a little killer whale was madly beating the dolphin that came up abruptly, beating and cursing at the same time:


    [You **** dare to hurt Lao Tzu''s fish! I let you see why the flowers are so red! ¡¿


    The angry young voice made Lance a trance.


    Well, the sound is like the little killer whale that he used to play with, but how do you listen to the content, especially like that Li Yunlong-style hermit crab?


    Lance clutched his little heart, feeling that he couldn''t stand it.


    The innocent and cute little boy actually swears.


    The sky has changed.


    After beating the dolphin, the little killer whale swam over and greeted Lance:


    [Lance Lance remember me? I''m here with my brother to take you home~~]


    Lance came back to his senses, he looked at the little killer whale in front of him:


    [Are you the little killer whale that stranded? ¡¿


    [Yes. ¡¿


    The little killer whale happily turned a circle in front of Lance and said,


    [The hermit crab saved me, I''m fine. ¡¿


    [How did you come here? ¡¿


    Lance was very happy. He couldn''t help but stepped forward, climbing on the fins of the baby killer whale, and swimming with the baby killer whale.


    Great, his efforts at that time were finally not in vain.


    [Come with the humpback whale. ¡¿


    Said the little killer whale.


    It also rubbed Lance secretly.


    With this move, several of the companions of the baby killer whales next to them stopped beating the dolphins. They were afraid that Lance would only touch the baby killer whale, leaving them alone, so they quickly swam over and yelled "àÓàÓàÓ", asking Lance to give it Touch them.


    Lance looked at the orcas in front of him and raised his forehead speechlessly.


    What kind of gangster in the sea?


    Why are these black and white fat guys all the same for a while?


    Lance felt that it was necessary to teach the little killer whale what is called "The Godfather" in the future.


    Being a gangster must of course be elegant and atmospheric, how can it be the same as the current gangsters.


    No temperament at all.


    [Are you Lance? ¡¿


    When Lance touched the killer whales helplessly, a melodious and gentle voice sounded in the sea, and then, a white behemoth slowly approached.


    Lance held the little killer whale and watched the white behemoth in front of him approaching. Suddenly, there was an unreal feeling.


    The huge white creature swam to Lance from bottom to top.


    But because of its huge size, when it is close to the sea, its vents are directly exposed to the sea.


    Under the sunlight, the water vapor sprayed out of the ventilation holes refracted colorful rays of light, and its white body seemed to be plated with a layer of golden light.


    This is a rare, albino humpback whale.


    It''s still a mutated one.


    Lance stared at each other blankly, and could see a hint of gentleness and helplessness in the other''s eyes.


    Oh my God, he is not as big as the other humpback whale''s eyes!


    Lance kept thinking about this question in his mind dullly.


    [Lance? ¡¿


    The gentle voice of the humpback whale sounded close at hand in Lance''s ears, which brought Lance back to his senses.


    [You, hello. ¡¿


    I don¡¯t know why, when facing the humpback whale, Lance became nervous. He stammered to introduce himself like a student who saw the teacher.


    [My name is Lance, and I am a mermaid now. I, I have heard of you, you, uh. ¡¿


    When diving in the sea monster chat group before, Lance knew that the humpback whale was the chief of this group of sea monsters, with a gentle personality and a little bit of strength.


    It can be said to be the only sea monster in the entire sea monster group that has a clear mind and can make up his mind, and the rest of the sea monsters trust it.


    Lance glanced at the little killer whale next to him secretly, and couldn''t help but sigh again that the humpback whale was really good.


    In his shallow ocean knowledge, Lance knew that if killer whales are the gangsters in the sea, then the humpback whales are the maritime police.


    Under normal circumstances, killer whales and humpback whales do not wait to see each other, and sometimes they will tear up when they meet.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, the baby killer whale actually brought the humpback whale over, and it seemed that the humpback whale and the baby killer whale got along well.


    My goodness, this kind of character made Lance feel that the humpback whale in front of him is not just a whale, but more like his head teacher.


    Seeing that Lance was nervous, the humpback whale smiled, and then it began to talk about the ins and outs very thoughtfully:


    [I heard your singing, and the singing of other whales... I was afraid that something might happen, so I rushed to take a look. It seems that you need my help. ¡¿


    Having said this, the humpback whale noticed that the baby killer whale was tilting its body when touching Durance, and it couldn''t help but call the baby killer whale helplessly:


    [Okay, little killer whale, please be gentle, the mermaid is too small, don''t hurt him. ¡¿


    Lance looked ignorant, and he noticed that the little killer whale was indeed too close to him.


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿


    The little killer whale, who was so fierce before, hit the dolphin directly, but now after being scolded by the humpback whale, he actually stayed away from Lance obediently.


    This well-behaved picture made Lance unable to help his eyes spinning back and forth between the humpback whale and the baby killer whale¡ª¡ª


    It is said that humpback whales and baby killer whales look at each other unpleasantly?


    [I want the whales to go home, but they don¡¯t want to leave me. May I ask, do you have a good way? ¡¿


    Seeing that humpback whales are so reliable, Lance quickly told the humpback whales of his powerlessness. He felt that he could trust the humpback whales.


    The humpback whale pondered for a while and said:


    [Let me help you. ¡¿


    As soon as Lance heard it, he immediately cheered up.


    Seriously, he was really curious about how the humpback whale would help him.


    ...


    Then, Lance saw with his own eyes what is meant by "combination of police and civilians" and "black and white."


    Humpback whales are called sea police because they like to be nosy and often help the weak;


    The reason why killer whales are called gangsters in the sea is because they like to hang out in groups and are chaotic and evil. They like to make fun of their prey before eating.


    But Lance did not expect that today, Lance would see mutant humpback whales and mutant killer whales working together to restore the flow of the blocked "transportation hub".


    The humpback whale talked to all the whales here in whale language, and then asked the whales to line up according to the direction of the whales coming home.


    Then, under Lance¡¯s gaze, the humpback whale swam to the center and began to act as a "traffic policeman"¡ª¡ª


    [Okay, now the whales who are going to the North Pole come here...Thank you for your cooperation, leave quickly, don''t stay. ¡¿


    Humpback whales use their tails and pectoral fins to drive the whales who do not want to leave, and let the whales who go to the North Pole go first.


    At the same time, in order to keep the road unobstructed, the humpback whale uses its huge body to block the whale in the east-west direction:


    [Everyone, stay calm, it will be your turn in a while, please cooperate with my work, thank you. ¡¿


    After the whales were released to the North Pole to swim for about half an hour, the humpback whales began to block the whales heading to the north and south, and then turned to let the whales heading to the east go.


    Lance looked at the operation of the humpback whale, shocked¡ª¡ª


    Damn it, do whales have a "traffic light" consciousness now?


    The little killer whales relied on their small size and flexible posture, and they shuttled back and forth in the group of whales. If anyone jumped in or made trouble, the little killer whales swarmed up, threatening to fight, and frightened the troubled whales. .


    Lance watched the operations of the little killer whales, and didn''t know why, a picture began to appear before his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Here, Chazheng, a good old policeman in a white uniform, directs traffic with a kind face. He is trying to restore the chaotic transportation hub to normal;


    In private, a group of gangsters in small black suits held sticks, threatening and intimidating to help the police maintain order.


    One sings with red face and the other sings with white face.


    Lance said that if it weren''t for a poor body shape, he would even want to play cp.


    Every whale here has its own responsibilities. Lance suddenly became useless. He was with the little turtle, looking at the scene in front of him that was almost rare in a thousand years, full of interest.


    "expensive--"


    When everyone is doing things, there are always one or two who like to fish.


    While the little killer whales were busy, the dolphins sneaked up in front of Lance and cried excitedly at Lance.


    Lance first started to be taken aback by this ghostly dolphin.


    But in an orderly manner, the appearance of such a thorn is really interesting. In addition, Lance was boring, so he didn''t chase the dolphin away. He wanted to see that the dolphin swam to him so persistently, in the end. What do you want.


    Seeing that Lance did not drive it away, the dolphin screamed at Lance happily, and then kept spinning around Lance, showing his pink belly toward Lance¡ª¡ª


    Lance looked at it joyously, and couldn''t help but laugh, laughing ridiculously, Lance''s smile stiffened.


    The dolphin actually showed Ding Ding facing him.


    Pink, retractable, half-meter long tintin! ! !


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! ¡¿


    Lance covered his eyes, feeling that he was unclean.


    The humpback whale on the other side finally found the hooligans dolphin here. It immediately put down the "traffic" it was managing, and immediately roared at the dolphin:


    [Dolphin, get out of here! Lance, he is still young! ¡¿

 Chapter 84：

    There is no doubt that the rogue dolphin was beaten by a group of killer whales.


    But the scene where **** was exposed was really too powerful. Lance was lying on a little killer whale and didn''t recover for a long while.


    The little killer whale was very worried and asked:


    ¡¾are you OK? ¡¿


    [I want to go back and see Winser. ¡¿


    Lance returned weakly. He wanted to take a good look at Wencer and wash his eyes.


    The humpback whales here almost let them go back. When they turned their heads, the humpback whale saw Lance lying weakly on top of the baby killer whale, and sighed, and then it followed very seriously. Lance said:


    [Lance, what kind of fish do you like? Forget the dolphins, their private lives are too messy. ¡¿


    Lance: "..."


    [Can I do it? ¡¿


    The little killer whale asked Lance, who was leaning on it, very shyly, saying,


    [We are very family-oriented and will not be as shameless as dolphins. ¡¿


    [Aren¡¯t you underage? ¡¿


    Lance looked at the little killer whale next to him in surprise, and said,


    [Furthermore, I have someone I like, he is also a mermaid...should be a mermaid. ¡¿


    Lance was talking, thinking of Wencer, or Wen Yu, still clinging to the last layer of vest. When it came to the end, he was suddenly not emboldened.


    [Well, all right. ¡¿


    The little killer whale''s usually full-spirited juvenile voice suddenly fell, and it looked a little sad.


    But this is not surprising, most people''s first love is unsuccessful.


    It has experienced social cruelty.


    ¡¾where are you going? ¡¿


    In the eyes of the humpback whale, Lance and the baby killer whale are two cute creatures, and the interaction between the two cute creatures made her feel soft, so she proposed,


    [I can send you back. ¡¿


    After all, compared with the huge bodies of the whales, Lance''s body is too small and his swimming speed must be very slow, so the humpback whales intend to help.


    [I want to go back to Sunset Bay! ¡¿


    When Lance heard that the humpback whale wanted to help himself, his eyes sparkled.


    The sea didn''t seem to have such obvious signs on the land. Lance took the whale and swam all the way without knowing where he was, let alone finding the right direction to the Sunset Bay.


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿


    The humpback whale looked at Lance lovingly and said,


    [I hide you in your mouth, don''t be afraid, then we go to Sunset Bay. ¡¿


    Into the whale''s mouth?


    Lance was shocked.


    He wished that this was only a plot in a fairy tale, but he didn''t expect that he would experience this one day.


    [Good wow, wow. ¡¿


    Lance became excited, he swam around in front of the humpback whale, touched the humpback whale, and then asked,


    [Where are the killer whales? ¡¿


    [They are not young anymore, they can swim back with me. ¡¿


    The humpback whale ruthlessly rejected the suggestion that the baby killer whale should also enter its mouth.


    Lance twitched his mouth, he couldn''t help but akimbo, and complained:


    [I am not young anymore, I am already an adult, but I look small compared to you. ¡¿


    [Hmm. ¡¿


    The humpback whale nodded perfunctorily, then slowly opened its mouth.


    Different types of whales eat differently. The baby killer whales have sharp teeth. They look small, but the sharp teeth can dominate the ocean;


    The humpback whales look particularly large, but they are gentle and belong to the baleen whale family.


    Generally speaking, humpback whales do not choose larger animals as food, and their predation methods are also very gentle¡ª


    When rushing out of the water to catch food, the humpback whale will open its mouth wide, forming a huge groove, allowing small fish and krill to be flushed into the mouth by the water, and then filtering these foods into the stomach through the hairs in the mouth .


    Lance looked at the humpback whale''s mouth and asked cautiously:


    [You won''t eat me, will you? ¡¿


    ¡¾how come? ¡¿


    The humpback whale replied kindly,


    [You are not the first cub I raised in my mouth. ¡¿


    Zai Zai?


    Lance had a black line on his face: [I really am not a cub, thank you. ¡¿


    But he didn''t want to continue wasting time. Since the humpback whale had no teeth in its mouth, Lance swam in safely and slumped on the fur in the humpback whale''s mouth.


    After Lance completely entered the humpback whale''s mouth, the humpback whale closed its mouth, only a small slit was exposed outside;


    The big tongue in his mouth was backwards, blocking the esophagus, lest he accidentally swallowed Lance.


    The little turtle has been following Lance. After it was swallowed into the humpback whale''s mouth along with Lance, it was very excited. It crawled out of Lance''s belt and shouted at the huge space behind:


    ¡¾How are you-¡¿


    After a while, an echo came.


    Lance''s spirit suddenly came to him, he sat up from Maomao, and started to curiously touch here with the little turtle, touch there again, and tried to sing in it to see if there would be an echo.


    [Okay, stop playing, take a good sleep. ¡¿


    When Lance was having fun with the little turtles, the humpback whale''s voice suddenly rang, and the tongue stuck in the esophagus trembled, and the voice was very helpless.


    [You make me so itchy, be careful to be sneezed out by me. ¡¿


    Lance and the turtles became honest immediately.


    Squirted by a humpback whale?


    Looking at the size of the humpback whale, 80% of it is no different from riding a rocket.


    ¡­


    Time did not know how long it had passed, and when Lance opened his eyes again, his eyes were bright.


    Suddenly seeing the light from the darkness, Lance was confused, everything in front of him was a ghost, he could hardly see what was in front of him.


    Um, who, didn''t he sleep in the mouth of a humpback whale?


    The humpback whale''s mouth is black.


    [Teacher, I want to kill you! ¡¿


    The sharp voice sounded, and then a smooth tentacle directly wrapped around Lance with a "pop".


    Lance was very frightened. After feeling that he had tentacles on his body, he did not hesitate to pull the tentacle and began to beat the little octopus at the end of the tentacle¡ª


    He is annoying to see an octopus now!


    [Ouch! Teacher, I¡¯m Quirrell, why are you beating me? ¡¿


    Although Quirrell is a black monster, as an invertebrate, his fists don''t hurt or itchy, but Quirrell doesn''t mind yelling that Jalans feels distressed.


    Lance squeezed Quirrell in his hand, feeling that the touch was not right, and then blinked to see where he was.


    There are countless shipwrecks nearby, and not far away is the Queen Mary he used to ride. Scattered in the open space next to it are blackboards and drum stands.


    What made Lance more at ease was the hermit crab watching from a distance, and Quirrell, who was so cute and cute in his hands.


    He finally came back, here is the sunset bay.


    Lance was very happy. He released Quirrell and took a closer look, and found that the place where he woke up was an anemone.


    Huh?


    Is there an anemone here?


    Lance tilted his head, thought about finding a question, and finally couldn''t find the answer, so he left it behind.


    He quickly swam around Quirrell and hermit crab twice, and asked:


    [How about humpback whales and killer whales? ¡¿


    Didn''t they send him back?


    Quirrell swam slowly in front of Lance and explained:


    [The humpback whale sent you to Sunset Bay, it was too big to get in, and then those little killer whales sent you here... The little killer whales said that they have access control, and they will be scolded by their mother and grandma if they don¡¯t go back, so they leave Up. ¡¿


    After knowing the whereabouts of the humpback whale and the baby killer whale, Lance relaxed. He swam around in mid-air, and finally looked at the sunken ship not far away. He gritted his teeth and asked the two sea monsters next to him:


    "Where is Winser?"


    According to normal circumstances, shouldn''t Winser come out to see him?


    Quirrell was stunned for a moment, and it froze, and the eighteen tentacles were twisted together, and it was about to become a twist.


    [Fucking, I can''t take it anymore. ¡¿


    The hermit crab who had been nearby climbed over with a small cabin and roared in full breath,


    [Haw grinds and grinds Haw, Winsor''s mother is not a man, before you wake up, he ran away! ¡¿


    Lance: [...]


    Didn¡¯t that mean Wincer is that special?


    Will that special escape?


    Lance''s mood suddenly fell, he shook his tail and swam to the place where he had lived with Winser before.


    That is a small cabin.


    The cabin was still the same as he had left before. On the ground and above the cabin were the shiny decorations that Lance picked up. It was very clean. There were no small fish that accidentally entered, and no water plants.


    In some places, it can even be seen that someone specially sorted it out, which means that after Wencer woke up, he was more or less concerned about this place.


    This makes Lance a little more comfortable.


    After swimming in the cabin for a while, Lance heard Quirrell''s yelling from outside, he was taken aback for a moment, and hurried out, finally saw Winsor.


    Wencer, the black mermaid standing below, holding a string of small blue fishes in his hand, was looking up at Lance.


    In Lance''s eyes, Winser was still the same as he remembered¡ª


    Perfect to almost not look like a real person, with long black hair floating in the ocean like seaweed, and a long and strong fish tail covered with black scales.


    However, Lance looked awkward.


    Lance swam out of the cabin slowly, swam to Winsor, and said to him a little awkwardly:


    "I''m back."


    Compared with the scenes of hugs and kisses in Lance''s original imagination, the reality of the two mermaids meeting again is too calm, and even reveals a little embarrassment.


    "Ok."


    Wencer''s reaction was too calm. He didn''t seem to know that Lance had been taken away. He said in a usual tone,


    "I caught a few fish, you should like it."


    Seeing the weird atmosphere between the two mermaids, Quirrell and the hermit crab saw that they were in a bad mood and had already left secretly.


    They don''t want to be hated by that particular.


    Especially a certain hermit crab, also called Wencer a "flat calf".


    "You... do you have anything else to say?"


    Lance lowered his head. He did not take the fish that Wencer handed over. Instead, he lowered his head, not looking at Wencer''s sight, and used his tail to sweep the sand on the ground boredly.


    "Welcome home."


    Wencer said dryly.


    silence.


    Silence is Cambridge tonight.


    Lance finally couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed forward and immediately entangled Wencer with his own fishtail, then sat on Wencer and asked fiercely:


    "Just tell me this? Wen Yu, you find a big bastard!"


    If it weren''t for the mermaid not wearing clothes, Lance even wanted to yell at the collar, so that he would have momentum.


    Wencer was rushed to the spot, and suddenly let go of the fish in his hand. The whole mermaid fell on the sea sand and was stunned. Then he explained in a flustered manner:


    "I''m just Winsor now...there is no mere metaphor."


    "You bastard!"


    Lance flushed with anger when he heard this.


    Thinking that the Wen Yu who once accompanied him on the shore might be ruthlessly abandoned. In that kind of battlefield, even his body was gone, Lance began to cry, teardrops turned into small pearls, hitting Wencer.


    "I hate you!"


    Wencer looked at the finely shattered little pearls that Lance cried out, and he was full of feelings in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, after he became Winser, one day he would be jealous of Wen Yu.


    Winsor said, "But, it''s just a body, I''m here."


    "Don''t it hurt when you come back?"


    Lance asked directly,


    "I hate you for being like this! Whether Wenser or Wen Yu, I know it''s all you, so don''t do anything like this in the future!"


    Lance couldn''t imagine what it felt like to die in an instant, but he intuitively felt that Wencer had experienced that kind of pain.


    He was distressed and angry.


    Wincer finally understood Lance''s subtext. He looked at Lance and his eyes softened, then he hugged Lance''s waist and coaxed:


    "I will not do it again."


    After getting the assurance, Lance wiped his eyes and stopped crying, but he blinked and asked another question:


    "Well, I ask you if the black tentacles were you."


    Winsor: "..."


    The charming atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    Wensel silently retracted the hand he was holding Lance''s waist. He was lying on the sea sand, and for the first time he learned to play dead.


    Seeing Wencer trying to escape again, Lance grumbled again.


    After sitting on Wenser for a while, Lance suddenly stopped entangled Wencer, he let go of his tail, his face was calm, and he swam out.


    "Lance?"


    Wencer raised his upper body with his tail, looking at Lance''s back, a little confused.


    "My name is Lance!"


    Lance traveled outside without looking back,


    "My name is Ranko, I am Lance''s second personality, I don''t know you!"


    Isn¡¯t it just a vest? He will too!


    Winsor: "..."

 Chapter 85：

    Winsor discovered that humans are really a kind of magical creatures.


    There are various professions in the human world. Humans with good acting skills can become actors, and then they will perform various virtual stories in TV dramas and movies.


    This should be regarded as a human talent.


    And now, he is forced to "appreciate" Lance''s performance-


    "Go away, I am not Lance, I am Lanco!"


    Lance said this to Winsor for the second time.


    Lance said that the second personality that controls the body now is called "Lanke" and he is a cool guy.


    This little cool guy is very cool, he walks alone, doesn''t know Wencer, and doesn''t know Quirrell...


    So, Quirrell, stop playing the drums, okay?


    Although Lance said so, in fact, anyone with a little more thought would know that "Orchid" is just a fabricated identity. Lance is Lans and there is no "Orchid" at all.


    There is no such thing as a second personality that even has a personality similar to that of the master. It is not so much that "Lanco" is a second personality, it is better to say that "Lanco" is an unhappy version of "Lance".


    Lance was using this excuse to let Wencer speak out the vest he hadn''t revealed yet.


    In fact, this matter can be big or small. At the very beginning, Lance wanted to know the relationship between Wencer and Wen Yu, but after experiencing Michael''s affairs, Lance felt that it was better for him to have a thorough knowledge of Wencer.


    This is the same for couples in love, and after the love period calms down a little, they will want to get to know each other thoroughly.


    The reason for this is nothing more than a sense of security.


    Seriously, Lance didn''t know what kind of attitude he should treat Wencer now.


    When he got along before, he simply thought that Wencer was a personal fish, but now, not only did he know that Wencer was a personal fish, he also knew that Wencer could squeeze a vest, and he also knew that Wencer might be Not a creature in this world.


    Lance didn''t like to know Wencer from other people''s mouths. He hoped that one day Wencer would be able to be honest with him in person.


    Even if it just reveals a little bit.


    On Winsor''s side, he didn''t think as simple as Lance, and he was still wondering why Lance always wanted him to confide the truth.


    What do I need to know?


    As a superior person''s thinking, it is unknowingly haunting.


    For Wencer, he is more advanced than the creatures in this space. If his existence is not expressed in this way, the creatures on the earth will go crazy directly when they see his true appearance.


    In other words, Wincer both arrogantly believed that he didn''t need to tell Lance the truth, but also pretended that Lance didn''t know better.


    Because many years ago, humans on earth called him;


    And Wincer was still young, and seeing someone begging for his coming, he came on a whim and directly used his true body to come, and the result can be imagined-


    All the people who saw him were crazy, and the country that called him was directly wiped out in history.


    Based on that experience, Winser knew that humans could not bear his true body, even if it was just a glance.


    Therefore, after trying to touch the little fish, Wencer changed his body and even pinched the body of a mermaid to accompany Lance.


    Winsor thought that if he could, Lance had better never see him in person.


    However, Winsor didn''t know that Lance had actually watched the tip of the iceberg.


    In the restaurant in District 19, Lance had seen a little bit of "real body" shown to him by "Ville".


    Ironically, Vail claimed to be Wencer''s "clone", and when Wencer came, he hurriedly ran away, indicating that Vail could perceive Wencer;


    However, until now, Winser had never known the existence of "Vail", nor did he know that it was the existence of "Vail", which made Lance firm in his determination to pick up Winser''s vest.


    For Lance¡¯s inexplicable persistence, Wenser was a little at a loss, so much so that he watched Lance drag a small suitcase out of the cabin and swim past him. Wenser was at a loss. He didn¡¯t even come forward to stop him. .


    And Wincer''s complete lack of response was "a serious sin" in Lance''s eyes.


    Why did Wen Yu know that he was going to stop him the last time he did this, but now that he became Wencer, why is Wencer indifferent?


    Sure enough, Wen Yu is more human than Wenser.


    Lance was so wronged that he didn''t even look at Wencer, and dragged the small suitcase directly to the upper reaches of the sea.


    Since building the nest, all parts of Lance''s body have been strengthened, which allows Lance to swim around with heavy objects by himself...


    From another aspect, Lance is no longer so delicate, he can leave Wencer and survive in the ocean by himself.


    Although Quirrell and the hermit crab are stupid, they are not so stupid enough to watch the atmosphere.


    Since realizing that the atmosphere between the two mermaid Lance and Winsor was not right, the two sea monsters shivered, and Quirrell even beat the drums much less frequently than before.


    And now watching Lance drag the small suitcase to leave, the two sea monsters are even hugging each other.


    Two of them, look at Lance''s away back for a while, and then look at Wencer who is still staying there. They deeply believe that they are especially like two silly children left behind after their parents quarreled.


    [What the **** is this? ¡¿


    The hermit crab expressed dissatisfaction. Although it was fun to see Wencer being eaten to death by Lance, the matter seems a bit serious today.


    It doesn''t want to be boiled one day by Wencer who is furious.


    [This won¡¯t work, we have to get the teacher back. ¡¿


    Quirrell raised eighteen tentacles and swore.


    [I definitely want to get the teacher back! ¡¿


    The teacher finally came back, but Wenser ran away in anger. If it weren''t for Wenser''s defeat, Quirrell would have tied Wenser and tied it into a zongzi, and came to apologize.


    In this way, for their own sake and for Lance''s sake, the two sea monsters reached a consensus--


    They have to be brave enough to take it, give Wencer a good psychological counseling, let him admit his mistakes!


    After cheering each other up, Quirrell first began to swim over, expecting to begin with Ai Ai:


    [It seems that the teacher is a little angry, haha. ¡¿


    Wencer looked over faintly:


    ¡¾why are you laughing? ¡¿


    Quirrell stopped laughing at once, and almost didn''t choke to death.


    When the eighteen tentacles were tense and twisted into a ball, they didn''t say a few words, and Quirrell had to focus on himself, trying to get his knotted tentacles away.


    ¡¾dry%¡­¡­&¡­¡­*@##%¡¿


    The hermit crab had a violent temper. As soon as he saw Quirrell twisted into a twist next to Wencer, he suddenly became angry. Now that Wencer has not revealed his body, it is dragging a sunken ship "dangdangdangdang". , Ran to Winser, with his huge figure, condescending.


    Wencer glanced at the hermit crab faintly, and said nothing.


    [Are you **** a man? ¡¿


    The hermit crab roared,


    [Hook up, hide, hide, and tuck, if it''s a man, just **** him with real swords and guns! What can¡¯t be said clearly, why do you have a long mouth? what! Dignified man, you can get me out to find Lance. If you don''t find you, you will be a calf! ¡¿


    Winsor: "..."


    It was the first time to be scolded at the tip of the nose by a master tyrant sea monster. This feeling was shocking and strange.


    Even Wincer was reluctant to kill this funny hermit crab.


    [Ahhhhh, what are you doing with hermit crab? ¡¿


    Quirrell was so frightened that her whole body was twice as small when she heard the hermit crab directly scold Wencer for "flat calf", just to untie her eighteen tentacles.


    Secretly glanced at Wencer. Seeing that Wencer didn''t seem to be angry yet, Quirrell quickly stepped forward to remedy:


    [Falling calf¡ª¡ª]


    Wincer threw the knife over with a glance.


    [Bah, bah, I''m wrong. ¡¿


    Quirrell burst into tears in her heart, feeling for the first time that her ingenuity had reached its limit.


    [The original intention of the hermit crab is good, it is for you to talk to Lance and confess directly. ¡¿


    [I have confessed, but Lance is still angry. ¡¿


    Wencer said.


    [No, no, you should know what Lance wants you to say. You should think about it in another way. ¡¿


    Quirrell said while hating it. It had never been in love before, but it turned out to worry about the love of two mermaids, which is unfair!


    After listening to the "Strategy" provided by Quirrell, Wencer began to meditate.


    Seeing that Wencer started to meditate, and seemed to have no time to "rest" the hermit crab, Quirrell breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly stretched her body, dragged the hermit crab and ran away.


    ...


    So, what about Lance?


    Lance didn''t actually plan to run away from home.


    He was afraid that he would go far, and Wencer could not find him.


    So going around, Lance finally returned to the uninhabited island on the sea of ??Sunset Bay.


    Lance dragged his little suitcase to the surface, and then climbed onto the deserted island.


    [Wow¡ª¡ªYes¡ª¡ªSmall¡ª¡ªIsland¡ª¡ª]


    The little turtle had been following Lance, poking its head out of the pocket on Lance''s belt, and seeing the island on the sea, it was very surprised.


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿


    Lance simply responded. His current mood was not as excited as when he first saw Kojima.


    Dragging a long fishtail, Lance sat down on the beach.


    On the small island, Lance untied his belt and released the little turtle.


    He began to sort out the things he had brought to the island, and walked to the place where he put things before, found some of the things he had hidden from the sand, and started sorting them.


    The little turtle walked slowly on the sand, watching Lance''s movements, and asked:


    [You¡ªfight¡ªforget¡ªlive¡ªin¡ªthis¡ªin¡ªare you¡ª?]


    ¡¾Correct! ¡¿


    Lance brought sleeping bags, clothes, and other living utensils. It seemed that Lance planned to live on the island for a while.


    ¡¾why--¡¿


    [Because there is Winser in the sea. ¡¿


    Lance narrowed his mouth and said.


    He felt that this was the only way to draw a line from Wencer.


    One in the water and one on the island.


    Lance originally planned to set up a small tent for himself on the island, but he didn''t expect that the mermaid''s body was too difficult to handle.


    He had to turn his fishtail into a leg...


    As a result, Lance stared at his two white and slender thighs for a moment.


    Ten round toes stepped on the beach and moved restlessly.


    After watching a lot of cartoons, I always subconsciously feel that after I have transformed myself, I will have a layer of clothing.


    A little bit ashamed.


    With a blushing face, Lance quickly found short-sleeved shorts from the suitcase and put it on to avoid running out.


    In this regard, Little Turtle did not understand.


    Anyway, there was only one on the island, and Lance dangled naked in front of it, and it didn''t think there was anything.


    Not as good as female turtles.


    Besides, when everyone is in the sea, aren''t they all naked?


    After becoming a human, Lance began to get busy, he began to clumsily set up a small tent for himself.


    The little turtle asked: [East¡ª¡ªWest¡ª¡ªEnough¡ª¡ªIs¡ª¡ªNo¡ª¡ªEnough¡ª¡ªI¡ª¡ªLet¡ª¡ªSea¡ª¡ªGull¡ª¡ªBring¡ª¡ªPoint¡ª¡ª]


    [Good wow, wow. ¡¿


    Lance quickly agreed.


    There are a lot of things in the sunken ship, but many of them are useless.


    The little turtle nodded, and then began a mysterious dance on the spot.


    Half an hour later, the chubby seagull boss descended from the sky with his group of younger brothers:


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    Lance was taken aback.


    Why is it so fast?


    The little seagull nodded towards Lance very reservedly, and then motioned to the little brother behind him to open the baggage he had brought.


    Lance looked at it, and took a breath:


    Good guy, a basket of bread, a bag of apples, and a mess of seasonings.


    Is this seagull refined?


    Lance looked at the apple in the bag and subconsciously reached for it, but was pecked by the little seagull without mercy.


    "hiss--"


    Lance clutched his hand, only then did he understand that he was still preparing to make a deal.


    Profiteer!


    But there was no way, Lance had to sniffle, to see if there was anything shining from the things he had brought.


    If I remember correctly, little seagull likes shiny things.


    After searching for a long time, Lance laid out some things one by one in front of the little seagull:


    Tea cups, teapots, lenses, as well as a jewelry box for making up the number and the jewels in it.


    Lance thought, Little Seagull certainly didn''t know how expensive these jewels were.


    However, what Lance vomited blood was that this little seagull was really fine.


    The little seagull walked around this row of things with a very big-hearted character, and then held a string of jewelry firmly and arrogantly walked to the little brother to take them.


    Lance: "..."


    He feels that he has a blood loss.


    After the transaction was successful, Lance asked curiously:


    [Do you have anything else other than "buy"? ¡¿


    The little seagull gave Lance a contemptuous look, then cleared his throat and asked:


    ¡¾Consultation fee. ¡¿


    Lance: [...]


    Lance reluctantly gave another batch of jewels.


    After the little seagull got the jewelry, he asked kindly: [What do you want to know? ¡¿


    [How about human beings after I leave? ¡¿


    Lance asked a little impatiently.


    The little seagull tilted his head and said:


    [It''s okay. After you leave, the human power grid is repaired, and then the high wall is being built. ¡¿


    Lance breathed a sigh of relief.


    [Just a lot of people died. ¡¿


    The little seagull said,


    [Some people come to the edge of the high wall to cry at every turn... Once a lot of people came to the edge of the high wall to cry, and they were holding a photo, as if it was because of the death of a big person. ¡¿


    Lance''s heart was suddenly lifted up:


    [Then, among the people who came, is there a red-haired man and a woman? ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems to have. ¡¿


    The little seagull said, [The red-haired man cried so much, he fainted. ¡¿


    As seagulls, they always fly wherever there are humans. They like to join in the fun the most, so they know humans very much.


    Lance was silent.


    He guessed that the red-haired man should be Karl.


    In the eyes of Karl and Rose, their boss, Wen Yu, should be dead.


    I don''t know why. Lance felt a little confused as he imagined the scene of Carl and Rose paying homage to Wen Yu.

 Chapter 86：

    Lance thought it over. He wanted to stay on this small island, wait for Wencer to think through the whole thing, and then come to him to apologize.


    If Wencer is unwilling to come over, then the two of them will be cut off!


    Lance swore furiously and said so to the turtles.


    Little Turtle hesitated to speak about it.


    This kind of love view, if you say he is naive, it is indeed naive, but if you say he is not naive, it is indeed something to be taken seriously.


    The uninhabited island is quite small, and the weather has been good these days without storms, so Lance lives on the island quite well.


    Lance spent most of his time on the island, turning the tail of the fish into two legs for joy. It was really short of water before he became a mermaid to swim in the water and find something to eat by the way.


    Fortunately, Lance is a mermaid. Otherwise, because humans have to drink fresh water, Lance has to be troubled enough.


    What to eat and use, Lance will trade with Little Seagull.


    Since Lance gave Little Seagull all jewelry, now Lance has become a gold VIP customer on Little Seagull''s side, and he will answer all questions.


    A few days later, Lance also discovered that this little seagull was really weird, every time he brought him things very, how can I say, very "human"¡ª¡ª


    Bread, fruits, and sometimes even snacks.


    But it also happened to meet Lance''s requirements.


    Ever since he went ashore, Lance was reluctant to eat raw fish directly.


    Sure enough, Lance was still a human in his bones, and he wanted to live like a human.


    ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿


    After trading with the little seagull today, Lance held a slice of bread in his mouth, and by the way crushed another slice of bread to feed the little turtles and little seagulls, and asked,


    [Why do you bring these things every time? ¡¿


    While pecking, the little seagull looked at Lance contemptuously and said:


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    Lance:?


    Gangster, I know your voice is like "buy", but you didn''t answer my question.


    [Look for a human to buy. ¡¿


    The little seagull continues to despise it, [Otherwise, how can I give you these things? ¡¿


    Lance: [...]


    Fuck, he saw a sea monster that dared to trade with humans!


    For a while, Lance didn''t know whether he should admire the small seagull so small that he dared to trade with humans, or he should be surprised that someone dared to trade with a small seagull.


    But in any case, this should be regarded as an event in which humans accept the sea monsters.


    Lance now looked at this little seagull, really admiring him. He now understands why this little seagull can become the leader of the family.


    This courage, this vision, is even greater than ordinary human beings.


    However, Lance still wanted to say that if it were to trade with humans, then those jewels would be traded for such a thing, and it would really be a loss.


    Of course, after thinking about it for a long time, Lance still didn''t tell the little seagull.


    After all, it is not easy for it to trade with humans as a small seagull.


    After eating the bread, Lance searched among the things brought by the little seagull.


    The one responsible for bringing the goods was the huge seagull that was huge enough to catch Lance and go directly to the sky.


    Because it is too big, it sometimes accidentally mixes other small objects into the cargo when bringing things over.


    And these small objects will be given to Lance by the little seagulls as gifts;


    Of course Lance accepted it, and he even treated these little things as daily surprises.


    Under normal circumstances, these small objects are very small and worthless. Sometimes it will be a box of marbles, sometimes it will be a box of plum candy, and sometimes it will be a lighter. In short, it is very small and very cheap. , But it won¡¯t be useless.


    Sometimes, when Lance received these little things, he couldn''t help but wonder whether these things were deliberately put in by the little seagulls.


    Of course, Lance didn''t dare to ask, he was afraid the little seagull would laugh at him.


    Today, Lance touched a communication device.


    Lance:? !


    He was surprised and happy because he discovered that this communication device was his communication device.


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    The little seagull did not know when he flew to Lance''s side. Seeing Lance turned on the communicator, it called out, and then explained impatiently,


    [This shiny thing you gave me, I always shined brightly during this period of time, I don''t like it, and I gave it back to you. ¡¿


    Lance was stunned for a moment. He smiled slightly at the seagull and said:


    ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿


    [Hmph, then you buy more. ¡¿


    The seagull quacked several times, indicating that his gold medal VIP was worthy.


    After delivering today''s goods, the little seagull took all the little brothers and flew away. On the island, only Lance and little sea turtles were left.


    It''s lonely.


    The little turtle watched Lance playing with the communication device there, so it slowly crawled to the beach and said:


    ¡¾I¡ª¡ªUnderwater¡ª¡ªSwimming¡ª¡ªWill¡ª¡ªChild¡ª¡ª¡¿


    [Hmm. ¡¿


    Lance focused all of his attention on the communication device, and didn''t even notice where the little turtle was swimming.


    Being a mermaid is actually quite boring. There is no TV watching, no reading, no games to play, and nothing at all.


    However, Lance is not for playing games now, he is just curious about who is sending text messages to his communicator.


    There are basically few contacts on his communication device.


    After turning on the communicator, Lance looked at the series of unread messages and fell silent.


    ...


    The little turtle swims, swims back to the sunset bay.


    First, the little turtle did not find Wencer, but found Quirrell and the hermit crab first.


    No way, the hermit crab is too big and too conspicuous.


    The little turtle swims in front of Quirrell and asks:


    ¡¾Wen¡ª¡ªSe¡ª¡ªWhat¡ª¡ª¡¿


    Quirrell was an agitated spirit. He listened to the slow talk of the little turtle, and laughed so that the color of his body changed randomly. It was red, white, and purple. It was like a neon light:


    ¡¾what are you? ¡¿


    The little turtle was not annoyed either, it just looked at Quirrell with a kind and calm look.


    Quirrell smiled, and the battery went out.


    What Kong Jing is most afraid of is this kind of calm and unwavering sea monster.


    If you don¡¯t use it, how does it do it?


    [Sulking in the cabin. ¡¿


    Quirrell stopped to change the color, it turned itself pale and pale, and said dullly.


    This color of vicissitudes can show the vicissitudes of its heart.


    I don''t know if it was because Lance took the initiative to leave, Quirrell hasn''t even played the drums as much as before.


    It was a little afraid that Lance would just abandon it.


    The little turtle thanked him, and then followed Quirrell''s instructions and swam into the cabin.


    Sure enough, the little turtle saw Wencer who was sulking in the cabin.


    Wencer was lying on the floor, his black pupils were looking straight at the ceiling, his chest was not undulating, his face was pale, and he looked like a lifeless plaster statue.


    The little turtle swam over and swam around in front of Wencer, but Wencer didn''t respond, as if he couldn''t see the little turtle.


    [You¡ªshould¡ªmain¡ªact¡ªgo¡ªlook for¡ªLan¡ªS¡ªah¡ª]


    Seeing that Wencer was completely decadent, the little turtle had no choice but to open his mouth to attract Wencer''s attention.


    Because he has seen Wen Yu, the little turtle knows the relationship between Wen Yu and Wencer, so it is not afraid of Wencer.


    On the contrary, the little turtle was still worried about the affairs between Lance and Winser.


    Hearing the name of "Lance", Wencer rolled his eyes, and he finally had something else to do.


    He looked at the turtle and said:


    [Lance doesn''t want to see me. ¡¿


    [Every-day-Lan-Si-all-on-island-on-waiting-you-out-now -]


    If it weren''t for the body structure, the turtle wanted to roll his eyes at Wencer.


    Lance almost gave Winsor the apology process, and as a result, this fool, who had never been in a relationship, didn''t even understand it at all.


    Alas, as a sea monster, I have to worry about that particular love.


    Tired.


    The current relationship between the sea monsters and Wincer is not at all like the relationship between the subjects and the superior and inferior of the king who cannot be looked at.


    The sea monsters are trying their best to match Lance and Winser. The energy is almost the same as Wincer''s examination room. The sea monsters kept handing out the cheat sheet to Winser at the back, wishing to tell him the answer directly. same.


    As a result, Winser handed in a blank paper.


    The little turtle used his own slow rate of speech to sort out the ins and outs of the matter for Wencer, and finally convinced Wencer.


    Only then did Winser know that he was not completely rejected by Lance.


    He still has a chance.


    ¡¾I¡ª¡ªFirst¡ª¡ªBack¡ª¡ªGo¡ª¡ªGo¡ª¡ªCome on¡ª¡ªOil¡ª¡ª]


    Seeing that Wencer seemed to have some signs of resuscitation, the little turtle was very pleased.


    For fear of Lance''s suspicion (after all, the behavior of Little Turtle is no different from the focus of the test before the exam), so Little Turtle did not directly tell Wencer what to do, but went straight back.


    Wencer thoughtfully.


    When the little turtles returned to the beach, Lance was already preparing dinner for himself.


    Lance saw the little turtle crawling out of the sea, while grilling the fish, he asked strangely:


    [Why have you been there for so long? ¡¿


    The little turtle is a little vacant, but the slow speaking speed has diminished the uncertainty in its tone and made it particularly calm:


    [With¡ªmother¡ªturtle¡ªabout¡ªmeeting¡ª]


    Lance nodded, not suspicious.


    After knowing that the little turtle was okay, his attention was all on the fish he had grilled.


    In most cases now, Lance is more willing to eat cooked food, so after a few attempts, Lance started to try grilled fish again.


    But the barbecue here can not control the size of the flame like a gas stove. The fish grilled by Lance is either undercooked or directly turned into coke.


    This made Lance very frustrated.


    Roasting fish is a very long process. After a while, Lance''s thoughts floated to the communication device. After such a daze, he naturally forgot to check his own grilled fish all the time.


    "If you don''t turn it over, it will be burnt."


    Suddenly, Lance heard a familiar male voice suddenly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Lance was taken aback.


    Another voice suddenly appeared on the deserted island, it was almost like a horror movie.


    Lance quickly turned around, and when he saw Wencer standing next to him, he almost didn''t directly poke the grilled fish in his hand:


    "You scared me to death!"


    Winser looked at Lance very aggrievedly.


    He still looks like a mermaid now.


    Lance glared at Wencer, suddenly remembering that he was still "Lanco", and turned his face back, sneered, and then turned the grilled fish over:


    "Who are you? I''m Ranko, but I don''t know you."


    Wencer thought for a while, and stood still.


    Although Lance was grilling the fish, he actually focused his attention behind him. He suddenly heard a few "cracking" sounds behind him, and he was a little curious. When he turned his head, he was almost startled by Wencer¡ª ¡ª


    Wencer''s fish tail was gone, replaced by a pair of human legs.


    Lance took a breath.


    He still needs to build a nest in order to deform, but Winser unexpectedly changed his legs directly.


    But what surprised Lance even more was that after Wencer changed into a human body, there was no patch/wisp on his body. Lance was able to see Wencer''s good figure through the moonlight¡ª¡ª


    It was really a perfect figure that could almost be used as a textbook. Perhaps the plaster figure was not as good as the body that Wencer had shaped.


    In the next second, a layer of black liquid oozes viscously from Wencer''s skin, and then the liquid covers Wencer and deforms into a black military uniform.


    The format is exactly the same as that worn by Wen Yu before.


    Lance: "..."


    His expression was a little dazed.


    Wencer took advantage of Lance''s loss of mind, he walked to Lance and sat down, then kissed Lance, and naturally took the grilled fish from Lance and said:


    "Let me help you."


    He very skillfully began to use the side seasoning on the grilled fish.


    This is actually not magical.


    If Wenser had the memory of Wen Yu at all, it would not be surprising that he inherited all Wen Yu''s skills.


    Lance didn''t care about grilling fish at this time. He curiously touched Wencer''s body, feeling the touch of the material under his palm, and asked stupidly:


    "Then now, are you wearing clothes or not wearing clothes?"


    Winsor smiled, he approached Lance, took Lance''s hand into his arms, and said:


    "you guess?"


    Feeling the temperature coming from under the palm of his body, Lance opened his eyes wide, and he couldn''t help getting closer to Wencer.


    The sea breeze was strong at night and the temperature dropped a lot.


    As a mermaid, Lance''s body temperature is low, so he naturally likes a warm human body.


    Seeing that Wencer didn''t refuse, Lance couldn''t resist the temptation after all. He simply leaned against Wencer, no matter how the clothes on his body came from, greedily feeling the warmth from the other side.


    If it wasn''t for the size limit, Lance really wanted to curl up into Winsor''s warm embrace.


    "Is this your ability?"


    Lance leaned on Winsor''s shoulder, looked at the flames in the campfire, and asked,


    "Then can you change anything?"


    "Theoretically."


    Wencer kissed the hair whirling on Lance''s head and asked euphemistically,


    "Then you should be clear."


    He deformed in front of Lance for the first time, and he hoped Lance should understand what he meant.


    He was admitting that he had changed the black tentacles that wanted to imprison Lance.


    "Then can you become a super soft sheep?"


    Lance said happily, he didn''t think about the subtext at all.


    "It''s super big and the fur is very soft. When I was a kid watching cartoons, I always wanted a sheep that I could lie on."


    Winser: "...no."


    Why is his little fish so big-hearted? Is he even afraid of this ability?


    Lance raised his head, disappointed:


    "Didn''t you say that you can change everything?"


    "Yes it is."


    Wencer handed the grilled fish to Lance, and ruthlessly rejected Lance''s proposal.


    Then, while eating grilled fish in Lance, Winser explained aggrievedly:


    "Being a sheep, I can''t fall in love with you."


    Lance was shocked when he heard it, and was choked by the grilled fish in his mouth:


    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough ¡ª"


    Oh my god, has Winser finally learned to play straight?

 Chapter 87：

    Rushing to the face of Winser''s first straight shot, Lance allowed Winser to stay on his island after eating the grilled fish.


    Because Wencer was there, the sleeping bag Lance had prepared before was not used.


    Anyway, both of them are mermaid, with strong physical qualities, and with the presence of Wencer, a terrifying non-human creature, all kinds of small bugs nearby have already slid away, and Lance casually spread a blanket on the ground. , And then lay on it and watched the stars with Winsor.


    "I have never seen so many stars before."


    Lance is content with Changle anyway. He ate his favorite grilled fish today and saw a magical scene. Now he is in a good mood.


    The stars above the sky are full of the night sky, twinkle and twinkle, especially beautiful, the kind of beauty that can''t be described in words.


    Lying under the starry sky, looking at the stars without distractions, as if through them, I could see the movement of the universe and the joys and sorrows of the entire world.


    Winsor''s lips curled up slightly and said:


    "They are not as beautiful as your eyes."


    Lance froze for a moment, his face flushed.


    How did Winser tonight suddenly become a little prince of love?


    "Look at the stars."


    Lance blushed and didn''t dare to look at Wencer, he had to look at the stars and break the subject.


    "I haven''t been to the universe yet. I don''t know what the universe is like."


    After that, Lance felt a little sad.


    This planet is also the earth. Human beings will definitely not be able to stay. If human beings want to go, are there so many stars in the sky that can accommodate human beings?


    "Not very good, very cruel."


    Wensel replied abruptly, "It''s cold and dark."


    "how do you know?"


    Lance turned his head curiously and asked.


    Wencer was silent.


    After a long time, he said:


    "In human legends, I am an ancient god."


    Lance:? ? ?


    "I have seen human legends about me."


    Winser continued,


    "In the human scriptures, I am an ancient **** in a star far away from the sky. Because of being squeezed out by other gods, I was forced to leave my original place of residence and finally descended on the earth."


    These words reminded Lance of the ancient Greek mythology he had read.


    In ancient Greek mythology, after the second-generation king Cronus overthrew his father Uranus, he led the golden age in Greek mythology, and then he was overthrown by the third-generation king Zeus.


    The overthrown Cronus and Titan gods were mostly imprisoned by Zeus in the Tartarus of Hell.


    Ironically, there is a version saying that Zeus was afraid that he would be overthrown by his children, so after eating his first god, he accidentally gave birth to Athena, and Athena is said to be the **** who can overthrow Zeus. .


    "Then are they right?"


    Lance was very curious.


    "It''s half of it."


    Wencer''s voice is still very cold, obviously a very tragic experience, but in his narration, it is as ordinary as drinking water.


    Next, Winsor said the truth--


    He was not squeezed out of the original planet, but because of the explosion of the original planet, his race was the only one left. Then he wandered in the universe for a long time, and finally fell accidentally on the earth.


    "When I arrived, there was no life on this planet."


    Wencer looked at the stars in the night sky, the black pupils seemed to contain the entire galaxy, and it seemed that there was nothing.


    "I was hurt very badly, and many of the cells on my body left my body and fell into the sea."


    Because of the serious injury, Wencer fell into a deep sleep.


    But he did not expect that the cells he left behind would have a series of complex reactions in the sea over a long period of time, and finally create living things on this planet.


    When Wincer woke up again, he witnessed the birth of mankind.


    "Today''s sea monster is a re-evolution of the cells that I accidentally lost before."


    Winsor didn''t care to say the heavy news,


    "About a hundred years ago, I accidentally flowed out some of my own cells, and those cells seemed to have reacted with some marine life under the radiation of the nuclear power plant where humans had sunk."


    Then Winser accidentally created the present-day sea monster.


    Lance: "..."


    He could only express his surprise with six points. Lance didn''t know how to comment on this ups and downs and even the whole world.


    "Well, then you are my ancestor?"


    Lance had long guessed that Wencer''s age might be based on "hundred years" for him, but he did not expect that Wencer''s age would be based on "ten thousand years".


    "It may be, it may not be."


    Winsor glanced at Lance, his expression a bit subtle, and he muttered in a low voice.


    "Never see how much you respect me."


    Hearing Wencer''s complaint, Lance couldn''t help but giggled. He took one of Wencer''s hand and said:


    "Then do you want me to treat you like an ancestor, or do you still want me to fall in love with you?"


    Winsor paused for a while, and he couldn''t help but follow Lance behind him, his lips curled up:


    "You know my choice."


    Perhaps it was too lonely, or perhaps because of curiosity, Wencer finally chose this body, and then saw his little fish with this body.


    Lance''s mouth turned up, but he suddenly thought that he couldn''t make Wencer too proud tonight, the two of them were still in the cold war.


    So, after realizing that he was a little bit weak, Lance said to Winsor with some irritation:


    "I''m going to sleep!"


    Wincer touched Lance''s hair and said:


    "Go to sleep, I am here."


    Lance saw that Wencer had nothing to do with him, so he squashed his mouth and rolled aside, vowing to distance himself from Wencer.


    Winsor glanced at the distance between the two of the fists, his eyes full of smiles.


    Lance yawned, then fell asleep for a second.


    He is too tired these days.


    The island is too hot during the day, and there are many bugs that harass him at night, plus it can be directly used as a horror scene, Lance has not slept much these days.


    But Lance was stubborn. He knew he should go back to the sea, but he just didn''t want to go back.


    He still remembered that he said he wanted to live well on land.


    Now, Wencer was by Lance''s side, with an unparalleled sense of security, and without the harassment of small bugs, Lance went to sleep and died.


    After a while, Lance turned over, leaned over, and groaned:


    "Feet... cool..."


    Wencer was still a little dumbfounded, but saw Lance wringing his legs, which seemed a little uncomfortable.


    When his cold feet touched Wensel''s legs, and absorbing the body temperature from Wensel, Lance''s feet had to rub between Wensel''s legs.


    Wencer had no choice but to use his calf to clamp Lance''s cold feet.


    Lance, who was still frowning in his sleep, let out a sigh of relief, and finally stopped moving.


    He was like a small animal, curled up beside Winsor.


    Wencer looked at Lance''s sleeping face and chuckled lightly.


    This little thing is quite good at making an inch.


    In the next second, Winser stroked Lance''s hair worriedly, thinking about a question--


    Lance seemed more yearning and adapting to life on land.


    Wencer had never thought about this issue before, but Wen Yu''s experience, coupled with Lance''s unconscious actions now, made Wencer consider whether he needed to go ashore again.


    "Carl... Rose..."


    In his sleep, Lance didn''t seem to be at ease. He suddenly choked up and called out these two names.


    Wencer paused for a while in appeasing Lance.


    Hearing these two names, Wen Yu''s heart couldn''t help but beat twice more.


    His feelings seem to have changed a lot more than he imagined.


    Wencer thought about this question with some distress.


    But Lance in his sleep didn''t know what he was dreaming about. He suddenly drew closer to Wencer, and then reached out and grabbed Wencer by the collar, showing a distressed expression.


    "Lance?"


    Winsor thought Lance had a nightmare, so he whispered Lance''s name.


    With such a cry, Lance seemed to be a little awake. He still closed his eyes, but the whole person suddenly leaned back, like a bouncing fish. He wanted to leave Wencer, but his feet were still caught by Wencer. At last Lance stretched his leg and made a sixty-degree angle with Wencer strangely.


    Winsor: "..."


    When Wincer wondered whether Lance was awake or not, in fact, Lance didn''t know whether he was awake or not.


    Soon after falling asleep, when Lance became conscious again, he found himself in a clearing.


    Standing in the clearing, Lance knew very well that he was dreaming.


    His brain woke up, Lance was able to think about some logical problems clearly, and knew that he was sleeping just now.


    And now he is only sure that this is a dream, because as soon as Lance looked up, he saw the Milky Way¡ª


    To be precise, it is the Milky Way.


    Now, he was standing on a black ground, with a rotating galaxy above his head, and colorful stardust.


    This is the universe, the dark universe.


    Why is there such a dream?


    Is it because he thought about the stars before he fell asleep? However, it shouldn''t appear in the dream, is it such a real giant planet?


    Lance raised his head and watched the galaxy on his head spin. For a while, the feeling of breaking through his cognition made Lance extremely frightened.


    "Does it look good?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Is this the character in his dream?


    Lance was very surprised. He turned his head, wanting to see who appeared in his dream.


    Turning his head, Lance looked at the visitor, and at the first glance:


    "Winser?"


    However, after taking a look, Lance quickly lowered his face and called out the person''s real name:


    "Vill."


    If this is his dream, then he should be the controller, but why is there someone he never wants to see again?


    "You can recognize me at a glance."


    Well, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, showed a shy smile. He looked very happy, ignoring the emotional changes before and after Lance. He said hello to Lance.


    "Hello there."


    "Where is this place?"


    Lance asked.


    Will took a few steps towards Lance and said:


    "My dream."


    I saw Vail raised his hand slightly, and the huge earthy yellow planet closest to Lance exploded.


    The explosion caused the land under Lance''s feet to tremble, and Lance subconsciously looked back at it¡ª¡ª


    The planet cup was torn apart. After the broken planet fragments exploded/exploded, the core flashed, and then the fragments were quickly attracted back, forming a huge black hole in place.


    The black hole began to rotate, and the planets and meteorites nearby, even together with light, turned into lines in the dark universe and were absorbed into the black hole.


    Lance stepped back subconsciously, he wanted to avoid the black hole.


    Even in reality, he didn''t feel the traction.


    However, after retreating like this, Lance felt his back press against a chest.


    "Did you see it? This is the picture in my memory."


    Vail''s voice rang in Lance''s ears, shady and cruel, like a snake hissing.


    Lance wanted to leave, but found himself unable to move.


    Looking down, his feet were swallowed by countless black mud.


    "This is not your memory, this is''Wincer''."


    Lance was very angry. He avoided Vail''s hand and said the fact word by word.


    Everything in Weir now is a clone of Wencer. These expectations are said to be Weier''s "memory", rather than saying that Weier stole Wencer.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Vail was not angry either, he gave a low laugh, then he put his head on Lance and asked,


    "Where have you been? Why can''t I find you everywhere?"


    "Are you still in the league?"


    Lance heard what Vale was saying.


    "Correct."


    This time, Well admitted it very simply and neatly.


    "Are you back to the sea?"


    Will rubbed Lance''s cheek and asked curiously:


    "You like the land more? Why go back to the sea? The sea is not as fun as in the league. Besides, don''t you like Karl and Rose? What about them?"


    Lance frowned and held back for a long time before he couldn''t help but scolded:


    "Don''t move Karl and Rose."


    "If this is what you asked for, of course it can."


    Will hugged Lance, giggling, black hair twisted, and began to try to wrap Lance.


    "I''m trying to control the entire league. When will you come back?"


    "You! You did those things?"


    Lance twisted his body and pulled the hair off his body with his hands. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You killed so many people?"


    "Hmm."


    Well did not pay attention to Lance¡¯s struggle, he introduced his plan enthusiastically.


    "I have controlled a lot of people inside the alliance... There are too many people on the periphery, so it''s better to die... Give me some more time, then, the whole alliance will be mine... Will you come back?"


    Seeing Lance still struggling, Will hugged Lance deeply and whispered like a ghost in his ear:


    "Or, I catch you back?"

 Chapter 88：

    "Well."


    Lance grabbed his neck and woke up suddenly.


    [Wake up-come-eat-meal -]


    When Lance woke up, he saw the little turtle crouching on his face, looking at him "kindly".


    Lance was frightened and sat up, only to realize that it was dawn now.


    Picking up the communicator and looking at it, Lance found that it was only five o''clock in the morning.


    "Where is Winser?"


    Lance looked at the blanket, the other half empty, and realized that Wencer was missing.


    [Back¡ªto¡ªsea¡ªin¡ªsurface¡ªa¡ª]


    Said the little turtle.


    "Why do I think your eyes are weird?"


    Lance started to get up to pack his things, and said as he packed up.


    The little turtle shook his head, did not answer, but left quietly.


    After Lance packed the blankets, he realized it.


    Isn''t this the look in the cp''s eyes?


    No wonder the little turtle looked so "kind" in his eyes.


    After clearing the place to sleep, Lance saw a grilled fish that Wencer had left him. Lance was sitting on the beach, eating the grilled fish, trying to remember what he had dreamed of last night.


    It''s a pity that Lance could only vaguely remember that this dream seemed to be related to Wincer, and it was not very good. It almost scared him to death. Other than that, Lance could not remember anything.


    Alas, it would be great if Wincer was here.


    Lance thought, maybe you can recall the memories with him.


    Lance nibbled at the grilled fish and found that there was still some temperature in the grilled fish, indicating that Wencer hadn''t been long since.


    After eating the grilled fish, Lance sat on the beach, staring at the endless sea in a daze.


    He took the communicator in his hand, wondering if he wanted to talk to Wencer.


    But he remembered that Wencer didn''t want him to go ashore. In that case, he showed Wencer the things on the communication device. Will Wencer be angry?


    After eating the grilled fish, Lance began to look at the communicator again.


    He read what he had seen before again.


    At the same time, he was also struggling as to whether or not to reply to the person who sent the text message.


    However, before he finished tangling, Lance was suddenly taken aback by the drop of a pearl with a "click" by his feet.


    The pearl was very big, about the size of Lance''s fist, and it was still purple.


    Lance touched the purple pearl with his foot. After he really felt the cool, round touch of the pearl, he suddenly realized that it was true.


    Why are there pearls suddenly?


    Lance raised his head and looked towards the sea, only to see several huge black tentacles coming out of the sea and shaking at him.


    Lance opened his mouth in surprise.


    The black tentacles began to move, and under Lance''s gaze, they stepped forward one by one, with a pearl wrapped around the tip of each tentacle.


    In a short while, there were a lot of pearls on the beach, large and small, piled up at Lance''s feet.


    Lance was very surprised at first, but at the end, he couldn''t help but smile, smiling as he watched the tentacle pile these pearls on his feet:


    "one two three four¡­"


    After the black tentacle was busy for a while, it stopped.


    After a while, one of the tentacles slowly descended, wrapped in the largest pearl, and passed it to Lance.


    "thirty-one."


    When the pearl was handed to Lance, Lance looked at the pearl in front of him and counted with a smile.


    The thirty-first pearl.


    At that time, he collected thirty-one pearls from the coral bones.


    At that time, when they were in the coral bones, pearls were used to play "losing the ball" and blocking the "escape channel".


    Lance was afraid that the tentacles would discover that he was doing something else. Adding to the boredom, he would count the pearls every day when he was fine, and every time he counted them, it was thirty-one.


    Lance felt that the largest one was the most valuable, so he treated that one specially and took it into the anemone, and sometimes used it as a pillow.


    It''s just that these pearls were all left in the coral bones after Lance left the coral bones.


    Sometimes, Lance thought about those pearls, and felt a little pity.


    Unexpectedly, the black tentacles in front of him returned to the deep sea and picked up the pearls in the coral bones one by one.


    "For me?"


    Lance asked.


    The tip of the black tentacle nodded, and then continued to pass the tip of the tentacle wrapped in pearl to Lance.


    The smile in Lance''s eyes became more and more overflowing.


    Compared to being in the coral bones, enduring the fear of the whole body and pretending to play "losing the ball" with the tentacles, Lance relaxed a lot this time.


    Because he knew that this black tentacle was Wencer, and Wencer was using his own way to please Lance.


    ¡¾propose-¡¿


    The little turtle did not know where it came from, and shouted hoarsely.


    Lance was taken aback. He looked at the black tentacles in front of him, and at the little turtle, his face flushed suddenly.


    How should I put it, the black tentacles in front of me really look like a human being holding a diamond ring and proposing to someone I like.


    [Promise¡ªYes¡ªHe¡ª]


    The little turtle is still roaring.


    After the roar, the little turtle retracted into the shell, and "Gurulu" rolled away.


    Really so considerate.


    Doing so will not only warm up the relationship between Lance and Winsor, but also avoid Lance''s embarrassment.


    "Wh, how can this be considered a marriage proposal?"


    Lance twisted, he spoke awkwardly to the black tentacles in front of him.


    He didn''t want Wencer to really understand what the little turtle said, and then to learn from human beings to make such a flamboyant marriage proposal.


    That''s fine.


    Fortunately, the black tentacles didn''t care so much, it just handed it forward, beckoning Lance to take the pearl.


    Lance looked at the tentacles in front of him, and finally stepped forward and carefully took the pearls entangled in the tentacles.


    The pearl was round and big, and was held in Lance''s arms.


    After the tentacle gave Lance the last pearl, he did not leave.


    Lance touched the pearl in his arms and asked the tentacles in front of him:


    "what''s happenin?"


    He thought that the shot was specifically to give pearls.


    The tentacle naturally couldn''t answer. It stretched towards Lance with a tiny tip, wrapped Lance''s wrist shyly, and hooked Lance into the sea.


    Is this asking him to go to the sea?


    Lance was a little confused, but he still agreed.


    He put the pearl in his arms aside, took off his clothes, ran to the tentacles happily, and then entered the sea.


    After entering the sea, Lance became like a mermaid again, with white fish tails floating in the sea.


    Lance followed the tiny tentacles around his wrists, slowly swimming deeper into the ocean.


    "Every time you become a tentacle, what does the body look like?"


    Lance posed a fishtail while looking at the little tentacles in front of him, curious.


    "Is it a big octopus?"


    Thinking that Winsor had split into a cute octopus before, Lance couldn''t help laughing.


    Is it possible that every time Wencer changed back to black tentacles, his body squatted in the distance, and then extended the tentacles?


    The black tentacles seemed helpless to this question. It gently pushed Lance''s forehead, and then took Lance to go deeper.


    Lance didn''t resist, he simply pulled the tip of his tentacles and let the tentacles take him away.


    Finally, slowly, the tentacles slowly fell with Lance.


    Until Lance saw a black mermaid, Wincer.


    The black tentacles slowly became smaller, and finally slowly turned into a black shadow, gradually disappearing into Wensel''s body.


    "Winser!"


    Lance opened his hand to Wencer.


    Under the influence of the inertia of the tentacles, he continued to float towards Wencer.


    When the white mermaid floated over, the gauze-like fish tail floated in the sea.


    Lance slowly fell into Wencer''s arms like a white lotus.


    Wencer hugged Lance''s waist, kissed Lance''s forehead, and asked:


    "understand?"


    He showed it directly.


    "Know what?"


    Lance shook his head and said deliberately,


    "I don''t understand, I ask you, is that tentacle you?"


    Wencer didn''t expect Lance to say that. He sighed, and finally realized that Lance was waiting for him to confess.


    So Winser had no choice but to nod his head:


    "Yes, I am the tentacle."


    "Then, what did you want to do to me in the first place?"


    Lance continued to ask, because he caught Winsor''s little tail, Lance was very proud, and the white fish tail swept back and forth on the sea sand.


    Wencer gave a light cough.


    He says:


    "Time should be up soon."


    "What time?"


    Lance froze for a moment, wondering why he said this suddenly.


    As a result, as soon as he looked up, he was stunned by the scenery in front of him.


    The place where Winser brought him was a coral colony.


    Colorful corals and sea anemones are in a row, floating in the shallow water with the current.


    And now, as the water temperature in the ocean rises, countless corals and sea anemones begin to release their cubs.


    The small white translucent dots drifted out of their parent body and scattered with the ocean currents.


    Soon, the entire ocean seemed to be snowing, and the sky was full of white "little snowflakes".


    "so beautiful."


    Lance was immediately attracted by this scene, and he tried to reach out his hand to touch the "snow scene" that belonged to the ocean alone.


    Among the colorful corals, the white "snowflakes" are not as lonely as in the land, but reveal incomparable vitality.


    "Like it?"


    Wencer asked. He noticed that Lance''s tail was swept back and forth happily all the time, which showed that Lance was always excited in his heart.


    "like."


    After Lance watched for a while, he happily released Wencer and swam around in the sea, as if catching the "snowflakes" in the water.


    Seeing this scene, Wencer couldn''t help being a little amused, and then he was relieved again.


    He wanted to show Lance directly that he was the black tentacles who tried to imprison him before, but he was afraid that Lance would be afraid when he knew the truth, so he found such a place.


    With such a "beautiful view", Winsor thought, Lance shouldn''t be scared anymore.


    Indeed, Lance was very happy, and even forgot to continue to ask Wencer, not caring that Wencer changed the subject again¡ª


    The beauty of the "snowflakes" was so attractive that Lance had a lot of fun in the water, and even forgot Wencer.


    After walking through the "snowflakes" in the sky for a while, Lance opened his mouth with interest, taking a mouthful of "snowflakes".


    Winsor: "..."


    "The taste is like jelly."


    Lance ate for a while, it should be awkward, he finally swam to Wencer again, concluded.


    He smashed his mouth and said:


    "It''s kind of like lychee."


    "litchi?"


    Wincer was stunned for a moment, his thinking was unconsciously abducted by Lance.


    "What is the taste of lychee?"


    Winsor has always been in the ocean, he has never been ashore;


    And Wen Yu lives on the shore, but he is in the last days, and the lychees are extinct in the last days, and he has never eaten lychees.


    "You do not know?"


    Lance tilted his head, and suddenly, under Wencer''s sight, he kissed him.


    Wencer was stunned for a moment, he was stiff, letting Lance move.


    Although Lance''s actions are reckless, in fact, he is still very shy.


    After the kiss went up, Lance only dared to bit Wencer''s lower lip slowly, then put the tip of his tongue in timidly and licked it.


    In this case, if you don''t take the initiative, it is simply violent.


    Wencer couldn''t help turning back to the guest, and he gave a deep kiss all at once.


    He tasted a little bit of coldness and sweetness from Lance''s mouth.


    For a while, Wencer was a little confused about whether the smell in this kiss was the "snowflakes" Lance had eaten before, or Lance''s own taste.


    After kissing for a while, Lance suddenly took the initiative to end the kiss.


    He burped.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Wencer touched Lance''s waist. If he didn''t feel wrong, he felt that Lance''s body temperature was a little abnormal.


    "I''m a little hot."


    Lance let go of Winser dazedly, he felt a little drunk.


    "You...how do you smell so good."


    Lance raised his head and looked at Wencer, his eyes confused and his body temperature gradually rising.


    It''s a little bit bad.


    Because he was so happy, and the temperature in the ocean was just right, Lance couldn''t help it.


    He wants to court.


    Since he came out of the nest, Lance has actually been suppressing himself, and now that he releases his nature, he can''t help it.


    Especially, this is the ocean.


    Lance''s mind was in a mess. He didn''t know who he was or where he was. As long as he saw a figure in front of him, he would be exasperated, wishing to entangle him with his tail and never separate.


    Under the guidance of nature, Lance couldn''t help but began to swing his fish tail in front of Wencer. He began to slowly swim around Wencer while humming the songs of the mermaid.


    Seeing the white mermaid in front of him swimming like a dance, Winser was a little surprised.


    Is this a surprise?


    Unexpectedly, he could see Lance courting him when he unlocked this knot.


    For a while, Wencer couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    It would be nice if you confessed earlier.


    Regardless of how Wincer struggled, Lance''s humming voice grew louder and louder when he saw that Wincer did not move.


    He swings his waist, his white veil-like tail fin is looming, and he moves towards Wencer.


    When Lance opened his eyes again, he was kissing Winsor, the white fish tail was entwining tightly with the black fish tail, and there was a soft anemone under him.


    There was still snow in the sky outside. Lance lay on his back. He looked at the twists and turns of the blue water outside, his heart beating, as if he was about to jump out of his throat with joy.


    "looking at what?"


    Wencer stopped, and he rubbed Lance''s cheek.


    "I''m watching you."


    Lance hugged Wencer, buried his head on Wencer''s shoulder and neck, and touched Wencer''s back normally with his fingers.


    Very fragrant, really fragrant, how come there is such a good smell?


    In response, Wencer wrapped Lance''s waist, touched his white hair with the other hand, and inserted his five fingers into the hair, disturbing the roots of the hair. The two cuddled closely and could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "I''m a little hot."


    Lance felt a fever in his abdomen, and it seemed that heat gradually burned into his body from there, the heat rose, and it also faintly meant that it went down to the tail of the fish.


    The white fish tail tightened the entangled black fish tail, and then quietly opened a little delicate scale underneath, using the tender meat inside to rub against the other party''s smooth and firm belly scales.


    The belly scales are cold, which can reduce the heat a little bit.


    It''s all like this, how can I stand it?


    Wincer couldn''t help laughing:


    "Silly goose."


    Male and sexual mermaids also have a birth cavity, but because they are male, the birth cavity has already shrunk, but it does not mean that it cannot be used.


    It''s just a little bit lower, covered by scales.


    After soothing, Wencer took advantage of Lance''s unsuspecting moment when Lance''s body was tight and completely relaxed, Wencer drove straight in.


    The fish''s tail was close to the abdomen, and Lance was startled by the sudden foreign object, and Lance burped several times.


    The tail fin slapped Winser several times, directly expressing Lance''s dissatisfaction, but Winser didn''t care.


    Seeing Wencer ignored him, Lance cried straight out of his grievance:


    "Uncomfortable."


    The little pearls floated out one by one and landed in the anemone.


    "It''ll be fine in a while."


    Wincer also endured very hard.


    Afterwards, the black fish tail shook lightly, the scales were slightly erected from time to time, and the delicate soft/meat of the white fish tail was scratched on the edge, making it painful and itchy.


    In the rippling water, Lance wanted to escape, but the fishtail did not care. He and the fishtail were like two individuals, and the fishtail did not listen to him at all.


    The white "snowflakes" outside are still floating, and they gradually flow into the distance with the ocean currents.


    Perhaps, not far away, they will fall in the right place, and that place will eventually grow a beautiful coral.


    The author has something to say:


    Thanks to the little angel who threw landmines: Optimism is greater than sadness, and Yuehuai 1;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: silently 1 bottle;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 89：

    Backache.


    The tail hurts too.


    The mating/tailing lasted for several hours. Lance watched the "snowflakes" in the sky from gathering to dispersing in the coral group. The water became clear again, and Winser still had no intention of ending.


    From catering to resisting, to using force, and even crying, Lance couldn''t stop Wincer.


    Once he was distracted, he would be awakened by Wenser biting his throat and forcibly prying open the softness. Lance was furious and bit back, but in the end Wenser responded enthusiastically.


    When Wincer finally stopped, Lance felt that his tail was no longer his own.


    Surrounding him are small pearls in small pieces.


    The lower abdomen was so hard that Lance couldn''t help but hiccup.


    Although he didn''t eat anything, but he just felt supported.


    Winsor saw that Lance''s tail was wilting, and he knew that he was going too far.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wencer couldn''t help but leaned forward and asked.


    Lance reluctantly opened his crying swollen eyes, and seeing Wencer''s eyebrows full of joy and comfort, he couldn''t help but "huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    "You bastard."


    How long has it been holding back?


    Lance continued to hiccup. He took advantage of Wencer''s approach and bit on Wencer''s shoulder, and answered vaguely:


    "I want to go back to the island!"


    His sacrifice today is great.


    He shouldn''t go to the sea for a few pearls and the beauty here!


    Wencer pressed Lance''s abdomen, felt a slight drum under his palm, and asked:


    "Don''t clean it up?"


    Lance blushed with a "swish", and he roared at Wencer:


    "So quickly send me back to the island!"


    He didn''t want to get those things out in the ocean.


    The mermaid''s body is really good.


    Wensel thought about this question silently. He kissed Lance on the forehead, held Lance''s waist, and began to swim to the island.


    After Lance roared, he regarded himself as a pendant and hung it on Wencer.


    This time it really consumed too much energy. He was half-dreaming and half-awake, letting Winser hold him.


    After swimming for a while, the two mermaids finally reached the surface of the sea.


    Winser did not take Lance back to the island immediately, but helped Lance clean up first.


    During the period, the process of being fanned by Lance''s tail is not mentioned. In short, it can be regarded as a small taste.


    It''s just that Wencer doesn''t quite understand:


    "Didn''t you enjoy it too?"


    Lance blushed, tears rolling in his eyes:


    "But you bullied me! I said no more."


    Wencer was thoughtful.


    After a while, Winser asked very seriously:


    "But I read the book and said that in the process, if the other party says ¡®no¡¯, it¡¯s actually ¡®must¡¯.¡±


    Lance''s shocked face:


    "Why would you read this kind of book? No, who showed you this kind of book?"


    Wencer thought for a while, and said without hesitation:


    "When I was Wen Yu, Karl bought me a love guide."


    After that, Winser was still very wronged:


    "Humans are so strange."


    It seemed that Winser finally knew that practice and theory are two different things.


    Lance: "..."


    What are you doing reading this kind of book? weird.


    "I will teach you later."


    Lance patted Wencer on the shoulder and said seriously, "Don''t read weird counseling books."


    "it is good."


    Wencer nodded, "Then are we a successful date?"


    "Dang, of course forget it."


    Lance continued to blush, he did not expect Wencer to be very straightforward in this regard.


    "Let''s go back."


    Lance recovered a little bit of strength. He was going to swim back by himself, but his back hurt when he waved his tail. There was no way, so he had to continue to be Wencer''s pendant.


    During the return journey, Lance held Wencer''s arm and said to him earnestly:


    "Don''t tell the turtles."


    Winsor gave a low laugh:


    "Say what?"


    Lance struggled for a while and said:


    "Don''t say anything."


    He was a little bit ashamed.


    How do you feel that going back to see the little turtle with Winsor is especially like taking your boyfriend home to see your parents after a puberty date?


    As a result, Lance forgot that the little turtle was a **** turtle who used to gallop in love.


    As soon as Lance and Winsor arrived on the island, they saw little turtles and little seagulls standing on the rocks.


    The little seagull did not know where to get out a small salute. Seeing Lance came back, the sea turtle pulled the salute and exploded/opened colorful pieces of paper with a "pop":


    ¡¾congratulations-¡¿


    Lance: "..."


    On the contrary, Winser accepted this celebration very happily:


    "Thank you. The two of us are really together."


    Lance: "..."


    [Yes-Lan-Si-To-Gentle-Gentle-Point-Restraint-System-Point -]


    The little turtle said earnestly to Winsor,


    [No¡ªI want¡ªplay¡ªget¡ªtoo¡ªwild¡ª]


    At this, Lance blushed with blood.


    How could he forget the tooth mark he gnawed on Winser?


    Lance looked back and found that the tooth mark on Wencer''s body had long been restored, that is, a particularly obvious tooth mark on his shoulder had not disappeared.


    This discerning person knew what was going on at a glance.


    Lance thought, he hated mermaids without clothes.


    "Aren''t you tired? Go to sleep when you are tired."


    Seeing that Lance was so shy there that he wanted to dig a hole in the ground to bury himself, Wencer helped him out with empathy.


    "I didn''t bite my skin."


    Lance dragged his fishtail to the small nest he made on the island while watching Wencer spread out the blanket.


    From time to time, his gaze swayed on Winsor''s shoulder¡ª


    Lance couldn''t figure out how, because the mermaid''s body had such a strong recovery ability, why Wencer couldn''t heal the wound on his shoulder.


    Lance was too lazy to change his fishtail back. He lay directly on the blanket. After Wensel lay beside him, he reached out and touched Wensel''s shoulder, looked at the light-colored print, and asked:


    "Do you have scars?"


    Wencer gave a light cough, and lightly hooked Lance''s white fish tail with his black fish tail, and then said:


    "Sleep."


    The shadow of the palm trees above the head fell, and the tip of the nose was unique to the smell of the sea, and the sea breeze was gusting, and it was slightly warm.


    There was the slight sound of waves hitting the beach, and with Wencer beside him, Lance looked at Wencer, relaxed, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    He is really tired.


    Wencer lay beside Lance, watching Lance.


    In fact, these creatures do not need sleep.


    For them, sleep is more like an escape from endless time.


    Now Lance curled up on the blanket and turned his back to him.


    From Winsor''s perspective, he could see Lance''s slightly raised spine, as well as beautiful and strong muscles, which were undulating slightly with his breathing.


    Lance now gave Wencer the feeling that it was like a small cake lying in a glass cabinet kitchen, the air was fermented with a comfortable sweet fragrance, making Wencer look at it, and he couldn''t help but feel sleepy.


    Wencer couldn''t help but leaned forward and gently rubbed some of the fine white scales on Lance''s waist. Then he couldn''t help brushing away Lance''s white hair, exposing a small piece of skin on the back of his neck, gently Kissing.


    The fact that someone loves him is so beautiful.


    Wencer held Lance in his arms as if holding a precious pearl. He squinted his eyes and closed his eyes contentedly.


    He thought, this is mine.


    ¡­


    Under normal circumstances, Wencer''s mental tentacles will not infiltrate wantonly.


    After becoming a metaphor, whether Wenser or Wen Yu, under Lance''s teaching, he inevitably learned something.


    He knew that if he wanted to be with Lance, he had to learn to treat Lance equally.


    Therefore, even if he could invade the sea of ??consciousness of the creation with his cells at will, Winser would not do it intentionally.


    This approach directly removes all the obstacles, and there is no secret to it. It is really too boring.


    But this time, Wencer was surprised to find that he had entered Lance''s dream.


    Lance was almost unprepared for his invasion.


    This is Lance''s dream, more precisely, the sea of ??consciousness.


    Since the sea of ??consciousness is the subconscious, the subconscious can best reflect a person¡¯s character, so here is Lance¡¯s character reflection¡ª


    A piece of green grass, the sun in the sky, blue sky and white clouds, gentle breeze.


    Wencer stepped on the lawn, hesitating whether he needed to go to Lance.


    Now if you go to Lance, it is equivalent to find Lance''s subconscious, and Lance will reflect to him the most true thoughts and most potential desires.


    Whether to go or not, it''s just that Wencer is a difference in thought.


    Now Winser''s choice is like Lance accidentally throwing his private diary at Winser''s feet.


    Whether to look or not, it all depends on whether Wencer is willing to bend down and pick up the diary.


    After struggling for a while, Winser couldn''t resist curiosity after all. He went to the depths of the grassland, trying to find Lance''s subconscious.


    People in love are a little bit sorrowful, even non-human.


    It was because he was non-human, Wenser wanted to know more and more how he viewed himself in Lance''s eyes.


    However, after turning over a small hill on the grassland, Wencer stood on the small hill and looked down. He tightened his lips and looked inexplicable.


    The surrounding hills formed a valley, and there was no grass in the center of the valley, but pure white.


    At the center of the trough, a white mermaid was sleeping on the side.


    There is no doubt that this is Lance.


    Here is the core of the dream.


    And the reason why Wencer frowned was not from Lance, but from the black "sludge" on Lance''s body.


    This lump of "sludge" is a foreign object, no doubt.


    It stuck to Lance, trying to pollute, and from time to time it would condense into a weird human form.


    Wencer looked at the "sludge", and after a while, his expression was a little confused.


    He intuitively felt that he was familiar with this "sludge".


    With this doubt, Winser did not choose to kill the "sludge" immediately, but slowly walked down the hill and came to Lance.


    A few meters away from Reims, Wencer stopped and looked at the "sludge" in front of him.


    "what¡­"


    "Sludge" raised its head, it rolled, condensed into a human form, "Look" at Wencer, and made an unexplained single tone.


    "what are you?"


    Wencer asked, temporarily resisting the urge to directly destroy the "sludge" in front of him.


    He intuitively felt that the "sludge" in front of him did not hurt Lance.


    Hearing Wencer''s question, he "trembling".


    It is laughing.


    The black muddy water on the body rolled, and the black mucus that spread to the tail of Lance''s fish gradually recovered. Amidst the thick rolling sound, it finally pinched its face¡ª


    A face almost exactly the same as Winsor.


    "My name is Will."


    The group of "sludge" spoke, and his voice was basically Wencer''s re-enactment. He said to Wencer with an expression that Wencer would never use.


    "This is the first time we have met."


    Wencer looked at Weier in front of him, said these words in an open and presumptuous tone, and felt a subtle touch in his heart.


    He was silent, and continued to look at Weier in front of him with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "It looks like you know who I am."


    Will kept smiling.


    His lips are very red, and the arc of his smile is curved to arrogant. With his almost perfect face, it makes him even more ghostly.


    "You are a part of me."


    Wencer spoke lightly,


    "But your thoughts are not under my control."


    After saying these words, an invisible coercion suddenly crushed Weier.


    At that moment, Vail immediately noticed that the spiritual tentacles spreading out of him had been burned a lot.


    Is this the power of the body...


    Wil''s pupils shrank abruptly, and immediately put away the mental tentacles of his temptation.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t do anything, he was afraid that he would be crushed directly by Wencer.


    "You like Lance."


    Under tremendous pressure, Will reluctantly spoke,


    "I am the most emotional part of you. I know what you really think in your heart... This is the meaning of my birth."


    The coercion of the sky suddenly suffocated, Wencer lowered his eyes, temporarily avoiding the confrontation with Weier.


    This slack allowed Vale to breathe, and he chuckled a few times in a low voice:


    "It looks like you know."


    Gradually, the shadow under Wencer''s feet began to distort, and the shadow gradually extended to Weier, and finally merged into Weier''s body.


    Vail''s body became much firmer, and he went on to say:


    "You don''t actually need to care what others think, you are the master of this world, do you?"


    He grew up with Wencer''s negative emotions, and he knew very well the darkest thoughts in Wencer''s heart:


    "I don''t understand why you suppressed your own nature for Lance... You actually wanted to do this a long time ago, didn''t you?"


    Imprison Lance, imprisoned in the deep ocean, leaving Lance''s world alone.


    Weir knew that at the very beginning, Wenser really thought so.


    He even thought about that, in that small coral bone, he watched Lance until death, and kept seeing Lance, this beautiful little white fish soup on the sea sand, never moved, rotted, and finally melted with the sea One.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Anyway, Lance also relied on Wencer''s cells to transform into a white mermaid.


    Since Winser can give Lance life, he can naturally die.


    Moreover, if you do this, there won''t be so many troublesome things in the future.


    The most wonderful thing is that only Winser in the world knows that such a beautiful creature once came to this world.


    In countless late nights, Wencer had thought about this problem, but he never implemented it.


    This gloomy thought has been suppressed by Wencer, and finally turned into a swamp, without seeing the sun.


    And Vail''s existence was to finally show this swamp mercilessly in front of Wencer, and drag Wencer down.


    "Not willing?"


    Seeing that Wencer was still resisting him, Vail tilted his head at Wencer and said,


    "But your heart didn''t completely reject me... I know you, Winsor, I know you better than anyone else."


    Weir touched Lance''s hair tenderly, as Wencer often did. He continued:


    "If you don''t like this approach, we can be gentle... We can manipulate Lance and turn him into our dear doll."


    A doll that can be manipulated by them.


    Beautiful, docile, everything is under their control.


    Hearing the word "doll", the fingers of Wincer''s hand hanging beside him suddenly twitched.


    "Lance is really nerve-wracking."


    Will continued,


    "He always provokes things we shouldn''t provoke when we are asleep, doesn''t he?"


    Wincer couldn''t help but follow Weier''s words and continue to think--


    Indeed, there are all kinds of sea monsters, and then humans.


    If once, he slept longer, would Lance fall in love with the other person?


    Human beings are full of emotions, which also means that they are urged by hormones to find another suitable partner after ending their previous relationship.


    This makes Wencer unacceptable.


    He thought, he was the creator of Lance. As his creator, how could Lance be tempted by other things?


    "Yes, this is enough."


    Weir smiled at Wencer, a sarcasm.


    The darkness under his feet began to spread, extending to Wencer''s side, until he swallowed Wencer''s feet.


    There was a black "swamp" under Wencer''s feet.


    He is being swallowed by his own dark negative emotions little by little.


    Even if it is a creature like Wencer that transcends this space, when facing his dark side, he is still defeated.


    His thoughts began to stagnate, and all kinds of dark thoughts grew like weeds in his heart, swallowing all those memories and emotions, and finally, his full heart became a void again.


    It''s been so many years...


    As long as he thought that the only thing he was satisfied with might leave him, Wencer couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to cover his heart.


    Losing the unique connection with Lance is more uncomfortable than facing death directly.


    "His hiss¡ª"


    The dark emotions stretched out of the swamp below their feet, and they began to separate strands and tentacles, and began to spread to Wencer.


    When Will saw this scene, the corners of his lips kept curling up:


    "I know you, after all, I am you. He will be the doll of the two of us."


    A docile and pleasing doll.


    Even if it''s just the spirit, if Vil successfully integrates with Wencer here, he can completely occupy Wencer''s body in the manner of a master, and then implement his own plan.


    Weir believes that no one can resist the dark desire/hope in his heart.


    Especially Winser, he has been awake for too long, why not indulge yourself?


    Just when the dark emotions were about to swallow Wencer directly, Wil was suddenly drawn by a tail and turned dizzy¡ª


    "You are a puppet."


    Lance didn''t know when he suddenly broke free of Will''s restraint and woke up.


    Seeing Will standing in front of him with an unidentified suspicious black liquid on his body, Lance took advantage of Will¡¯s attention on Wencer¡¯s side, and pulled his tail directly towards Will¡¯s face, using ten percent strength. :


    "I''m Lance! It''s not your doll."


    The strength of the fish tail was very strong, and a tail directly shattered Weier''s head.


    Yes, it broke up, and Wil''s head became a puddle of mud.


    If this were the real world, Vale''s head would be drawn directly as a ball.


    There was a temporary gap in Will''s thinking, and this gap allowed Lance to regain control of the entire dream.


    He is the master of dreams.


    On the grass next to him, a few vines suddenly grew quickly, dragging Weier aside quickly, and tied it into a ball.


    Lance looked at the ball with arms akimbo, and after a moment, he looked at Wencer.


    After Ville was caught by Lance, Winsor was already awake.


    He broke free from the dark swamp, and when Lance looked over, he was kneeling there, clutching his clothes for breath.


    Suddenly buried by all his dark emotions, that feeling is no less than drowning.


    Wencer was almost bewitched.


    When Wincer raised his head, he saw Lance approaching him.


    What would Lance think?


    Wencer thought about this question.


    What would Lance think when he knew all his gloom and his most shameful sex?


    Will you be disgusted and even leave him?


    "Have you heard it all?"


    Wencer''s voice was very dry, and the negative emotions in his heart were surging. He even thought that if Lance wanted to leave him, he would kill Lance directly, and then destroy the entire planet.


    So, this is the genius of Vale.


    Regardless of whether Wenser will be swallowed by him here, if Lance refuses Wencer, Vail will win in the end.


    "You want to make me a doll."


    Lance''s ability to understand has always been outstanding.


    He said these words expressionlessly.


    Wencer''s pupils became deep, and he nodded without excuse.


    This world, destroy it.


    He thought wearily.


    "Then do you know how expensive a bjd doll is?"


    Lance said abruptly.


    "¡­what?"


    Wencer was full of anger, and was turned off by this question.


    bjd...what?


    "Humans also play with dolls."


    Lance broke his fingers and said,


    "Humans will also play a game of changing clothes for dolls. A set of clothes is said to be tens of thousands of expensive, plus a mess of props."


    Lance made a rough estimate, and said with a vicissitudes of face:


    "I was a limited-edition mermaid doll anyway, and it turned out to be nothing."


    The only setting, if really counted, would be the uninhabited island full of second-hand goods.


    Winsor: "..."


    He, he did not understand.


    But he understood that Lance disliked him for playing with dolls and had no money yet.


    After Lance murmured and worked out an account, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief after watching the gloom between Wencer''s eyebrows dissipate.


    He took Winsor''s face, kissed "Boo", and said:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Finally, Winser, who had always been calm, his face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He quickly lowered his eyes, avoiding Lance''s gaze.


    After a while, Winser gave a "um" cry.


    "Oh, I finally remembered."


    Lance didn¡¯t even know that he had just saved the world. He complained to Winsor.


    "It''s him, he came into my dream before!"


    Lance waved his hand and asked the vines to get the ball wrapped in Vale, but he went straight into the air.


    Ok?


    The two looked over and saw nothing.


    At this time, Lance and Winsor knew that Vail ran away while they were talking.


    Winsor: "..."


    Lance: "..."


    Oh my God, it was the same last time, are all of Vail''s skill points on escape?


    However, after Ville left, Lance''s dreams returned to normal.


    The green grass next to it stretched over, the green grass scent spreading, and small yellow flowers bloomed towards Winsor and Lance.


    "This is my dream, right."


    Lance looked at everything around him with interest. It was the first time he was awake in a dream, and he saw the realization of his dream.


    Wencer touched his nose. He sat on the lawn, feeling the warmth here:


    "Yes, this is yours."


    Lance has always been an optimist.


    He left the matter of Vail directly behind his head, and began to roll on the grassland of his dream.


    The white fish tail was not put away by Lance, and when he rolled, the fish tail also rolled around, looking a bit funny.


    Wencer sat there, watching Lance''s childish movements, and being infected by Lance''s joyful atmosphere, he couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    "By the way, this is my dream. I can do whatever I want."


    After rolling for a while, Lance sat up suddenly, and he looked at Wencer maliciously.


    Winsor:? ? ?


    "boom"


    A puff of white smoke dissipated, and Winser, who was sitting on the spot, disappeared. Instead, a black sheep appeared out of thin air on the spot.


    This sheep is really black, with black fur, black eyes and black horns.


    Although it is strange to say that, it can be seen from the sheep''s face that the sheep has a shocked face.


    The size of the sheep is super large, of course, it may also be that the hair on its body is super fluffy, making the small sheep visually super large.


    "How is it black?"


    Lance slapped his lips at the sheep in front of him, which was a pity.


    Then he cheered, walked to the black sheep, "poof", and buried himself in Maomao.


    Black sheep: "..."


    Seeing that Lance was buried in black fur for most of his body, and only a white tail fin was left exposed, Wencer was full of black lines. He was afraid that Lance was choking on the fur. He wanted to ask Lance how he was.


    "Hey~~~"


    Winsor: "..."


    He hates sheep.


    Octopus is better.


    The author has something to say: Ask about the structure of the mermaid...Well, I didn''t dare to change it in the last chapter, because I was afraid of locks.


    Set the upper mermaid to have a seam on the lower part of the abdomen (usually covered by scales). When that happens, the scales open, exposing the XX inside, and a little bit below is the birth/reproduction/cavity.


    The reproductive cavity in the male mermaid is atrophied, but there is a feeling.


    Will not have children.

 Chapter 90：

    After Lance woke up, he smiled when he saw Wencer, and laughed when he saw Wencer.


    Still laughing endlessly.


    No way, in the eyes of outsiders, no matter how amazing Wencer''s face is, in Lance''s eyes, Wencer is now a black sheep face that screams "Baa".


    Winsor: "..."


    After laughing enough, Lance put away his smile, and then he sat up and said to Wencer:


    "The Vail in the dreamland, now you have seen it."


    Seeing Lance getting serious, Wencer nodded, showing a distressed expression:


    "Yes... he is part of me."


    Seeing Wencer''s distress, Lance knew that Wencer was struggling with his actions at the beginning.


    Strangely speaking, Wen Se is obviously an inhuman creature. When he lived alone in the ocean, his feelings were as indifferent as cold-blooded animals;


    And now, I don''t know if Wen Yu''s part of human beings once affected him, and he has become a little sentimental.


    Well, perhaps to maintain his arrogance, Wencer was unwilling to show the dark side of himself in front of Lance.


    But no matter what, Winsor did come alive.


    When Winsor considers the feelings of other people, it is when he establishes contact with other people, which means that Winsor has "lived" in a social sense.


    "Well, don''t worry about Will. I know, he is him and you are you."


    Lance leaned forward, kissed Wencer, and soothed.


    "But I am the source."


    Wencer explained nervously,


    "All creatures that have my cells will be affected by me... I love you, so everything will love you, Lance."


    Hearing this explanation, Lance opened his mouth slightly in surprise.


    He seemed to know why every sea monster would be so friendly when he saw him.


    At first he thought that all sea monsters were friendly to him because he was a factor of sea monsters;


    Now it seems more like "God" said to "love" him, so God''s creation will "love" him.


    If we follow Wencer''s explanation, then, among humans, those who have been injected with that special serum will also "love" Lance.


    This should explain why Earl Weir''s weird behavior during the previous auction.


    Lance suddenly realized that his love seemed to have been made into "fraternity" by Winser''s characteristics.


    "But, can you control all the creatures that have your genes?"


    Lance tilted his head and asked.


    Wencer shook his head:


    "No. I can only influence them, but this does not mean that every idea they have is controlled by me."


    "That''s not enough. It still means that you are you and Vail is Vail."


    Lance smiled at Winsor and said,


    "Winser, you didn''t practice Vail''s idea of ??imprisoning me."


    Since the thoughts are completely different, why are they still considered to be the same person?


    Seeing Lance''s unsullied smile in front of him, Winser blinked, and the darkness in his heart seemed to be swept away at that moment.


    The more he invented white, the existence of Lance was a wonderful and precious memory for him.


    "My treasure."


    Wencer murmured, looking at Lance''s eyes affectionately and tenderly.


    He thought, he really fell in love with this beautiful little fish.


    Even taking this planet has become cute.


    Lance giggled when Wencer called himself that.


    After a while, Lance decided to speak up.


    Lance took out the communication device he had hidden before and showed it to Wencer. At the same time, he hesitated:


    "This is the communication device that Carl bought me when I was an orderly... I was still struggling, now depending on your condition, I think it is necessary to show it to you."


    Do you still remember the reason that Little Seagull gave Lance to return the goods before, "This communication device always flashes and flashes"?


    In fact, it was Carl who had been sending text messages to Lance''s communicator.


    Lance did not set up a communication device, so the communication device will turn on the screen every time it receives a short message from Carl.


    Lance didn''t know Wenser''s attitude towards humans before, so he was always struggling whether to tell Wenser about it.


    Now, Lance felt that Wencer should make a multiple choice question.


    Carl texted Lance almost every day--


    ¡¾September 17


    Lance, are you back to the sea? The boss is with you, right? ¡¿


    In fact, that day, in the Alliance, was the death day of Colonel Wen Yu.


    But Carl didn''t believe Wen Yu was dead.


    He firmly believed that the ending of the fairy tale should be beautiful. For example, if the mermaid returned to the sea this time, and he did not turn into foam, then the prince should also be alive and marry the mermaid.


    ¡¾September 18


    Lance, I don''t know if your communicator is still by your side. I miss you, and I miss the boss. ¡¿


    ¡¾September 19


    I want to accompany the boss, but Rose is not allowed. She also believes that the boss is still alive. Lance, if you come back to see us, take the boss with you. ¡¿


    ¡¾September 20


    Lance doesn''t want to come back. It''s a bit strange in the league. ¡¿


    ¡¾September 21


    Don''t come back. ¡¿


    The next few newsletters are all [Do not come back].


    Carl''s original intention must be to make Lance as far away as possible from the alliance, but this also made Lance more curious about what happened on the alliance side.


    You know, there is also an emotional avatar of Wencer in the alliance, and Will.


    Lance knew that if Vail was in the alliance, the alliance was afraid to be swallowed up by Vail.


    Wencer took the communication device Lance gave him and looked at the series of messages on it. Wencer couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows.


    Lance saw Wencer''s expression change, he approached cautiously and asked:


    "What do you think?"


    Before, Winser gave Lance a choice, and then he was like a god, depending on Lance''s choice;


    Now, it was Lance finally watching Wencer''s choice, and Wencer was finally no longer a bystander in this world.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you before was because I was also entangled."


    From the experience on the shore, Lance finally knew clearly that the gap between himself and humans could not be solved by comforting himself and saying that "we used to be human".


    If you really want to continue to live well, then staying away from humans is the best choice.


    However, with more than 20 years of experience as a human being, it¡¯s not that simple to "distance from humans".


    Lance is destined to be unable to completely cut off the relationship with mankind.


    Therefore, Lance didn''t show Wencer the communication device at the beginning, because whether he moved forward or back, there was always a way to retreat.


    However, Wincer is in a different situation now, he must make a choice--


    It was to let Vail grow up in the league, and then confront Winsor;


    Or go to the Alliance, meet old friends, then kill Will, and make the whole world quiet with himself?


    Winser once again experienced this kind of feeling of gain and loss. He wanted to let Lance continue to make choices, but Lance refused:


    "You have to make your own choice, Winser."


    Lance said:


    "Being with you is the biggest choice I made. This choice changed my life. Now, it''s your turn, Winser."


    Even though he has lived for so many years and has survived the birth and destruction of the entire mankind, in some respects, Wincer is not as good as Lance.


    Wencer kept flipping through the text messages on the communicator. After a while, he said:


    "Let''s go back and have a look."


    When Lance heard it, he shook his tail happily:


    "I thought you would leave Karl cold-bloodedly!"


    Wencer was speechless.


    After a while, Winser shook his head and sighed:


    "He is also a poor man."


    Carl''s reputation in the league is not good, because he follows Wen Yu, and unconditionally follows Wen Yu and maintains Wen Yu.


    Therefore, many people do not understand. They say that Carl is Wen Yu''s "mad dog".


    In fact, it''s not wrong to say that, because Carl really "picked up" Wen Yu from the dead pile.


    When he picked up Carl, Carl looked like a "stray dog" in a panic after the rainstorm.


    At that time, Wen Yu actually didn''t care about human beings.


    While cleaning the battlefield, Wen Yu saw Carl, but felt that this life was really too expensive and tenacious.


    For a moment of curiosity, Wen Yu made people save Karl from the dead pile.


    Subsequently, because many people rejected Carl who had survived from the "dead pile", Wen Yu saw that Carl had nowhere to go, so he casually gave Carl a destination.


    At that time, Wen Yu''s attitude towards Karl was really a whim.


    However, the "charity" of some people is, in the eyes of some people, the "sacred ruins come".


    For Carl, the meaning is completely different.


    As for why Carl is so loyal to Wen Yu, in fact, Wen Yu is not very clear.


    Perhaps stupid people have their own stubbornness.


    Later, if he had to believe in humans, Wen Yu would only believe in "Carl."


    This belief belongs to both sides.


    "Then are we going back?"


    Lance didn''t wait for Wencer to clarify his plan, but he was like a chicken blood, quickly turned his fishtail into his legs, and then began to pack his luggage like a whirlwind.


    Winsor: "..."


    Is it necessary to be so urgent?


    Half an hour later, Lance dragged a large suitcase to find Wencer, only to see Wencer talking with the little seagulls and the little turtles.


    Wencer was taken aback when he saw the large suitcase that Lance Lance was dragging, then he whispered his mouth silently:


    "Too much."


    Now Lance''s mentality is just like he was on a cruise ship back then.


    In order not to make myself feel sorry, Lance brought all the big and small bags, and used the huge suitcase he used back then.


    But the question is, can Lance drag it?


    In the sea, it is not the same as on land, there will be some transportation to help drag the suitcase.


    Lance blinked, ignoring Wencer''s words.


    When he saw the little turtle, he suddenly realized--


    He should have spoken to the sea monsters before leaving.


    Lance walked to Winsor, then sat down and asked the little turtle:


    [Wenser and I are going to the human side, do you want to accompany me? ¡¿


    The little turtle shook his head, and it said firmly:


    ¡¾No¡ª¡ªGo¡ª¡ª¡¿


    It is really too dangerous to go to the beach. If it hadn''t been for Lance, the turtle would have been boiled into turtle soup in that restaurant.


    This psychological shadow made the turtles decide not to approach humans anymore.


    [That''s a pity. ¡¿


    Lance was a little frustrated when he saw the turtle''s refusal so firmly.


    For so many days, with the little turtles, to be honest, he really likes and is used to the company of the little turtles.


    [Heaven-under-nothing-no-scattered-of-feast-seats -]


    The little turtle looked very open.


    It has lived for so many years, and has separated and reunited with its friends so many times, it has long looked down on parting.


    When Lance heard the little turtle say this, he felt even more reluctant to give up to the little turtle:


    [There are not many sea monsters that have the same culture. ¡¿


    Most of the sea monsters in the sea monster chat group are stupid and cute.


    The little sea turtle felt the same way, and it seemed that it also thought of the sea monster chat group:


    [I¡ªspeak¡ªtalk¡ªtoo¡ªslow¡ªno¡ªgood¡ªin¡ªgroup¡ªin¡ªspeak¡ªtalk¡ª]


    If the little turtles speak in the group, they will be screened by the sea monsters if they don''t say a word.


    Lance thought about this scene for a while and almost laughed out loud.


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    Seagull doesn¡¯t care about the entanglement of sea turtles. Seeing a business opportunity, it quickly launched a flying package.


    [Single 250, double 450, one day and one night, free shipping! ¡¿


    It stretched out its small wings and pointed at the little brother beside it.


    The younger brother hurriedly raised his chest, bulging, and fully expressed his support for the boss:


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    The two mermaids were silent.


    After a while, Lance declined gently:


    [No need, just swim with Winsor. ¡¿


    The plane was still sitting comfortably, and it felt like being caught by seagulls flying into the sky. Lance said that he didn''t want to experience the second time.


    ¡¾How about this. ¡¿


    Seeing the seagull showing a "disapproval" gaze at him, Lance quickly pushed his suitcase over.


    [You help me mail this suitcase first. ¡¿


    Seagull glanced, and reluctantly agreed:


    ¡¾to make. Your suitcase is overweight and you have to increase the fare. ¡¿


    The younger brother looked at the suitcase and felt that he had to pay for it.


    The author has something to say: Transition

 Chapter 91：

    Lance discovered that he had made a big mistake.


    He put everything in the suitcase and let the seagulls drag it away, so what would he do now?


    As a result, Lance, empty-handed, fell into a state of autism.


    He is reflecting.


    After being a human for a few days, it feels strange that there is nothing in the sea. He even wants to get a set of clothes to wear first.


    Winsor didn''t care, anyway, when he and Lance were in the sea at first, there was nothing at all.


    If Lance''s human mind hadn''t insisted on it, Winser would never have thought that they would need luggage.


    "Well, say goodbye to them."


    Wencer was helpless, he could only remind him aloud.


    Lance just returned to God, he glanced at his Quirrell, and then remembered that they were going to say goodbye to Quirrell.


    [Teacher, it''s not long since you came back, why are you leaving again? ¡¿


    Quirrell''s tone was very resentful, and his body was pale green, expressing his dissatisfaction with Lance.


    Langston gave a moment, a little empty.


    ¡¾It''s been so long, I only learned a little bit. ¡¿


    Quirrell gestured with the tip of one of his tentacles, indicating that it had learned little.


    That resentment.


    Originally, Quirrell thought that Lance would not leave after he came back, but unexpectedly, when Lance came back, he would have an awkward relationship with Wencer¡ª¡ª


    Lance went above the water, and Quirrell didn''t dare to go above the water, so the course ran aground again.


    After finally waiting for Lance and Winser to resolve their misunderstanding, the two merfolk came back into the sea, but what Quirrell was waiting for was Lance''s decision to leave with Winser and take the initiative to go to the human side.


    Quirrell said he was heartbroken.


    [Well, next time I come back, I will bring you a gift, so let¡¯s do it. ¡¿


    Lance had no choice but to make a promise like a child.


    [Really? ¡¿


    Quill only then became happy, his whole body flashing like neon lights, and he looked extremely excited.


    [Well, I did what I said. ¡¿


    Lance pointed to the heavens and painted the earth, wishing to swear.


    After Quirrell was satisfied, the hermit crab also expressed dissatisfaction with Lance, but he gave two tongs and agreed with Lance''s idea:


    [Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit! Damn, I support you! Go out and walk more, how can a big man stay in a mess? ¡¿


    Lance shut up silently.


    He didn''t want to ask, in the eyes of the hermit crab, he was a "wolf" or a "dog".


    After greeting the two sea monsters, Lance wandered into Sunset Bay with Winsor.


    "You seem a little nervous."


    Wencer said.


    "Ok."


    Lance swayed the fish tail and continued forward under the guidance of Winsor. He looked at the boundless sea nearby and said with a wry smile.


    "After all, the last time I was arrested near here."


    The last time Lance was caught near Sunset Bay.


    At that time, he was terrified and struggling. Although he was unconscious for a while, Lance was certain that he had instinctively produced a very **** scene during that period of confusion.


    I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. When he swam into this sea area, Lance smelled blood on the tip of his nose.


    After listening to Lance, Wincer was silent.


    Because he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m here."


    After a while, Wencer said so.


    Lance blinked, he cleared the frustrated expression on his face, and smiled at Wencer.


    In any case, with Wencer by his side this time, Lance is indeed not very scared.


    "Why are you stupid this time?"


    Lance shook his head and was a little bit narrow.


    "How can you comfort me with this stupid way? What about your rhetoric?"


    What about the little prince from the previous love story?


    Wencer gave Lance a strange look, but he didn''t hear Lance''s subtext:


    "What I say to you is from the heart."


    This sentence choked Lance.


    In the next second, Lance''s "love words" flashed in his mind, and after taking a closer look, Lance''s face turned red.


    Damn, what does this mean?


    Those words... Was Wencer specifically speaking, or did they come out naturally?


    If it comes out naturally, then, that...


    The more Lance thought, the more blushed his face.


    Seeing Lance tangling there, still tangled and shy, Wencer raised his eyebrows.


    Although I don''t know what Lance himself is thinking (Lance''s magical brain circuit, Wenser has never understood it), but Wenser is very satisfied with Lance''s state.


    He took Lance and continued to swim forward.


    "àÓàÓàÓ"


    After the two mermaids swam for a while, they ran into a group of killer whales in the sea.


    Lance stared at the large group of killer whales swimming past him in front of him.


    This is a real killer whale family.


    The adult female whales are the patriarch of this family, and those who are guarded by the group of killer whales and swim in the group of killer whales are the newborn killer whales of this race.


    The whole group of killer whales is in order, and they swim to the south.


    ¡¾what? Lance? ¡¿


    One of the little killer whales had sharp eyes, and it suddenly separated from the team.


    The little killer whale discovered Lance and immediately swam towards Lance:


    [Why are you here? ¡¿


    After one killer whale found a mermaid, the other killer whales also successively discovered two mermaid floating in the sea.


    Two mermaids wow.


    At this moment, the lively little killer whales in the entire group, regardless of the obstacles of adult killer whales, left the group and swam towards Lance.


    The group of killer whales had to stop, and the adult killer whales were waiting beside them. They looked at the little killer whales that had escaped, and their eyes were especially like parents looking helplessly at their children going to lure the cat on the side of the road.


    "àÓàÓàÓ"


    The cries of baby killer whales came one after another from the sea.


    There are a dozen killer whales, large and small, trying to squeeze towards Lance (there are adult killer whales fishing in troubled waters).


    ¡¾by! What if you move back and overwhelm Lance? ¡¿


    As soon as the little killer whale saw its brothers and sisters squeezing forward, it couldn''t bear it.


    It''s one thing not to **** Lance alone, but it''s another thing if Lance gets injured.


    Relying on being the only mutant killer whale in the clan, the little killer whale will beat anyone who gets closer.


    For a while, there was a bit of chaos in the group of killer whales.


    However, the adult killer whales waiting on the other side didn''t mean to go up and intervene.


    They looked lovingly at Lance''s chaos into a pot of porridge, and they exchanged "àÓàÓàÓ" from time to time.


    Perhaps in the eyes of adult killer whales, this "interaction" is suitable for team building between young killer whales, and adults should not intervene.


    The little killer whale is indeed the kind that can mutate. Seeing that it is useless to persuade him, he simply used his courage to beat the rest of the killer whales with his confidant.


    In this way, under the blessing of force, the entire chaotic group of killer whales finally settled down.


    More than a dozen killer whales lined up in a circle, three hundred and sixty degrees around the two mermaids without dead ends, and kept watching.


    Two mermaids: "..."


    The baby killer whale could have been touched by Lance, but because he was afraid that other killer whales would follow suit, he had to reluctantly give up, and instead stayed with his brothers and sisters and could not touch.


    [Lance, why did you come out of Sunset Bay? ¡¿


    Asked the little killer whale.


    Lance thought for a while. He was afraid of causing the baby killer whale to overreact (the sea monsters don¡¯t seem to like humans very much, not to mention the baby killer whale was caught by humans when he was stranded last time), so he made a vague idea. answer:


    ¡¾Migration. ¡¿


    [Oh oh oh. ¡¿


    The little killer whale nodded dazedly,


    [Yes, we are also migrating. ¡¿


    The words of the little killer whales can be regarded as an explanation of why their so many killer whale groups are here.


    [We are going to the south. ¡¿


    The little killer whale said to Lance,


    [How do you swim to the north? It¡¯s not good there. ¡¿


    Lance froze for a moment:


    ¡¾what''s happenin? ¡¿


    North is the direction of the human alliance.


    [It is said that there is black water flowing out near an island in the north, and all the fish that were hit by the black water died. ¡¿


    The little killer whales can only tell Lance, the information their family got,


    [Our family is afraid that the black water will flow here, so this year we are going to travel to the south. ¡¿


    A small island in the north?


    Lance frowned, remembering the information.


    [Lance, is this your companion? ¡¿


    The little killer whale turned its attention to Winsor, and it was very happy.


    [Hello, what is your name? ¡¿


    In the eyes of the little killer whale, the two mermaids are particularly good match.


    One black and one white, combined together, is the color of their killer whales, beautiful.


    Wencer looked at the little killer whale in front of him and pursed his lips displeased.


    Lance smiled, stretched out his hand silently, and pinched Wencer by the waist.


    Wincer twitched the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said:


    [My name is Winser. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh oh oh oh. ¡¿


    The little killer whale is very happy,


    [Lance Lance, you have two this time, can you separate and let us take a breath? ¡¿


    During this migration, the little killer whale didn''t know how long it would take to see Lance again, so he made this request to satisfy his regret.


    But the only problem was that Wincer was not as good at talking as Lance did not know about the little killer whale.


    "Suck?"


    Wincer couldn''t help repeating the word once, and then he looked at Lance suspiciously.


    Only then did he know that Lance and the killer whale had met early, and they seemed to be in a good relationship.


    If there is only one or a few baby killer whales, that''s fine, but with so many in front of him, Lance fears that both of his fingernails will be caught by then, so Lance tried to refuse:


    [No way. ¡¿


    [Don''t do that, Lance. ¡¿


    Seeing that Lance didn¡¯t follow, the little killer whale also learned to act like a baby. It forgot so many killer whales behind him, and just wanted to let Lance touch it before leaving.


    [You touch me, anyway, anyway, you have companions, keep your companions busy~~]


    It seems that the little killer whale wants to go to Lance:


    [I don¡¯t know how long we will meet next time. ¡¿


    The little killer whale looked like a strong/puffer/cat, so he moved up.


    Afterwards, the remaining killer whales learned a lot and wanted to move up. As a result, the killer whales were getting closer and closer to Lance and they seemed to be pressed down to the bottom¡ª¡ª


    Wencer moved.


    The invisible coercion immediately spread in the sea.


    Wencer raised his head and said coldly to the little killer whales:


    ¡¾roll. ¡¿


    The killer whales didn''t know what happened at first, but they knew the killing intent.


    At that moment, the black-tailed mermaid in the eyes of the killer whales was no longer a cute mermaid like Lance, but a huge shadow spread out behind the black-tailed mermaid.


    Huge, dark, and malicious.


    Rather than looking at each other, it was as if the soul had been frozen in the river in the coldest winter, and the chill of death came out of the bones, making all creatures feel terrified.


    The killer whales were taken aback and scattered all at once.


    The little killer whales were so frightened that they rushed back to their mother''s side, crying.


    The adult killer whales were also very frightened, and the leading female killer whales screamed quickly, integrated the team, and left with the whole group of whales.


    Wencer kept watching the whales leave before slowly taking back his killing intent.


    This was the first time that Wincer unabashedly showed his brutality in front of Lance.


    Then he looked at Lance.


    Unexpectedly, Wencer lowered his head and happened to face Lance.


    Lance kept looking up at him.


    Wencer was silent and asked:


    "Are you scared?"


    Lance nodded silently.


    Of course he was afraid. At the moment when he was the closest to Wincer, he almost freaked out at the moment when the killing intent burst.


    Wen Se squinted his eyes and threatened:


    "If you dare to leave me, I will eat you like that."


    "you dare!"


    Lance raised his voice and said angrily.


    "Then you are not worthy of my liking! You said, are you worthy of my liking?"


    Wencer didn''t expect Lance to say that.


    He was really threatening, but when Lance said that, he himself was dumbfounded.


    After thinking quickly for a few seconds, Wencer nodded and quickly added aggrieved:


    "Of course I deserve your liking."


    "Do you dare to threaten me after that?"


    Lance cleverly seized the dominance of the topic directly, and he asked while continuing to swim north.


    Wencer flicked his tail irritably, and finally could only admit:


    "Not anymore."


    Although he still doesn''t know exactly how humans fall in love, Winser vaguely felt that he was eaten to death by Lance.


    Hey.


    Wencer began to wonder whether the fact that he was eaten to death by the little fish meant that, in fact, the seemingly weak creatures were also very powerful in some respects.


    While Wencer was thinking about philosophical issues, Lance did not intend to continue to enlighten Wencer.


    "I don''t know what happened in the alliance."


    Lance flicked his tail, thinking about the question.


    Oh, yes, there is a small island in the north that the killer whales are talking about.


    Is it possible that the black water flowing out is another pollutant discharged into the sea by humans?


    It¡¯s now, do humans still dare to do this outside of the alliance?


    This is not looking for death?


    "Don''t worry, Karl and Rose are still alive."


    Wencer saw Lance''s worry, he stepped forward and comforted.


    "I spoke to them."


    "Really?"


    Lance''s eyes lit up. "What did they say?"


    "They also don''t know what happened. Carl just intuitively felt that something bad had happened in the league."


    Wencer explained.


    Although Carl was careless and nervous, but I don''t know if it was the cause of "death" once. Carl''s instinct for danger is very accurate.


    If Karl feels there is a problem, there must be a problem in the league.


    After getting the communication device, Wencer thought for a long time, and finally used the communication device to reply to Karl with a code word.


    After the communicator sent out the code word, Carl was like he was guarding the communicator 24 hours a day, and he immediately replied to Wencer.


    He was ecstatic, if it hadn''t been for Wencer to stop him, in the rest of the time, it was estimated that Wencer would have received Carl''s text messages directly and continuously.


    "This method of communication is dangerous."


    Wencer said,


    "When you get to the shore, contact Carl and the others."


    Winsor knew from his experience of being a gentleman that if he only communicated with a communicator, it would be easy for people to intercept information.


    Therefore, Wincer would not turn on the communication device again before reaching the shore.

 Chapter 92：

    Recently, the inside of the alliance is not so good.


    Can it be alright?


    First of all, I don¡¯t know why the whales in the sea started to go crazy and started hitting the wall to commit suicide. The high wall in District 25 collapsed and many people died;


    Secondly, what made countless people sigh the most was the death of Colonel Wen Yu.


    Wen Yu''s death was so sudden that many people now think it is fake news.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that Colonel Wen Yu has experienced hundreds of battles?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that Colonel Wen Yu¡¯s physical fitness has long surpassed that of human beings?


    How could he die?


    However, when the people in the laboratory and the army found Wen Yu''s body, they also had to admit that Wen Yu was really dead.


    The deified metaphor, dying in this battle, caused the morale of the entire alliance to plummet.


    People finally realized that by strengthening the physical fitness of one or two people, fighting against so many mutated plants and animals is basically impossible.


    As a result, the supporters within the alliance slowly began to drift towards the conservative "wandering plan".


    If even humans like Wen Yu cannot resist this mutated nature, it is better to give up here and find a new suitable home.


    The whole incident triggered a series of chain reactions. Some people were downcast, some were happy, and some took the opportunity to cause chaos. In short, there was a vague sign of a major reshuffle within the league.


    The scene in the Doomsday Lab has also changed--


    As the head of the Doomsday Laboratory, Dr. Mourin has been in a state of lack of energy lately.


    There was another person beside him, a strange face.


    And that person is Vail.


    Vail has been stuck with Dr. Mougins all this time, and he seems to like Dr. Mougins very much.


    Today, Dr. Mougins came to work in the laboratory as usual, and Will still stuck to him.


    After processing a few documents and holding a meeting, Dr. Mourin was obviously already a little physically exhausted.


    On the way to the office, Dr. Mourin''s body was faltering, and the people next to him saw that they had to raise their throats. They wanted to step forward to help Dr. Mourin, but because of Dr. Mourin¡¯s years of prestige , No one dared to step forward.


    At this time, Vale''s role came out¡ª¡ª


    He stepped forward and supported Dr. Mougin.


    Afterwards, Vail said to everyone:


    "Father needs a rest, you can leave."


    When he spoke, he was very decent and polite, and his azure blue eyes were sincere and clear, and it was almost impossible to say to deny his decision.


    The few people who followed looked at each other, and finally nodded in agreement, letting Weir send Dr. Mougin back to the office.


    During the whole process, Dr. Mougin was very quiet, he didn''t even say a word.


    He held the wall with one hand, and the other was held by Well. Hearing this, he just glanced at Well with a gloomy gaze, and then lowered his head like a dead swan, letting Well manipulate him. Then, back to the office.


    The door of the office closed, blocking out the noisy sounds outside.


    Dr. Mougin was sitting on the sofa in the office. He looked tired, his face was pale, and his body was completely leaning on the sofa, limp.


    Since the last time he was injured, Dr. Mourin has always felt that he has a headache, but even if the headache is like this, how he checks it, the results are all--


    "Bodily healthy, safe and sound."


    "What do you want to do?"


    When Dr. Mougin saw Vail, he frowned.


    In front of Well, Dr. Mougin unabashedly expressed his dislike for Well.


    This disgust not only comes from the fact that Vail is a non-human being, but also because Dr. Mougin feels that he is being controlled by Vail.


    Yes, it is controlled.


    Although there is no evidence, Dr. Mougin believes that he has been controlled by Vail, as if he were a puppet;


    And the outside is not much better. Under his nose, the people in this laboratory, there must be other people, have been controlled by Weier.


    To make matters worse, since there is no evidence that Vail is controlling humans, Dr. Mougin can''t do any warning or resistance at all.


    "Father, what are you talking about?"


    Will blinked, showing a surprised expression.


    He used Wencer''s cold face to make a "pretty" movement that was very inconsistent with the temperament of that face. He smiled at Dr. Mourin, and then suddenly put away his smile in the next second, sadly Asked:


    "Where is Wen Yu''s body?"


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became stagnant.


    Mentioning "Wen Yu", Dr. Mu Ran''s face couldn''t help but twisted.


    Wen Yu is really dead.


    Because there were too many mutant animals on the battlefield at that time, when the people in the army and the people in the laboratory arrived on the battlefield, they saw incomplete and feminine corpses.


    The scene was so tragic that Carl, who was following Wen Yu, fainted directly.


    Later, in order to stabilize the military''s morale and to let the public see the alliance''s determination to the military, all the high-levels agreed to bury it.


    The people of the Alliance even took this as an opportunity to get a state funeral for all the soldiers who died in this battle.


    Everyone witnessed the process of burying Wen Yu''s body.


    "You know, it''s hard to get Wen Yu''s corpse."


    Dr. Mougin cautiously began to answer, "I¡ª"


    "I don''t care about the process, I only care about the result."


    Vale folded his arms and asked, "Where is his body?"


    Why do you hear this so familiar?


    Dr. Mourin couldn''t help gritting his teeth. After a while, Dr. Mourin glared at Weir and said:


    "...I''ll get you a gentle body, and you will go to the northern island with me."


    After speaking, Dr. Mourin was afraid of Will¡¯s suspicion, and added:


    "Complete the rest of the experiment."


    "can."


    Weir thought for a while and agreed.


    After listening, Dr. Mourin breathed a sigh of relief, then he got up, walked to the hidden door of the office, opened the door with the code, and then motioned for Weir to follow.


    Weir raised an eyebrow, then followed.


    After the secret door, it is no longer a resting laboratory under normal circumstances, but a secret path.


    This surprised Weier.


    Down the stairs, Dr. Mougin led Will into his private laboratory.


    In the process of bringing Vale down, Dr. Mougin has been trying to think about how he should kill Vale¡ª¡ª


    Put Will in the basement and let him starve to death.


    But this kind of thinking, just think about it.


    After finally opening the door of the private laboratory, bringing Will in and leading to Wen Yu''s corpse in the whole process, after Dr. Mourin weighed a wave of pros and cons, he could only give up this idea in despair.


    "What do you want Wen Yu''s corpse for?"


    Dr. Mougin was standing in front of the operating table, asking this question suspiciously.


    On the operating table was Wen Yu''s corpse.


    To find Wen Yu''s corpse, Dr. Mourin worked hard.


    He looked for people everywhere, and took a lot of effort to avoid all kinds of surveillance and guards before he found Wen Yu''s body.


    Moreover, since Wen Yu''s body was already mutilated when it was discovered, it was extremely difficult for someone to bring it back. The person had to bring Wen Yu''s body in several parts.


    This rude technique caused the corpse lying on the operating table to appear to be intact on the surface, but it was actually messed up inside.


    Dr. Mougin didn''t know what Will was doing with Wen Yu''s corpse.


    "Eat it."


    Weir spoke the most disgusting and cruel words with his perfect face.


    Hearing this answer, Dr. Mourin was shocked. He couldn''t help covering his mouth and stepped back.


    Weir didn''t care about Dr. Mougin''s reaction. He stepped forward, stood in front of the operating table, and smiled sarcastically at the gentleness on the operating table.


    Afterwards, his black hair began to grow. Under Dr. Mourin¡¯s horrified gaze, those long black hairs began to twist as if they were given life, and then twisted into strands. They were like tentacles, warming them. Yu''s body was wrapped up.


    Then, in the entire private laboratory, there was the sound of broken bones and the sound of sticky chewing.


    Seeing such a weird scene, Dr. Mourin fell on his knees with his feet soft at this moment.


    But he did not look away, but stared at the scene in front of him.


    He tried to find a little bit of breakthrough.


    This behavior of Vail made Dr. Mougins understand that the Vail in front of him was something completely beyond human comprehension.


    Such a Vail, compared to Wen Yu, is more dangerous and less controlled by him. Maybe if Vail is allowed to grow up, Vail will directly eat the entire alliance.


    Perhaps, the self who has been obsessed with the "Poseidon Plan" is indeed wrong.


    After a series of his own inferences, Dr. Mourin was shocked by his conclusion.


    Thinking of the final conclusion, Dr. Mougin''s throat rolled up and down uncontrollably.


    Afterwards, his expression was a little sad.


    If it weren''t for the death of his parents in that sea monster accident, perhaps he wouldn''t have been obsessed with the "Poseidon Project" now.


    Dr. Mougin wants to reach the height of his parents.


    In the consciousness of Dr. Mougins, he has always believed that since his parents can use that special cell to study the serum that can conquer the global virus and save the fate of all mankind;


    Then he also believes that the "Poseidon Project" led by his parents should be right.


    The facts tell Dr. Mougin that indeed, as he thought, after adhering to the "Poseidon Project", he did make experimental results beyond human imagination.


    And obviously, the results of this experiment can rewrite the fate of mankind.


    However, it now appears that the existence of this experimental result is more likely to accelerate the pace of human extinction.


    Dr. Mourin suddenly had great fears about the future.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The voice of Vale from the other side made Dr. Mougins focus on the operating table.


    There was no one on the operating table, not even a trace of blood. It seemed that Wil had eaten the body very cleanly.


    At this moment, Vale has returned to his usual appearance. He used his almost perfect face to look at Dr. Mourin. A pair of azure eyes looked at Dr. Mourin intently, and there was no hint in it. Yue, it seems that Vail is really worried about Dr. Mougin.


    After looking at Weier, Dr. Mourin sneered, slowly lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    I have to admit, Well''s face is really too confusing.


    Perhaps the "Poseidon Plan" was successful?


    Dr. Mougin secretly contrasted Wil¡¯s usual perfect face with the inhuman scene when he just ate the metaphorical corpse. He suddenly remembered that in nature, many hunters are weak. Disguise to trick prey into the bait.


    Weir saw that Dr. Mourin ignored him, and he narrowed his mouth aggrievedly.


    He walked in front of Dr. Mourin, squatted down, took up Dr. Mourin¡¯s face, looked at him, and then asked:


    "What were you afraid of just now?"


    Logically speaking, if Dr. Mougins feared him, Wil should be happy.


    Because fear is the best way to manipulate a puppet, Ville likes to mentally suppress people the most.


    And Dr. Mougin, is Weier''s most satisfied and favorite doll now.


    However, Wil, who was born in fear, keenly discovered that his doll was in fear just now, but his fear object was not him.


    This makes Will a little angry--


    The frustrated feeling of losing control is nothing more than to experience in Lance;


    Why did he experience it in an ordinary human being?


    Weir is the embodiment of emotions. He is sensitive to emotions and at the same time expresses his emotions indifferently.


    Dr. Mougin: "..."


    He looked at Weier in front of him with some pity in his eyes.


    Sure enough, no matter how terrifying the inhuman is in front of him, in essence, he is a baby born less than a few days in this world.


    "Why do you want to eat Wen Yu?"


    Although he narrowed his heart, Dr. Mourin did not dare to express his feelings directly. Because he was afraid that Vail would become angry from shame for a while, Dr. Mourin had to change the subject.


    "He is dead... and, decaying."


    Dr. Mourin believes that the only thing that Weir and Wen Yu have in common is that they have that particular gene.


    But just a little bit of the same thing, will not let Will eat the feign body.


    What''s more, the special gene in Weier''s body is probably more than a little bit more than Wen Yu''s, so eating Wen Yu''s body is not a supplement.


    Speaking of this, Weir puffed up his cheeks in front of Dr. Mougin, and said:


    "I just don''t like him."


    Weier¡¯s thinking is very simple, because he has completely broken with the subject Winser, and has formed opposites, they will eventually be enemies;


    Out of venting his anger, but also to get closer and know what Wencer thinks, Wil ate the human body that was once the carrier of Wencer''s thoughts, which is a metaphor.


    The final result disappointed Weier a bit.


    The metaphor of death is just a piece of meat, or a piece of meat that doesn''t taste good.


    Dr. Mougin: "..."


    Sometimes, Weier''s childish practices really made him speechless.


    "What are you going to do? My headache is related to you?"


    Dr. Mougin raised his head, letting Will gently rub his face with his hand, he asked coldly.


    "Don''t do anything."


    Weir saw the cold sweat on Dr. Mougin''s head, he wiped it with his hands distressedly, and then smiled at Dr. Mougin.


    "I just want the things I like to be my possessions."


    Seeing that Dr. Mougin¡¯s face became more ugly, Will tilted his head and finally remembered that he might need to reward his puppet in some ways¡ª¡ª


    After all, there was a saying, "Slap and give a sweet date".


    Weir stroked Dr. Mougin''s head to appease him. He said:


    "Well, don''t be angry, I promise you, I will go to the northern island with you."


    Dr. Mougin was taken aback for a moment, then he avoided Vale''s touch, put his head in his arm, and said:


    "Let me rest for a while."


    Seeing that Dr. Mourin was uncomfortable, Weir shrugged and did not continue to harass Dr. Mourin. Instead, he stood up and looked around in this private laboratory.


    After turning around for a while, Well''s sight fell on a corner of the bookcase in the private laboratory.


    There is a photo frame, and inside the photo frame is a photo.


    interesting.


    You know, Well is now living with Dr. Mougin. After so many days, Well has never found out that Dr. Mougin has a photo at home.


    Dr. Mougin seems to have deliberately avoided all photos related to himself.


    Weir approached, he picked up the frame, and carefully looked at the content in the photo¡ª


    Above the photo, Dr. Mourin, who looks like a teenager, is wearing a graduation gown, holding a diploma in his hand, standing with a man and a woman.


    The facial features and eyebrows of the man and the woman were somewhat similar to those of the young Mu Ran, and the young Mu Ran who was standing in the center was grinning at the camera.


    His smile was innocent and warm, full of youthful madness.


    This is really not like the current Dr. Mougins.


    Weir watched for a long time and was amazed.


    If the teenager Muran in the photo is a little sun, his smile makes people unable to help but smile;


    The current Dr. Mougin, to Weier, is more like a vulture staring at its prey in the dark, and it will kill him if he does not.

 Chapter 93：

    After saying goodbye to the killer whales, Lance and Wincer did not dare to delay, so they kept their direction and swam in the direction of the alliance.


    In fact, it is not a particularly good experience to swim in the sea for a day like this.


    Lance followed behind Winser and swam in the direction of the Alliance for a day. At night, Lance curled up beside Winser, and when he slept with Winser, he felt so tired¡ª


    It seems that after running a marathon, even the fish tail is not his own.


    "Swimming for a while is tired. I don''t know how you swim above the sea by yourself."


    Wencer and Lance were in a cave under the sea at this moment, Wencer asked while helping Lance rub his waist.


    "That''s different."


    Lance said.


    If it weren¡¯t for the feeling that he would become a human leg directly under the sea surface, he would become a human directly, and then drown, Lance would especially want Wencer to help rub his leg (fish tail), he told Wencer Explained very seriously:


    "At that time it was for freedom."


    "free?"


    Wencer raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but let out a chuckle.


    Lance knew Wencer deliberately, he couldn''t help sighing when he recalled his experience afterwards.


    Yes, in fact, what "freedom" was said, at that time he was still for himself.


    Lance felt the strength on his waist and couldn''t help but wrapped Wencer with fishtails, and asked pitifully:


    "Do you know how to massage fish tail?"


    Winser: "...Fish Tail, how do I massage it?"


    The two mermaids were silent for this question.


    Ah, it''s so hard to be a mermaid.


    Seeing Lance''s lingering, Wencer had to speak again and comforted:


    "Swim for two more days and we will be there."


    "I knew this, it would be better to let the seagulls take us on a plane."


    Lance said weakly.


    "At least they will be there in a day and a half."


    Wencer touched Lance''s head, but did not answer.


    Lance was depressed for a while, then he cheered up and asked:


    "The northern island that the little killer whale said before, do you know what it is?"


    In Lance''s eyes, Wincer was regarded as an encyclopedia in the ocean and knew everything.


    As for whether it is "Mermaid Encyclopedia"...


    Forget it, Lance originally believed Wenser with all his heart, and he believed everything Wenser said, because he thought Wenser was a personal fish. Now that he knew that Wenser was not a mermaid at all, then he still explored how to become." Mermaid".


    "If I guess right, it used to be an experimental base for humans."


    Winsor also recalled what the little killer whale had said, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "But it has been abandoned."


    As for the reason for the human abandonment, it is similar to Lance''s previous guess. After the end, due to the appearance of sea monsters, humans no longer dare to stay on the sea for too much time, so the experimental bases on the sea are gradually abandoned;


    But listening to the description of the little killer whale, there are traces of human activities on the northern island, which can not help but make Wencer and Lance very curious.


    Is this a second experiment of humans, or is it Weier''s instruction?


    "What the **** do you think Vail wants to do?"


    Lance couldn''t help asking.


    Since Weier is the emotional incarnation of Wencer, in this world, Wencer must be able to know Weier''s thoughts.


    "You know, he has a backlog of my negative emotions and various desires/hopes."


    Recalling the first acquaintance with Will in the Lance dream, Wencer''s expression was very complicated.


    While Weier tried to swallow Wen Yu with the dark side, Wen Yu also faced his dark side, and peeked out Weier¡¯s longing from it¡ª¡ª


    To like is to possess.


    "He just wants to get everything he likes."


    Wencer reached out and rubbed his temples, feeling a headache.


    He didn''t expect that his incarnation would have only such a naive and boring wish.


    After listening to Wencer''s explanation, Lance tilted his head, he actually understood.


    At first, as soon as he woke up, Wenser was dragged into the coral bones;


    That kind of kid¡¯s urge to "find a treasure and hide it from others" is really...


    As expected of Wencer.


    The only difference may be that Wencer knows how to restrain himself with reason, and Will does not intend to restrain himself.


    After chatting casually, Winser and Lance stopped talking, lying in the cave, ready to sleep.


    However, after closing his eyes for a while, Lance couldn''t help but open his eyes. He looked at the dark cave and started to blow bubbles with boredom.


    One or two small bubbles floated up, and finally burst with a "pop".


    This is Lance''s current entertainment.


    Being a mermaid in the sea is really boring.


    Lance was blowing bubbles while thinking about this question.


    "What are you doing?"


    Listening to the sound of popping bubbles in his ears, Wencer finally couldn''t help it. He patted Lance''s waist as a dissatisfaction.


    Lance didn''t feel the slapping on his waist. He raised his head, looked at the top of the cave, and muttered to himself:


    "I want to play games, I want to eat fried chicken and beer."


    Winsor: "..."


    "Humans must have not slept at this time."


    Lance was a little melancholy.


    "It''s better to be a human being. The things invented by humans can make the night not boring."


    Wencer hesitated for this statement.


    Because he has been sleeping on the bottom of the sea for these years, Winser originally had no special feelings about the development of human science and technology, but after becoming a metaphor, after experiencing life on land for several years, even Winser has to admit that human beings are indeed one. A creature that cares very much about enjoyment and entertainment.


    "So, Winser, don''t let humans go extinct, okay?"


    Lance saw Wencer''s expression a little loose, he saw stitches.


    "If mankind becomes extinct, then this world will be boring."


    "...You are actually begging for humanity."


    Wencer gradually recalled, and he looked at Lance with a black line on his face.


    His little fish, from the beginning of the grilled fish, to the current sleeplessness, always think of ways to talk about the benefits of human beings.


    "correct."


    Lance confessed very readily. He turned his head, looked at Wencer, and said seriously.


    "Winser, I just said that, if the extinction of mankind is necessary, I hope that there is no reason for you to do it."


    After a long silence, Wencer''s sigh came from the darkness:


    "Well, as you wish."


    This requirement is not excessive.


    ...


    After sleeping, the two mermaids continued on their way.


    Because of the late sleep last night, Lance has been listless, following Wencer faintly, reluctant to say more.


    This resulted in the road being very quiet, so quiet that Wencer stopped from time to time and looked back to see if Lance was following him.


    Without the noisy little fish, this road is weird.


    Wencer thought.


    "cheer up."


    Wincer grabbed Lance¡¯s face, trying to bring Lance back to his senses with pain.


    "We are already near the island, don''t run into things that shouldn''t be touched."


    "Ok?"


    Lance had a little energy now, he asked,


    "Are we going to take a look on that island?"


    "It''s all right."


    Winsor gave an ambiguous answer, saying,


    "Let''s take a look nearby now."


    He raised his head and looked ahead, showing a worried expression:


    "The changes here are quite big... Humans seem to have moved the reefs and sea sand under the sea, and the swirls have increased. Be careful."


    Hearing this, Lance rallied, followed Wencer, and looked into the distance¡ª¡ª


    Total darkness.


    According to Winsor, the vortex here has increased, causing the undercurrents to flow under the sea, and he can¡¯t tell the direction, so the two mermaids can only slow down their speed and move slowly down the surface of the sea. When the water flow changes, the direction is immediately changed.


    Lance sticks tightly behind Winsor, knowing that he has too little experience in the sea;


    In this case, he was already a great help if he didn''t mess with Wencer.


    It didn''t take long for the two mermaids to swim, and they discovered that there were almost no living creatures in this sea area, and even a rusty smell came from the sea.


    "It''s contaminated here."


    Wencer said.


    Lance pursed his lips, even breathing in the sea water became much lighter.


    The more you swim to the north, the more rusty the water smells and the lower the visibility in the sea. Lance felt that his breathing became sticky, making him a little uncomfortable.


    He wants to leave here soon.


    [Ouch. ¡¿


    At this time, Lance seemed to hit something with his tail.


    Lance looked back suspiciously.


    His tail is too long, and the area of ??the veil-like tail fin is also large when it floats in the water, so at the beginning, Lance hadn''t seen anything. He thought he was hearing hallucinations, so he was about to leave, but he didn''t expect. As soon as Lance turned around, a fish leaped in front of him and roared:


    [Don¡¯t know how to apologize for hitting the fish? ! ¡¿


    Lance took a closer look and found that the fish was orange-red.


    Oh, it''s a clownfish.


    ¡¾I am sorry. ¡¿


    Lance apologized subconsciously, and then surprised,


    [Why are you here? ¡¿


    According to Lance''s marine knowledge, clownfish are generally associated with sea anemones, and they generally do not stay away from sea anemones and come out alone.


    ¡¾you know me? ¡¿


    The clown fish asked,


    [Oh, by the way, have you seen my friend, its body is blue, its tail is yellow, and it is flat. ¡¿


    Oh, this is still a little sea monster!


    Lance''s brain was frantically associated between electric light and flint--


    Alone clownfish...blue body, yellow tail...flat body...


    Lance''s eyes gleamed, and he shouted at Wencer not far away:


    "Winser, I saw the prototype of Finding Nemo!"


    Winsor:? ? ? ?


    According to the clownfish, it has amnesia.


    It doesn''t know why it appeared here. When it becomes conscious, it only remembers what it seems to be doing. It should have a friend.


    Lance''s eyes lit up, and when the clownfish spoke, he was almost moved to tears by the clownfish.


    ¡¾you know me? ¡¿


    The clownfish was puzzled by Lance''s performance.


    [I once watched a particularly touching cartoon. ¡¿


    Lance thought of the cartoon, sobbing, not knowing whether it was for the development of the plot or to miss his carefree childhood, he said,


    [In that cartoon, the clownfish father left the anemone and crossed the ocean to save his son, and he also met a friend on the way, that friend was called ¡®Dolly¡¯. ¡¿


    Lance looked at the clownfish and said seriously:


    [Maybe you left the lair and came here just to find your son. ¡¿


    He also made up a plot that was not in the cartoon:


    [You must have lost your memory because it was too sad to lose Dolly. ¡¿


    Clownfish: [...]


    Wencer patted Lance blankly, and then explained to the clownfish:


    [The reason for your amnesia is probably because you suddenly evolved into a sea monster and your body changed. Don''t listen to him nonsense. ¡¿


    After listening to Wencer''s explanation, the clown fish was relieved:


    [Thank God, I don''t want to have a bunch of sons out of nothing. ¡¿


    [But there is only one fish here, which is indeed abnormal. ¡¿


    Wencer said.


    Clownfish like to live in coral areas and live in groups. Generally, dozens of fish form a family and live in symbiosis with large sea anemones or small coral tops.


    There is only one clownfish left. It is indeed so strange to see it.


    [Hey, what are you doing? ¡¿


    The character of this clownfish is very bold, it is not at all like the timid appearance of ordinary clownfish, it is careless.


    [How did you get in? Do you want to go out? Can you take me? ¡¿


    The clownfish spat bitterly at Lance and them:


    ¡¾I''m lost here, I can''t get out no matter what. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Lance and Wencer looked at each other, and they also found out.


    Because there are too many vortexes in the dark under the sea and the visibility is too low, they have been in the sea for a long time, but they are not far from the starting point, as if they had encountered a ghost hitting a wall.


    [Oh, by the way, in this sea area, black water often floats over and it smells bad. ¡¿


    The clownfish pointed its fin in the direction of Lance''s side, and it said,


    [I swam in the direction of Heishui and took a look. There seems to be a small island there. ¡¿


    [Uh, you are too courageous. ¡¿


    Lance felt that his perception of clownfish had gone wrong.


    To be precise, the character of the clownfish is different from what he recognizes in the cartoon, it is more like an ooc.


    Doesn''t it mean that clownfish are timid and afraid of things and hide from sea anemones whenever something happens?


    Why is this one so adventurous?


    ¡¾What do you know? ¡¿


    The clownfish gave Lance a contemptuous look, and he raised his head and said,


    [My dream is to conquer this sea of ??stars. ¡¿


    Two mermaids: ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    I always feel weird.


    Seeing that Lance was about to struggle again, Winsel smiled and made suggestions:


    [Since everyone is leaving this sea area, it¡¯s not easy to walk under the sea...]


    [Go above the sea? ¡¿


    Lance was blessed to his heart for a while, and took Wencer''s words.


    [Walking on the sea? ¡¿


    The clown fish thought for a while and asked,


    [Can you leave the water? ¡¿


    ¡¾Of course! ¡¿


    Lance said, he tried to touch the clownfish,


    [It looks like you need to lead the way, take us to the island! Let''s go, single father! ¡¿


    The clown fish didn''t agree, it seemed to hesitate very much.


    [There is no "Dolly" you said in this sea area. ¡¿


    Seeing the clown fish hesitate, Lance thought that the clown fish was worried about his friend being in this sea, so he comforted,


    [We have been around here for a long time, except for you, no other fish have been seen. ¡¿


    [No, no, no, I am not struggling with this issue. ¡¿


    The clownfish said, he thought about it, and then he said to Lance seriously,


    ¡¾Although I am amnesia, I must be an unmarried man and childless. ¡¿


    Lance: [...]


    What a cool clown fish.

 Chapter 94：

    Under the guidance of the clownfish, Lance and Wincer quickly found the island.


    Winser didn''t care at all, he went ashore directly in a place where he was monitoring a blind spot.


    Then, just like the last time, he quickly turned his fishtail into a leg, and then black mucus leaked from his body, turning the mucus into his own clothes.


    Since this body was pinched by Wencer, it is not difficult for Wencer to squeeze out another layer of clothes to make the appearance.


    After the clown fish watched this scene, it and Lance looked at Wencer with the same sluggish expression.


    No matter how you look at this scene where you can freely change your clothes, it is so magical.


    [Wow, you mermaid can do this trick? ¡¿


    After the surprise was over, the clownfish turned his attention to Lance enthusiastically.


    Obviously it was waiting for the moment when the "miracle" happened to Lance.


    Lance was speechless, of course he couldn''t be like Winser.


    Winsor, who was on the shore, said in a low voice:


    "I don''t have any clothes, how can I go ashore?"


    He was indeed able to turn his fishtails into legs after going ashore.


    But the problem is that he can''t conjure a suit of clothes on his own. He is still going ashore at this time, and that is just a trace.


    "I''ll find you clothes."


    Wencer said.


    Wencer raised his head and glanced around.


    The most obvious and only building on the island is the lighthouse on the island.


    There is a high wall near the lighthouse, and there are people walking above the lighthouse, indicating that there are people here, and judging from their strict supervision, this may not be just a lighthouse.


    The place where Winsor went ashore was a blind spot for monitoring the island''s lighthouse.


    An hour later, Wencer returned with a uniform, and he threw it on the rock on the shore, beckoning Lance to come up quickly.


    Lance leaned over and unfolded his clothes, suddenly surprised:


    "Why is the reserve uniform again?"


    During his period of time as a reserve soldier, he has experienced so much that he almost has a psychological shadow on the reserve soldier.


    "The situation here is not quite right."


    Wincer sat aside, watching Lance emerge from the sea unconcealedly, and then put the suit on.


    After Lance got dressed, Winser thought for a while and changed his clothes again, turning them into the same reserve uniform as Lance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lance turned his head and was surprised to see that Wencer''s clothes were almost the same as his own.


    "Do you want to enter there?"


    "Yes it is."


    Wencer nodded, he didn''t know where he took out a transparent box filled with water, and then he put the box at his feet.


    The lighthouse is just a disguise here.


    When Wincer went to find clothes for Lance, he tried to penetrate into this lighthouse.


    To Winsor''s surprise, this place is still being built, countless reserve soldiers are building here, and they are still patrolling.


    The look of being ready, it''s not like just building a lighthouse or a laboratory.


    In other words, this is not a lighthouse, it is being transformed into another use.


    And according to the information collected along the way, Winser, the black water discharged from the island into the sea, was not the pollutant he thought before, but was deliberately discharged.


    Based on the effect of the black water, Winser didn''t quite understand what the people who built this place thought.


    Is it to eliminate all the creatures in the nearby seawater to resist something?


    Wencer told Lance about his doubts, and explained the role of the box he brought over¡ª


    This box is for holding clownfish.


    "If there is only one living creature, the clownfish, in this sea, the clownfish is indeed worth studying."


    Lance thought for a while, and he suddenly understood what Wencer was thinking.


    In other words, Winser is going to use this clown fish that can survive in the black water as the key to enter the lighthouse.


    But this is not necessary at all.


    Shouldn''t they pretend to be reserve soldiers, find the boat, then drive the small motor, and leave here "da da da"?


    There is really no need to look inside the lighthouse.


    Besides, what if the clownfish is planted in?


    [I agree to go in and have a look. ¡¿


    Before Lance and Winsor were finished discussing, the clownfish on the other side was the first to take the lead. It held up its small fins, raised its chest and raised its head, full of energy.


    [Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying after entering? ¡¿


    Lance was speechless. It was really the first time he saw a real fish that couldn''t wait to get ashore.


    [Hi, I have been swimming in the sea all my life, now I have the opportunity to go ashore and have a look, why not give it a try? ¡¿


    The clown fish deserves to be adventurous. It looked at Lance solemnly and said,


    [Even if I die on the shore, after I die, I see other fish, I can still show off to them what it looks like on the shore. ¡¿


    After listening to the clownfish''s speech, Lance turned his head and asked Wencer seriously:


    "After the sea monster evolves, will the character and memory fly in the opposite direction?"


    Are the clown fishes timid and timid?


    Didn¡¯t you see a monster as big as Quirrell, when he heard that he went ashore, he was so frightened to spray ink?


    Wencer was silent for a few seconds, and he looked at Lance in a helpless tone:


    "How do I know? What do you think?"


    Lance began to seriously recall his changes.


    The final conclusion is that he seems to...compared to himself in the human period, there are some changes, and nothing seems to have changed.


    bother.


    Anyway, since the clownfish all raised their fins in favor, Lance had no choice but to agree to Wencer''s plan.


    In fact, Lance also vaguely noticed that this lighthouse seems to be related to Winsor¡ª¡ª


    The black water seemed to suppress some of Wencer''s senses.


    If Lance didn''t feel wrong.


    What happened after that was just a matter of course.


    Wencer was holding a transparent box with clown fish in the clear water.


    The clown fish was in the box. While Wincer was moving, he looked at the outside scene with interest, and asked while watching:


    [Ahhhhh, what is that green one? Why is it so high on the shore? What''s that far above your head? For nothing, a lot~~]


    It was very excited. Even if Lance and Winsor ignored it, the clownfish was content with it. It swam round and round in the small transparent box. At least from the perspective of others, this clownfish Very energetic.


    Lance was actually quite nervous.


    He didn''t know how long the identities of the two of them could be hidden.


    According to his previous experience in the league, when entering more important places, he needs an identity chip, and Lance has long returned his identity chip to Li Si and Michael, and Wencer changed his body. .


    All in all, neither of them has an identity chip, so how do you get inside the seemingly impenetrable lighthouse?


    When he came to the front of the gate, Lance was still lying not far away. When looking sadly at the patrol near the gate, Wencer directly held the transparent box and walked towards the gate.


    "Winser?!"


    Lance watched Wencer walking towards the gate, suddenly surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    The guard near the gate saw Wencer at a glance, directly pointed his gun at Wencer, and shouted sharply, "Reserves can''t go from here!"


    However, Winser did not put the gun in the guard''s hand in his eyes. He still walked steadily towards the guard step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Lance went mad, he scratched his hair and could only walk out of where he was hiding.


    He didn''t expect Wencer to be so reckless.


    Really, didn''t Wencer have been Wen Yu for several years?


    Since it was once a metaphor, it should be understood that under special circumstances, guards have the right to kill suspicious characters.


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Lance couldn¡¯t help but ran out and tried to explain to the guards.


    "We are new recruits..."


    "We accidentally found a clownfish alive."


    Wencer walked to the guard, he raised his head, and his pure black eyes looked at the guard quietly, and there was a deep inside.


    Under the guard''s gaze, Wincer slowly raised the transparent box in his hand to signal.


    But this is not enough for the guards to let them go.


    Lance was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. He is now racking his brains, thinking about any excuses that can clear the suspicion of both of them¡ª¡ª


    However, to Lance''s surprise, after the guard stared at the two in silence for a moment, he put down the gun, and then said to Winsor in a very kind tone:


    "Really, then, you can go in and find a doctor."


    Lance:? ? ? ?


    In Lance''s confusion, the guard smiled at Winsor and Lance, then opened the door in front of them, and at the same time asked very intimately:


    "Go straight in, take the elevator, up to the top of the lighthouse, and you will see the doctor."


    Lance: "..."


    Isn''t this too sweet?


    "Hurry up."


    Winsor said in a low voice, then pulled Lance and walked in in front of the guard.


    After entering the gate, Lance was still a little unclear about why the guard''s attitude would make a big turn of 180 degrees. He asked:


    "what happened?"


    That guard didn''t even check it again. This is too weird.


    Could it be that the guard knew them?


    But Lance was sure that there was no such guard among the people he knew.


    If you know Wencer...


    This is even more impossible.


    "He is the injector."


    Winsor motioned Lance to go to the lighthouse with him, and explained in a low voice.


    "He has my genes, so under my cue, he will have a high affection for me, and will help me unconsciously."


    That guard was injected with Nate serum to strengthen his physique. Therefore, he has that particular gene in his body, and at the same time he has a good feeling for Nate that he didn''t even realize.


    This adoration and love for that particular engraved in his genes temporarily confuses the guard¡¯s sanity. Therefore, after Wincer confronts the guard, the guard¡¯s thoughts are disturbed. He will be unconditional in that short period of time. Obey Winser.


    After listening to Wencer''s explanation, Lance tut was amazed.


    At the same time, Lance was also curious:


    "Then I..."


    With his fingers moving back and forth between himself and Winsor, Lance asked:


    "Then I like you because of your genes?"


    "It would be great if it was influenced by my genes."


    Winsor gave Lance an angry look.


    "You are really affected by me, will you run around?"


    Lance stuck his tongue out and didn''t go any further.


    "That''s just a short-term thinking disturbance."


    Winser and Lance had already entered the elevator at this moment, and then Winser pressed the button, he explained,


    "In human terms, it''s hypnosis."


    Because human thinking activities are too complicated, the hints in the subconscious can only confuse humans for a while, not for long.


    If humans were simply "single-celled creatures" like sea monsters, perhaps Wincer could control them for a long time.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many "ifs".


    "Ding--"


    After the elevator reached the lighthouse, the two walked out of the elevator.


    To Winser and Lance''s surprise, there seemed to be no people on the top of the lighthouse.


    Across the corridor, Lance and Winser entered the room at the end of the corridor together.


    The door to the end of the room was open, and Lance stepped forward and pushed it open.


    "no one there?"


    Lance felt very strange, and then he walked in lightly and took a breath¡ª


    There is a desk in the southeast corner of the room, and on the desk lies a corpse in a white coat.


    Looking at the dressing of the corpse, Lance estimated that this was the "Doctor" the guard said.


    Lance leaned forward and took a closer look at the corpse, and found a bullet hole in the corpse''s forehead.


    It seemed that the poor "Doctor" was shot headshot by someone.


    [Ahhhhh, you are the one...that...]


    There was a clownfish scream from Wencer.


    Lance was startled by the screams. He looked up and found out that Wincer was standing in the aquarium in this room, and the clownfish was screaming at the fish in the aquarium through a transparent box. .


    What happened again?


    Lance looked back at the doctor''s body, and finally walked to Winsor''s side.


    "The doctor seems to have been shot."


    Lance said.


    "Ok."


    Wencer nodded, indicating that he knew it.


    [Ah ah ah ah, you let me in, that''s my friend! ¡¿


    The clownfish can only swim towards the aquarium regardless of what is happening outside. It is a pity that the aquarium is separated from it by a layer of glass and a layer of plastic, and the two fish cannot touch it.


    In the aquarium, a common blue kingfish in a coral reef, that is, the kind of flat-bodied, blue-colored fish with yellow dots on the body, is also constantly swimming in the direction of the clownfish, many times I didn''t change it when I hit a wall.


    "Dolly?"


    Oh, this looks the same as "Dolly" in Lance''s memory.


    Lance couldn''t help calling the name directly.


    [Dolly? The name is not bad. ¡¿


    The clown fish thought for a while, then continued to wag its tail, trying to get close to the fish in the aquarium.


    [You wait, I''m here to save you! ¡¿


    Lance and Winser looked at each other, speechless.


    The clownfish and Dolly, the two fishes, are just like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, and Lance and Wencer are the evil Ma Wencai.


    [Okay, okay, I''ll help you get Dolly out. ¡¿


    Lance was speechless, so he rolled up his sleeves and began to fish Dolly from the aquarium.


    When Dolly saw Lance coming over, she turned her belly up in fear and pretended to be dead.


    The blue kingfish, also called yellow-tailed parasitfish, like clownfish, usually lives among coral reefs in the sea.


    When fear strikes, the parasitfish will hide behind the live rocks or among the branches of the coral, and extend the tail spines to the coral bushes and stabilize the posture with the coral heads. This can prevent intruders from dragging them out of the hiding place.


    If it doesn''t work, this kind of fish will fall aside and "play dead", motionless, and courageous like a normal clown fish, very timid.


    Lance: "..."


    It seemed that Dolly was not a sea monster, but a normal sea fish.


    How do you feel a little bit relieved?


    However, Dolly pretended to be dead, just to facilitate Lance''s fishing.


    Lance put Dolly into the transparent box that Wencer had been holding. The clownfish saw Dolly come in and arched Dolly happily. After Dolly was arched a few times, she turned her belly back and started talking to her. The clownfish interacted and looked very happy.


    Wencer put the water tank in his arms aside and began to look around the office.


    Lance followed to look at the office.


    He walked to a wall, looked at the pictures on the wall, and suddenly his face was a little ugly.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Wencer noticed Lance''s abnormality, he walked over, stood beside Lance, and looked at the picture on the wall.


    In Winsor''s eyes, this picture was a bit like a plan, but because he didn''t understand human engineering, he couldn''t understand what was on it.


    "Here... they are creating a prison."


    Lance looked at the hanging picture, then flipped through the plans and engineering drawings on the desk below the picture, and instantly understood everything.


    "This is a prison under construction!"


    Still a prison against Winsor!

 Chapter 95：

    Lance''s previous work involved engineering. He read the plan and the related documents below. With his work experience, he almost conceived the future of the entire project in his mind¡ª


    He unexpectedly discovered that this project was an attempt to transform the lighthouse into a prison.


    This discovery made Lance a little flustered. He quickly pulled Wencer and wanted to go outside. While walking, he complained:


    "Go, go. Come in now, wouldn''t it be considered a snare?"


    Their reckless intrusion behavior is really looking for death.


    If you want to compare it¡ª


    Now it''s like the hunter has made a cage in general and put it there, and then the hunter has left temporarily.


    On the way the hunter was temporarily leaving, a rabbit passed by, but unexpectedly, the passing rabbit became very curious about the unformed rabbit.


    In order to find out what the cage really looked like, the rabbit stupidly got in by himself.


    It''s really silly.


    "This is not against me."


    Wincer stopped Lance, and under Lance''s suspicious gaze, he showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Now, you are not curious, why would anyone want to kill the host of this project?"


    "...Yes."


    Lance couldn''t help but follow Wencer''s line of sight, and looked at the doctor''s body lying on the side.


    If someone helped to kill the person in charge of this project, it should show that the murderer was on Winser''s side.


    And as everyone knows, if the people on Winsor''s side are limited to the alliance of humans and survivors, they are only Karl and Rose.


    But it is obvious that Karl and Rose are not here.


    So, who exactly killed the person in charge of the project here?


    The murderer definitely wanted to prevent the project from continuing, but what did he do to prevent the project from continuing?


    "Hey, don''t care about it now, let''s go quickly."


    Lance thought for a while, but didn''t think of a clue, he didn''t care, he just wanted to take Wenser and go quickly, don''t waste time here.


    After all, according to the usual suspenseful routine, if someone is discovered at this moment, then the two of them will definitely be directly regarded as the murderer who killed the doctor.


    Really, since this has nothing to do with them, just go straight away.


    If this is a game, it is that Lance and Wencer have not finished the main storyline, so they ran to make the side storyline.


    Seeing that Lance was so flustered, Wincer touched Lance''s head, and instead asked with interest:


    "Aren''t you curious about who the murderer is?"


    Lance was angrily and couldn''t help twisting his face with anger at the question.


    Their painting style should obviously be highway art style, why are they now rushing to the suspense and horror style!


    "Why don''t you want to leave?"


    Lance folded his arms and asked his soul.


    "Maybe because you are really curious about who the murderer is?"


    Wencer tilted his head and said uncertainly.


    "Do we know who the murderer is, so we can go?"


    Lance asked.


    "Yes."


    Wencer readily admitted that he was very curious about what Lance would do.


    At this time, Winser was still teasing Lance leisurely.


    Lance glanced at Wencer contemptuously.


    Really regard this as suspenseful reasoning.


    [Clownfish, ask Dolly, who killed that person? ¡¿


    Lance picked up the transparent box and asked the clown fish inside.


    Winsor: "..."


    How can there be such a reasoning?


    [This is easy to handle. ¡¿


    The clown fish was also very interested. It liked this kind of exciting scene, so he turned around and asked Dolly.


    Dolly is a beautiful blue kingfish, often used as an ornamental fish.


    This time I was caught and treated as an ornamental fish by the people here.


    He was lucky enough to be caught as an aquarium fish. Although he lost his freedom, he finally survived in the black water. What''s more, he witnessed the murder with his own eyes¡ª


    Inside that aquarium, VIP seats, clearly saw the whole process.


    The only problem now is, this Dolly, don''t be like the "Dolly" in Finding Nemo with only three seconds of memory.


    Fortunately, the fish in this world are different from the fish in Finding Nemo.


    The clown fish has confirmed this.


    Dolly also proved this.


    Since Lance couldn''t understand the communication between non-sea monsters, he could only let the clownfish be the translation between him and Dolly.


    So, Lance watched the clown fish spit bubbles at Dolly in front of the transparent box.


    Then, the originally super timid and eager to play dead Blue Tang King fish continued to spit bubbles in the water.


    Obviously, the face of a fish has no muscles at all. It is reasonable to say that fish cannot make any special expressions like humans, but this Dolly¡¯s expression is extremely rich, plus two small fish fins that dance up and down. , The scene, especially like a cartoon.


    Lance watched the two fish communicate, he showed a dazed expression¡ª


    It turns out that the cartoons I watched when I was young are real.


    "That fish, which you named "Dolly", should be able to evolve into a sea monster soon."


    Wencer didn''t know when he would come in. He watched the whole process with gusto, and then said a word to Lance, explaining why this fish behaved like this.


    [Okay, I''m finished. ¡¿


    After Dolly stopped spitting bubbles, the clown fish touched Dolly, and after calming Dolly, the conversation between the two fishes ended.


    The clown fish separated a layer of transparent plastic and said to the two people outside:


    [Dolly said that the man who fell on the table was caught by his "friend" and stayed there all the time. ¡¿


    For fish, they do not understand "guns", nor can they tell which human is which human, so they can only roughly describe the scene at that time.


    Lance and Winsor looked at each other, and Lance continued to ask:


    [Why do you call it a "friend"? ¡¿


    The clown fish swayed its tail, with a naive tone:


    [Dolly said, because the two of them were always together before. The two human beings who are often together are not just "friends"? ¡¿


    No, no, there may be other relationships.


    Lance murmured to himself, and then asked:


    [Where did the other person go? ¡¿


    [Go away. ¡¿


    The clown fish replied, pointing in the direction of the door with its fin and saying,


    [Dolly said, it saw the person disappear from that place. ¡¿


    Lance retracted his gaze and analyzed Wencer:


    "According to the clownfish, it is likely that the person who killed the doctor was his assistant."


    Under normal circumstances, the assistant and the doctor will definitely be inseparable, but there are only the doctor¡¯s body here, not the assistant''s body, and when they came into this room, the door of the room was open¡ª


    There was only one explanation, that is, the assistant killed the doctor and ran away.


    Lance told Winser what he thought, and then, holding the box containing the clownfish and Dolly, he was about to leave.


    However, before Lance''s feet stepped out of the door, he heard a sirens from the entire island:


    "Om¡ª"


    The sharp sirens cut through the sky, shocking Lance''s heart.


    "It looks like they found that someone was trying to leave."


    Wencer was still calm and unhurried. Unlike Lance, who was almost blasted, he was very calm. Instead, he walked to the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of this house and looked down from the upper floors.


    Inside the lighthouse, the doctor''s room is on the highest floor, so here you can overlook the entire island.


    Winsor''s gaze crossed the high wall and saw a group of patrolmen rushing towards the dock not far away.


    Lance stood at the door, watching the blood-red light behind his back suddenly swept across his back, almost exploding in anger.


    He put the transparent box in his hand on one side of the table, then came to Winser with a calm face.


    Wencer turned his head and looked at Lance next to him, only to see Lance a bun face, staring at him dissatisfied.


    Winsor: "..."


    Lance immediately bit Wencer''s shoulder with one bite, and he didn''t believe it. There was no military uniform between him this time, and Wencer would not feel any pain.


    What is this?


    Lance gritted his teeth angrily, no matter if his fangs were considered a tyrant in the sea, he vowed to show Wencer something good.


    Obviously they can go directly, they have to blend in;


    It''s all about blending. I don''t have to hurry and leave, I have to wait for the alarm to sound.


    How can anyone just play a good hand like this?


    After being silent for a while, Wincer reluctantly tugged Lance''s hair:


    "Okay, okay, let''s go quickly and don''t linger."


    Hearing Wencer finally decided to leave, Lance was moved to tears. He glared at Wencer, then grinded his teeth, loosened his mouth, and looked at the place he had bitten before¡ª


    Oh, the small piece of military uniform made of mucus on Winser¡¯s shoulder was bitten through, exposing the skin underneath, but the next second, the nearby clothing seemed to come alive and began to squirm over, filling the place. Little hole.


    So, Winser actually didn''t wear anything.


    Lance thought so.


    ¡­


    In fact, Lance was right. It was indeed his assistant who killed the doctor.


    The assistant has been with the doctor for ten years. I don''t know if he has seen too many scenes that can''t be explained by science. He should have believed in numbers and formulas, and he began to be dubious about the so-called metaphysics.


    He began to auditory hallucinations and often heard people whispering in his ears.


    At the beginning, the assistant thought he had some disease and went to the hospital for an examination. However, all doctors, including psychologists, told the assistant that he was fine.


    However, the auditory hallucinations in the assistant''s ears were not resolved.


    The only good news is that the auditory hallucinations in his ears do not always exist, and will only question his decision on subtle occasions, so it does not interfere with his normal life.


    However, after coming to this small island, auditory hallucinations began to become frequent.


    Later, the assistant saw a picture that humans could hardly imagine in one day''s sleep, and after talking to the "that" in the dream, the assistant thought that this world is meaningless, and the only meaning of his existence is completion. The thoughts and thoughts of that person.


    Under the instructions of auditory hallucinations, the assistant began to try to understand the purpose of this project, and tried to steal confidential documents and take them out.


    Unfortunately, while stealing information today, he was caught by the doctor.


    In a hurry, the assistant completely forgot the deep feelings between him and the doctor for many years, and shot the doctor to death.


    At the moment the doctor was killed, there was no wave in the assistant''s heart, and the auditory hallucinations in his ear lightly chuckled, as if Shi saw the assistant''s loyalty to him through the assistant''s eyes, and he praised the assistant:


    "Good boy, destroy this place, and then bring the papers and come back to see me."


    The assistant nodded, glanced at the doctor''s body coldly, and left.


    According to the annotations on the floor plan, the assistant took the explosives and entered the basement of the lighthouse.


    Many people think this is a lighthouse, but in fact, it is a well-designed prison.


    And this prison is below the lighthouse.


    The chief designer is Dr. Mourin, and Dr. Mourin has elevated the level here to "Top Secret".


    Each construction team is only responsible for a part of the lighthouse prison, and will leave after the completion of the construction of a part of them. Therefore, apart from the doctor who controls the entire project, no one knows how the interior of this prison is designed.


    The assistant also took only a part of the map of the prison. According to the map, he found a prison room, where the surroundings were made of lead and the interior was completely dark.


    "It should be here."


    The assistant didn''t dare to take a closer look, he put the explosives/drug in his hand around the cell, and after setting the time, he hurriedly left.


    But in fact, if the assistant is a little more careful and enters this "prison room" to take a good look, he will find that the "prison room" he thinks is just a small room on the outermost periphery, with a deep tunnel in it, leading to it. Another hidden dark room.


    The assistant heard the siren outside while he was escaping. He gritted his teeth, looked at the documents in his arms, and then thought about the auditory hallucinations in his ears, so he had to bite the bullet and walk out.


    Time did not know how long it had passed. The assistant finally walked out of the ground. He stood under the lighthouse, looking at the reserve soldiers and guards patrolling outside, his face pale.


    He knew that he was a civil servant and wanted to break through the defense of so many soldiers, and went to the dock to leave. Now he was simply talking about dreams.


    However, just because he was too nervous, the assistant didn''t notice that there was a palm behind his neck, which was approaching quietly.


    "I caught you."


    A warm palm suddenly grabbed the back of the assistant''s neck, and at the same time, the assistant heard a light and cheerful voice behind him.


    The author has something to say: thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution during 2020-06-1914:45:02~2020-06-2014:50:32~


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Fengxue Lianhua; 9 bottles of Wuling Youth; 1 bottle of Lin Chiu;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 96：

    The assistant had no idea that there would be someone behind him.


    His attention was so distracted that when the person behind him grabbed his neck, he almost jumped up.


    Apart from anything else, the assistant took out the gun and was about to shoot at the person behind him, but he did not expect the people behind him to react faster. The moment he took out the gun, the person behind Shi Shiran stretched out from behind. Come over with the other hand and lightly **** the gun from the assistant''s hand.


    assistant Manager:"¡­¡­"


    The auditory hallucinations in his ear suddenly paused after the gun in his hand was snatched away, and then there was a scream that was as sharp as a ghost.


    "Looking at your sneaky look, you wouldn''t be the one who killed the doctor."


    The person behind the assistant continued to say so, and then the hand he pressed on the assistant''s neck moved to the assistant''s shoulder, urging the assistant to turn around and look at him with a slight force.


    Along with the auditory hallucinations screaming in his ears, cold sweat broke out on the assistant''s forehead.


    He turned his head and was surprised to see that a reserve soldier was standing in front of him.


    The gun in the reserve soldier''s other hand was robbed from his hand.


    "...You are not human."


    The assistant stared at the reserve soldier in front of him for a long while, his brain was aching, and said.


    The reserve soldier standing in front of the assistant was Lance.


    Lance didn''t expect the assistant to be able to tell at a glance that he was not a human being.


    He looked at the assistant in surprise, hesitating how to speak.


    And when the assistant saw Lance''s face, his face couldn''t help being scornful again--


    The auditory hallucinations in the assistant''s ear began to howl.


    In the past, the assistant could hear more or less the language in the auditory hallucinations guiding him to do, but now, in the auditory hallucinations, there are only a few broken words of unknown meaning.


    "That person" seemed to long for the "reserve soldier" in front of him. When he saw this "reserve soldier", all his emotions burst out in an instant.


    Therefore, the assistant guessed that the reserve soldier in front of him was not a human being, and perhaps it was inextricably related to "that one."


    "are you OK?"


    Lance looked at the facial features of the person in front of him constantly screaming, and raised a hand to knock on his forehead, looking as if he was going crazy;


    This made Lance a little scared, he was a little scared that the person in front of him was neurotic.


    "Lance?"


    Winser, who was behind Lance, came from behind at this time. After seeing the assistant and Lance, he was surprised.


    After Wincer''s voice, the assistant''s screaming hallucinations stopped abruptly.


    The torture finally stopped.


    The assistant sat on the ground all of a sudden, his expression frustrated, and stared at the two people in front of him blankly.


    What did he... meet?


    "I caught the assistant."


    Lance pointed to the person sitting on the ground, and he pinned the **** to his waist, a bit of inviting credit.


    Wencer walked over and looked at the assistant who was looking at the ground silently.


    As the assistant sounded the alarm, Wincer and Lance must also hurry to leave.


    Fortunately, Lance¡¯s memory is good, coupled with his previous engineering experience, so under Lance¡¯s leadership, the two quietly avoided the various guards who came up to check the situation, and went through a hidden place. Below the lighthouse, he just happened to collide with the assistant who was hiding in the secret place.


    "what is your purpose?"


    Wencer walked to the assistant and asked.


    The assistant didn''t answer, he looked at Wencer''s face without turning his eyes.


    In front of Wencer, the assistant''s facial features drifted uncoordinatedly. His entire face began to twitch. At the same time, the assistant raised his hand and twisted his ears in a weird manner. He banged his forehead vigorously, as if to Get something out of your mind.


    "...He wouldn''t be stupid, right?"


    Seeing this scene, Lance was a little at a loss and couldn''t help but mutter.


    Otherwise, how to explain the assistant in front of him, these weird behaviors?


    Wencer didn''t reply, he kept looking at the assistant in front of him.


    After a while, Winser suddenly stepped forward, and a grappling hand overturned the assistant to the ground, and then pressed him to the ground.


    The assistant''s face was on the ground, and the heavy breathing made the veins on his forehead violent, and his face was flushed, but maybe because he could see that the two were not from the patrol team, he didn''t want to alarm the patrol team beside him, and the assistant was also dead. Hold back and didn''t shout out.


    Lance:? ? ?


    "Just stun him, it''s not necessary."


    Lance thought, shouldn''t they leave right now?


    If you want to deal with this assistant, just tie the people into a zongzi and throw it there.


    "He has my breath."


    Wincer suddenly lowered his head. He reached out and pressed his hand on the assistant''s head. After searching for the assistant''s short hair, he suddenly reached out and pinched a strand of extremely black hair.


    Lance felt strange when he saw Wencer''s movements. He stepped forward and squatted next to Wencer. He took a closer look and found that the strand of hair that Wencer had pinched was spun between Wencer''s fingers spontaneously. Move, make a "chirp" sound.


    "This, what is this?"


    Lance looked at this weird phenomenon, and his face didn''t look pretty.


    "He is controlled."


    Wencer looked at the strands of black "hair" twisting on the back of the assistant''s head with a hesitant expression.


    He had already guessed that this strand of hair was deliberately inserted by Will, and Wencer did not expect that Will did this step.


    Perhaps it was because Wencer was accustomed to seeing life and death. Under normal circumstances, Wencer would only be a bystander, and he would not interfere with the survival of a species. Wencer believed that this was his bottom line.


    However, Weier directly used his own cells to control the actions of human beings, letting Wencer understand that Weier had no bottom line.


    While Lance and Winser were trying to study, there was a sudden sound of footsteps from the side. Langston was frightened, pulling his helmet from his head and trying to put it on Winser.


    "What do you do? Hold your hands up!"


    However, before Lance put it on Winser, he interrupted Lance''s behavior with a beating, and then Lance ran into the guard at the door when he saw it.


    "We caught suspicious persons!"


    Lance quickly raised his hand to express his innocence. He pointed to the assistant who was pressed by them and said in an innocent tone as much as possible.


    "assistant Manager?"


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes kept moving back and forth between Wincer and his assistant.


    It seemed that the guards had a high opinion of Wencer before, and now they need to judge who the murderer is. Suddenly, there was a conflict between reason and emotion.


    "It was the assistant who killed the doctor."


    Lance quickly added an explanation,


    "There is something strange on the back of his head."


    In order to show that he was harmless, Lance quickly pointed to the water tank placed by them and explained:


    "We took this water tank to find the doctor and saw that the doctor was dead."


    The guard frowned, still seemingly suspicious of Lance''s statement.


    Then he looked at Winsor, his excellent eyesight allowed him to see the twisting hair at a glance.


    This strange strand of hair was particularly conspicuous against Wencer''s white fingers.


    The guard took a breath: "Oh my God."


    Because of the presence of parasitic crabs in the ocean, everyone in the alliance knows that mutant creatures in the ocean may parasitize humans and manipulate human bodies.


    At that moment, the favorability blessing and the strong evidence in front of him, the guard immediately believed in Wencer.


    "Do you have a plastic bag or some other airtight container?"


    Wencer asked, and he pinched the strand of hair tightly and said,


    "If I let go now, the assistant is afraid that he will die."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The guard quickly retracted the gun, and he took out a small bottle of nutrients from his arms.


    This was originally used to temporarily replenish physical strength, but now it must be used for other purposes.


    The guard poured out the nutrients, and then handed the bottle to Winsor.


    The nutrient bottle is just a test tube thickness, but it''s enough.


    No one knew how Wencer did it, but Wencer quickly pulled out the "hair" and put it in the bottle.


    The assistant who had been struggling on the ground trembled all over, and then his eyes became clear:


    "what did I do?"


    The back of his head was indeed painful, and it seemed that there was blood flowing out, but for the assistant, the auditory hallucinations in his ears ended, and he had never felt so clear and clear.


    Wencer felt the assistant''s strength completely relieved. He breathed a sigh of relief and got off the assistant, then handed the bottle in his hand to the guard, and said:


    "Don''t open it casually."


    The guard took it with a look of suspicion. In that way, it seemed that he was not holding a bottle, but a nuclear bomb.


    Afterwards, the guard asked the assistant:


    "Assistant, between you and...Doctor..."


    The assistant slowly sat up from the ground. He looked at the guard, with a panic expression on his face:


    "Hurry up! I filled explosives in the secret room below the lighthouse!"


    However, there was an abnormal rumbling sound from the ground under the feet of a few people. The next second, there was a loud bang, which directly shook the entire base.


    ...


    Lance and Winsor were sitting on the small yacht and had already left the island.


    Because the explosion happened so suddenly, and there were no people who could handle things, the whole base was messed up.


    So, taking advantage of the chaos caused by the explosion, Lance and Winsor sneaked to the pier, drove a small yacht, and ran away.


    Lance sat in the yacht, watching the small island in the distance gradually turning into a black spot in his line of sight, and said to Winser, who was in charge of sailing the boat:


    "You didn''t directly destroy this base, which surprised me."


    "That base is used to lock Vail."


    Wincer thought for a while and said,


    "Actually, I don''t know if this decision is right or wrong."


    Winser has decided to kill Weier, but due to Weier''s pollution, he is reluctant to kill Weier himself.


    Since humans have the same goal as him, Wencer decided to close one eye to him. He was very curious about how the following things would develop.


    He was afraid that if he thrust his foot horizontally, it would lead to horror.


    Moreover, Winsor didn''t believe that humans would let Will fiddle in this way.


    He has passed the control granulation that Weir implanted into the human body to the humans, let''s see what the humans do.


    The top priority now is to go back to the league and see how things are going on in the league.


    Wencer thought.


    "Can you stop here for a while?"


    Lance suddenly interrupted Wencer''s thoughts.


    Wencer looked back:


    "what''s happenin?"


    "There are corals here."


    Lance held the box in his arms and said to Wencer, "I think we can put Dolly and the clownfish here."


    Wencer was stunned for a moment, his eyes softened as he looked at Lance:


    "it is good."


    After the small yacht stopped, Lance opened the box and let the clownfish and Dolly return to the sea.


    There is no black water, no traces of humans, and corals under the sea, which is indeed a suitable place for clownfish and Dolly to survive.


    [I want to go on an adventure with you. ¡¿


    The clownfish swam into the sea. It looked at Lance from below the surface, and realized that Lance and Winser might leave, it was a little dissatisfied.


    The scene on the shore is simply wonderful, and the clownfish thinks that if it returns to the sea, it won''t see so many wonderful things.


    Lance shook his head, he stretched out his hand, touched the clownfish and Dolly, and said:


    [What is not suitable for you is not suitable for you no matter what. You have an adventurous spirit, but don¡¯t forget where your limits are. I can¡¯t hold a suitcase with you forever. ¡¿


    Clownfish: [But...]


    [You still have your friends. ¡¿


    Lance smiled and said,


    [Dolly still needs your company. Besides, the sea is wider, and you can also venture in the sea. ¡¿


    The clown fish was silent.


    And Dolly could not understand the conversation between Lance and the clownfish. Seeing the clownfish was sad, she slowly patted the clownfish with its fins.


    ¡¾That too. ¡¿


    The clownfish looked at Dolly, cheered up, and said ambitiously,


    [It¡¯s okay, I will first conquer the stars and the sea, and then conquer the land! ¡¿


    Lance: "..."


    Ok? Why does it seem to be overkill?


    Will he come up with an amphibian?


    Thinking of evolutionary history, Lance couldn''t help but shiver.


    On the other side, Wencer looked at Lance''s gloomy look, and couldn''t help stepping up to kiss Lance.


    Kind of cute.

 Chapter 97：

    Finally, Lance and Winsor came near the alliance.


    Out of caution, Lance and Winsor gave up the small yacht and jumped into the sea when they were still some distance away from the alliance.


    Both of them changed into the appearance of mermaid and planned to swim over slowly.


    Lance asked Winsor: "This is how we are..."


    He pointed his finger forward and asked, "Is it past?"


    On the high wall, the traces of the previous whale breaking are still there, and a large piece of it has collapsed there, covered with a gray membrane, which should be repaired by humans.


    Lance believes that after such a tragic experience, humans should strengthen their patrols and guards on the high wall, and it is difficult for them to enter the interior of the high wall in this way.


    "of course not."


    Wencer shook the communication device in his hand and said,


    "I sent a message to Carl. If nothing happens, Carl will wait for me there."


    The communicator was sealed by a plastic bag and there was no water in it. With his good eyesight, Lance was able to see a series of magical characters on the communicator''s screen.


    "What you wrote... Why can''t I understand?"


    Lance asked.


    "Oh, a little bit of the little tricks humans use in communication."


    Wencer explained,


    "It is often used in the military."


    After Wencer finished explaining, he turned off the communication device.


    He believes that it is still necessary to be vigilant about the possibility of anyone intercepting the message he sent, so he used a password.


    After the explanation, Lance and Wen Yu swam past the Alliance little by little, and finally managed to come under a mountain wall.


    This is a cliff, and the rugged rocks above are the best natural barriers. Therefore, humans have far fewer defenses here than other places. This is the easiest place to sneak into the alliance.


    "...Are you finished laughing?"


    Lance stared at the cliff and choked silently.


    If you want to get up from here, there is only one way, and that is to fly up.


    But, they are mermaids, how do they fly?


    Even if it becomes a human leg...not to mention whether there is a problem of wearing clothes, it is not suitable for climbing at all, and if it accidentally falls, it will be directly broken through the intestines.


    Wencer didn''t answer this question right away, he had always been an activist.


    I saw Winser swam a distance aside, and then under Lance''s suspicious gaze, he slowly arched his back.


    Lance:? ? ? ?


    Before Lance came forward to ask what happened, Lance saw the bulge of Wencer''s back shoulder blades, and it seemed that something was about to come out of his skin.


    In the next second, the skin on Winsor''s back split, and a pair of black skeletons grew from the shoulder blades.


    Lance watched this scene, stunned, he reached out his hand to cover his cheek, his brain froze for a moment.


    God, he thought that Wencer was magical enough to pinch clothes for himself, but now something magical is happening again!


    After the black skeleton grew out, Wensor''s back began to change, and layers of red flesh and blood quickly grew on the black skeleton, forming a pair of wings.


    Ten seconds later, a pair of powerful black wings formed on Wencer''s back.


    Lance''s eyes were dull now.


    In the waves, Winser began to flap his wings.


    The black feathers were huge and powerful. Wencer flew up from the sea. The black fish tails turned into legs as soon as they were out of the sea, and the clothes on his body were also transformed.


    At this moment, Winser, whether in appearance or ability, is a **** who comes to the surface of the sea.


    Lance watched the scene, as if seeing a miracle.


    Wencer turned his head and saw Lance looking in a trance on the sea. He even forgot to swing the fish tail. He saw that he was about to drift away with the current. He raised his eyebrows, and then slammed his wings. Up Lance


    Then, before Lance had time to react, Wencer held Lance in his arms and flew directly onto the cliff.


    "Wow!"


    After landing on his feet, Winser retracted his wings and put Lance, who was still ignorant, on the land.


    All this was so sudden that Lance didn''t even have time to scream, he came out of the sea and put it on land.


    At the moment Wincer was placed on the ground, Lance''s fish tail had not yet been put away.


    Lance touched the rocks on the ground and was a little bit unbelievable that this happened. He shivered, and subconsciously picked up his tail, trying to curl up.


    "Fuck, you...angel!"


    On the cliff, Carl and Rose have been waiting for Wencer. They were also worried about how to get Wencer in. They didn''t expect Wencer to appear in this way.


    With the huge black wings and Winser''s almost perfect face, Carl and Rose wondered for an instant whether there were angels and gods in this world.


    Oh, because the angel in front of him was a black-winged angel, so it seemed that the person who came was a fallen angel.


    Falling angels are not a good thing, maybe they are here to destroy the alliance?


    Carl and Rose thought of unexpectedly for an instant. They unanimously drew out their guns and aimed their guns at Wencer.


    Carl looked at Lance, who was scared next to him, and confirmed that Wencer was not a good person, and shouted at Wencer:


    "Stay away from Lance!"


    This is actually no wonder Carl.


    Wenser and Wen Yu, although in a sense, are the same person, but in fact, from the outside, there is still a huge difference.


    The most obvious point is that Wen Yu is a human no matter how he looks at it, but Wen Sor is not, even if there are too many similarities between their facial features.


    In short, Wencer completely got rid of the disguise, that kind of natural superiors ruthlessly leaked out the suppression of mankind, making the weaker mankind feel fear from the depths of his soul.


    "Carl?"


    Lance was relieved at this time.


    Suddenly he was lifted out of the sea by Wincer, and then enjoyed the lift-off and landing like a roller coaster. Lance couldn''t help but start to wonder if the fish caught by the seagulls felt like him.


    Finally, when Lance looked up, he saw Karl and Rose picking up their guns and aiming at Winsor. He was shocked and quickly explained:


    "He is a Wen Yu! Uh, not the Wen Yu you imagined. Let''s put down the gun and explain it well, won''t we?"


    "Ah."


    Wencer glanced at the gun in Karl''s hand. He didn''t know why, his face suddenly didn''t look good, and he sneered at Karl and Rose.


    Doesn''t this add fuel to the fire?


    When Lance saw that Carl and Rose were about to blow up their hair because of Wencer''s sneer, he quickly walked over, stood in front of Wencer, and explained:


    "Listen to me to explain!!!"


    Carl and Rose looked at each other, and finally put down the gun in his hand and motioned for Lance to come over.


    Great. Fortunately, this is not a dog-blood love TV series. Otherwise, what is waiting for Lance is a series of "I don''t listen, I don''t listen".


    Lance breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the next half hour, Lance told Karl and Rose everything he knew.


    Carl and Rose were dull and stiff, and it seemed that they would have to digest the information for a while.


    While Karl and Rose were thinking about the philosophical question of "who am I, who he is, who are we", Lance came to Winser.


    Because Lance found that Winser had been in low air pressure ever since he came here, but what is interesting is that although he disdains to explain, he did not stop Lance from explaining to Carl and Rose.


    "What are you sulking about."


    Lance came to the edge of the cliff and asked.


    After Wencer came up, he sat on the edge of the cliff. He looked at the waves under the cliff. Under the sunlight, his black eyes were as clear as a black glass. There was nothing inside, and he seemed to be pretending. Under the whole sea.


    Wencer lowered his eyes and glanced at Lance, who was lying on his shoulder, and asked calmly:


    "Why can you recognize me?"


    With the comparison between Rose and Carl, Winser has keenly noticed that Lance seems to be the only person who can easily distinguish him.


    Although Lance himself did not pay attention, he would indeed feel the connection with Wencer in the dark, and found Wencer accurately.


    More precisely, Lance can perceive the subtle differences between Wincerfy''s various clones/bodies, and won''t be confused by Wincer''s own spiritual pollution.


    Winsor originally thought that his creation could distinguish him more or less;


    What''s more, as a metaphor, Karl and Rose are the only two special humans he has been in contact with for a long time.


    As a result, Carl and Rose did not recognize him for the first time, and were afraid of him. They looked at him like monsters.


    Although it was a bit hypocritical to say that, Winser still felt a little sad.


    He thought Carl and Rose would be special, but now it seems, but so.


    "I don''t know either."


    Lance has always been a rough nerve, and naturally doesn''t know how to answer such delicate and sensitive questions.


    He thought for a while and hummed a song, then Lance raised his head and smiled at Winsor:


    "Maybe, is it because the frequencies of the two of us fit together?"


    In the ocean, whether it''s a whale or a sea monster, don''t you use frequency to get to know each other?


    Lance once read a book, which introduced a 52 Hz whale called Alice.


    Alice was discovered by humans in 1989, and since 1992, it has been tracked and recorded. It has lived for many years. For so many years, Alice has been living alone as a whale. It has no relatives or friends. It has no other whales when singing. The reason is that the frequency of this lone whale singing is only 52 Hz, which is normal. The whale frequency is between 15 and 25 Hz.


    Therefore, in the eyes of other whales, Alice is a mute, they cannot hear Alice''s singing, nor can they communicate with Alice.


    And now, perhaps, because at the first meeting, Lance was too nervous, not too repulsive and fearful of Wencer, which allowed him to hear the frequency of Wencer''s loneliness.


    This "acceptance" started. Later, the two stumbling and learning to grow with each other, finally let Lance and Winsor have achieved each other.


    Wencer touched Lance''s head, he smiled at Lance, and he seemed to be in a much better mood.


    "Boss?"


    Carl and Rose stepped forward, and after a period of entanglement, they understood the existence of Wencer.


    Carl smiled embarrassedly at Winsor and said,


    "Sorry, we overreacted."


    Rose is much more sensible than Carl. She dragged a luggage bag from the car next to him, threw it to Lance, and said:


    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly change into your clothes and inject the identity chip inside your arm, and we will take you in."


    Wencer nodded:


    "arrangement?"


    This indifferent tone obviously reminded Carl of Wen Yu. His eyes lit up and he seemed to believe that Wen Yu was Wen Yu and Wen Yu was Wen Yu.


    "We bought the old Tang from the black market and went to the city later. He would help us arrange the status. Don''t worry about it."


    Having said this, Rose paused, and then she said nonchalantly,


    "There was a genius who said that he was repaying his favor and provided us with two files-seamless chips."


    "Hmm."


    Carl echoed, "The kind that is much better than the one bought on the black market."


    "After entering the city, we first go to the safe house."


    Rose looked at Lance and Winsor, the expression on her face became complicated.


    "After that, let''s talk about the situation. The situation in the alliance... is very complicated, basically it can be said to be a mess. The Doomsday Lab seems to be fighting for power. The informant I sent is gone, and, Mu Dr. Ran is missing."

 Chapter 98：

    The safe house Carl and Rose talked about surprised Lance.


    What surprised Lance even more was that in the safe house, he actually saw the people he had seen a long time ago.


    "Yo, Xiaoyu, long time no see."


    Standing in the safe house, the one who greeted them turned out to be a big beard.


    The big guy Hu recognized Lance in the crowd at a glance. He greeted Lance. Lance saw that the big guy¡¯s right arm was a mechanical arm. At the same time, there was a small seagull standing on the big guy¡¯s shoulder. .


    Seeing Lance, the little seagull yelled at Lance:


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    Lance took a breath.


    Damn, isn''t this the seagull boss who traded with him before?


    And this safe house also made Lance choked silently, because this was once the apartment of Earl Vail, the blond man who once captured Lance in the black market.


    Lance recognized this place. The layout inside is exactly the same as the layout when he was sent to the black market and then caught by Earl Weir and placed in the fish tank. It hasn''t changed at all, but it may be because the owner is dead and nobody is there. After care, there is a thick layer of ash on the furniture.


    Lance couldn''t help but look towards the corner of the balcony, where there was a fish tank as high as a wall before;


    As a result, Lance saw only one base now, and the fish tank seemed to be broken and gone.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lance finally recognized who the big guy was. He was surprised:


    "Are you the assistant of that Earl Vail, Old Tang?!"


    Old Tang smiled honestly.


    Since the death of Earl Vale, as Earl Vale¡¯s assistant, Lao Tang has become the leader of the black market and continues to operate the black market.


    As for one of his arms was replaced with a robotic arm, it was injured in the previous high wall incident. If there is no way, he can only replace the robotic arm after amputation.


    "You know this seagull... Oh, no, how did you meet?"


    Lance didn''t care about the other people behind him, he pointed to the seagull on Old Tang''s shoulder in amazement.


    ¡¾buy--¡¿


    The little seagull tilted its head and asked in the language of a sea monster.


    ¡¾what happened to you? Don''t you like this human? But this human being is my little brother. ¡¿


    The sea monster didn''t know what Lance was surprised at. It still stupidly thought that Old Tang was its little brother, and Lance was scared when he saw strangers.


    In the eyes of Little Seagull, it was not Old Tang who came to see Lance today, but it, Little Seagull, riding on his little brother and showing Lance to see the nest his little brother had found for Lance.


    So, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Little Seagull thought, this human being is its little brother, and if Lance really doesn''t like it, then it will have to reluctantly fire this little brother.


    "That''s a long story."


    Old Tang sighed quietly. He touched the little seagull with his thick fingers. His gentle look was like a tiger sniffing a rose. He said,


    "As you can see, I''m now... making a deal with the sea monster."


    That''s it.


    Lance just breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to take a breath.


    He just said that the things the little seagull brought to him before are so suitable for human beings. The feelings are the package that Lao Tang has matched to the little seagull!


    From this point of view, Old Tang even had a longer-term vision than his predecessor, the black market leader. The original blond man Earl Vale was only making deals between humans. Now that it¡¯s alright, Old Tang made the deal directly on the side of the sea monster.


    That''s really a global transaction.


    "Hey, I know the mermaid, and I have encountered that kind of thing..."


    Old Tang''s eyes began to drift, he noticed Winser behind Lance, and suddenly stopped.


    Without him, it was because of the inhuman feeling on Wencer that Old Tang instantly recalled what happened in this apartment¡ª¡ª


    At that time, in order to find Earl Well, Old Tang and the army men came to the bathroom.


    After that, Old Tang saw Wen Yu execute the Murloc in a semi-coma. Isn''t the coldness of Wen Yu executing the Murloc the same as the current Wen Se?


    That is to say, after this incident, Old Tang''s outlook on life and values ??have changed. He began to think that perhaps humans should learn to get along with sea monsters.


    In an instant, Old Tang''s hair was horrified.


    It is obvious that Old Tang is the big man, but in front of Wencer, he felt that his momentum was greatly lowered.


    In order to avoid being killed by Winser, Old Tang began to pretend to be nonchalant, slowly averted his gaze, and changed the subject:


    "Oh, by the way, your suitcase is also in this room. I asked the seagull to bring it."


    Lance nodded wildly.


    Obviously, the shock he received was a bit big, and it is still being digested.


    ...


    After settled down, it was almost evening.


    After a few people cleaned up the neighborhood, they began to discuss future arrangements.


    To Lance''s surprise, he originally thought that Old Tang was just a landlord, but he didn''t expect that from the words of Karl and Rose, they had successfully brought the current black market boss to his side.


    This burly man looks simple-minded and well-developed, but in fact he is as fine as a needle and has a long-term vision. He is worthy of being the brother and assistant of Earl Vail.


    "The news inside the black market is much more informed than outside."


    Old Tang took a bite of a slice of bread while feeding the seagulls with bread crumbs. He said,


    "After the high wall was broken through, the conservatives within the alliance now have the upper hand. They secretly restarted the''Wandering Project'', preparing to keep only a part of the fire and send it to the universe... the spaceship that has been shelved for many years, It started again."


    After saying this, everyone was silent.


    After all, Lance was not a personal experiencer of this doomsday, he asked curiously:


    "Is this plan bad? Why are you so sad?"


    "This plan is actually Noah''s Ark."


    Rose looked up at Lance, her eyes sad,


    "The great flood that year, Noah''s Ark... At that time, not all creatures were rescued on board."


    In the story, Noah built the ark, but because of the limited space of the ark, he only carried a pair of male and female animals for each animal to breed.


    In the same way, the wandering plan can only carry some people as fire, and the rest are destined to be left behind and wait for death here.


    This plan may be even more tragic than Dr. Mourin''s plan to change genes and retake the earth.


    Because the earth''s resources are limited now, they are gathering the energy of the whole earth to build the ark, and after the ark is cast, only a small number of people will be sent to the ark, and then wander in the universe, facing an unknown future.


    "Forget it, don''t think about such long-term things for now."


    Carl, who has always been heartless, took the lead in breaking the silence. He looked at Lance and Winser curiously and asked,


    "Do you know what is going on in the league?"


    Ha, I finally got to the point.


    Lance and Winsor looked at each other, and then Lance said to Carl seriously:


    "The origin of this thing is, uh, a bit complicated... You see, mermaids can appear in this world. Then, there is something else, it''s not that strange, right?"


    Wencer lifted his eyelids, glanced at the people faintly, then propped his head with one hand, watching Lance talk nonsense with interest.


    Lance naturally knew that Wencer''s things could not be talked to others at will.


    He was shocked just after he knew from Wenser that the origin of the creatures in this world was related to Wenser;


    He didn''t think that human beings would just accept this kind of origin theory.


    What''s more, human beings are really too fragile, and Well is good at mental pollution. Lance is a bit scared. When you don''t bring people there, teammates will directly become enemies.


    So, after a lot of deliberation, Lance had no choice but to say that Wencer was a kind of monster.


    "Have you read Journey to the West, after the lady bone inside was killed by Monkey King, didn''t she leave a skin bag and ran away?"


    Lance tried to explain the relationship between Wencer and Wen Yu in this way.


    Winsor: "..."


    As a result, the safe house fell silent again.


    It''s just that this silence is a bit awkward.


    Fortunately, everyone knows that Lance is reluctant to say it, it must be because humans cannot understand the existence of Wencer.


    After Carl and Rose only need to make sure that Wencer is a metaphor, there is no objection;


    And Old Tang, because he has seen murlocs and mermaids, he is still trading with Seagulls. As long as Lance and Winsor have no intention of killing him, he feels ok.


    The two parties exchanged information and after confirming their respective information, under the auspices of Rose, it hit it off. It was said that after two days, they would sneak into the laboratory with Winsor and Lance, and take a look at the laboratory. What happened.


    "That''s it for today."


    Rose finally made the final decision,


    "Let¡¯s take a break first. From tomorrow on, we will collect relevant information and weapons. We will enter the laboratory two days later."


    Lance nodded quickly.


    But in fact, three hours later, Wan Lai was quiet. After Lance and Winsor were left in the safe house, Lance quietly prepared to sneak out through the window of his own room¡ª¡ª


    "what are you doing?"


    Wencer didn''t know when he woke up. He lay on the bed, propped up his upper body, and watched Lance stepped out of the window.


    Lance blinked and said:


    "The moon is round tonight."


    "Ok?"


    "Ok."


    Since he was caught by the party concerned, Lance simply sat directly on the window sill and said,


    "I''m not going to let Karl and Rose get mixed in."


    He paused, glanced at Wencer, and quietly added:


    "you too."


    "Why exclude me?"


    Wencer asked, "Vail is a part of me, he is better than you."


    "If you really have a solution to Vale, why not just solve it?"


    Lance pointed out this problem sharply.


    "Even human beings, when faced with the deep-seated **** and darkness, few people can overcome them. Most people are dragged directly into the abyss by the **** and darkness...Winther, I''m afraid to lead you In the past, when the time came, I was afraid to deal with two Vale."


    For example, Lance thinks "this is the last bite" every time he eats something he likes.


    But in fact, because he liked those things so much, every time he took a bite, he swore "this is the last bite", bite after bite, and finally finished everything.


    Poor self-control is one aspect, and too much temptation is another aspect.


    In the process of coming, what happened to that island made Lance realize that someone in the alliance might have noticed Vale''s conspiracy and was trying to resist Vale.


    Lance believes that in this situation, instead of completely trusting Wencer to solve Vale, it is better to find the "warrior" who tried to imprison Vale.


    Perhaps human beings are too small compared to Vail, but in fact, humans are too smart. Lance believes that humans may really have a solution to Vail.


    After listening to Lance''s explanation, Wincer was silent for a while, and finally he admitted:


    "Perhaps you are right."


    He sat up and said to Lance:


    "When I got here, I found out that I should guarantee a certain distance from Will...I can sense him, and he can sense me."


    Winser also discovered this problem after entering the league.


    Within a certain distance, he and Will could feel each other''s existence.


    Of course, now Wencer has tried his best to avoid being discovered, so Vir should be able to sense it at a certain moment, he didn''t know that Wencer had entered the alliance.


    After entering the Alliance, Winser did not go to Vail directly with great fanfare¡ª¡ª


    Well, on the one hand, the reason was because he didn''t want to kill him in front of Lance.


    After all, if you really want to kill Vail here, Wencer will definitely reveal his true body directly, and there are so many humans here, I am afraid that after Wencer reveals his true body, the entire alliance will not want to live. .


    On the other hand, the reason is because Wencer is thinking.


    Think about what method should be used.


    Lance sighed:


    "So, now I must first find the ally that exists, and then, using myself as a bait, draw Vale away, right?"


    Wencer nodded honestly.


    Breaking through the laboratory or something is not in Winsor''s plan at all.


    Carl''s human thoughts can easily turn this "private grievance" (which may be a catastrophe for humans) into a struggle between humans.


    Winsor didn''t mind the humans playing himself to death, but he minded that Weier would get involved in it.

 Chapter 99：

    "Baby, are you there yet?"


    Suddenly such a sentence came from Lance''s headset.


    The person who said this also deliberately lowered his voice. If this were normal, that kind of magnetic and sultry voice would have made people blush and weak.


    But Lance was a bit irritable. He pressed his headset with one hand, while yelling in a low voice:


    "Can''t you just squeak before you speak? It scared me to death."


    Lance has now touched Dr. Mougin''s house. Under the night sky, everything was quiet, and there was not even a bug nearby. He squatted on the outdoor hill and watched silently.


    Just now Wencer came so suddenly that he was almost scared to death.


    There was silence for a few seconds, and Winser said:


    "Your reaction is not in my imagination."


    "Look less of those messy and auxiliary books."


    Lance said angrily.


    Now Wencer is like a scumbag trying to get a perfect score in the test only by reading the teaching aids, but the person who wrote the questions is not a fool.


    "No one here."


    Lance looked at the mansion, there was no light in the black hole inside, which made Lance very suspicious that Dr. Mougin didn''t live here at all.


    "If no one is left, maybe Dr. Mougin is really missing."


    Wencer said casually in the headset.


    After confirming that Lance must go out to find the so-called "allies," Wencer had no choice but to give Lance a few possible candidates.


    When it was Winser, it meant that Lance would think about it, but he did not expect that Lance had his own idea from the beginning. With so many suspicious candidates provided by Wincer, Lance did not hesitate to choose "Mu Dr. Ran".


    After knowing this choice, Wencer was silent.


    At first, Winser thought that Lance chose "Dr. Mougin" because he didn''t understand the situation.


    Because before Vail came out, Dr. Mougin was the one who controlled everything.


    If Lance and the others are "decent", then Dr. Mougin must be the "villain";


    Now that there is Will, since both of them are "villains", it is very likely that Dr. Mougin and Will are embarrassed.


    "I don''t think that Dr. Mougins in your mouth is willing to be in trouble with Will."


    Lance said.


    He chatted with Winser for a while, and probably knew what Dr. Mougin was like¡ª


    Self-righteous, arrogant and mean.


    Of course, it is undeniable that Dr. Mougin is very smart and good at analyzing and discovering.


    Since Dr. Mougin is such a person, Lance believes that the current "missing" may be that Dr. Mougin discovered the "true face" of Weir.


    Coupled with the information and materials left by Dr. Mougins discovered on the small island before, it is hard not to doubt whether Dr. Mougins is starting to "target" Weir.


    The two are spiky people together, afraid that they will hurt each other all over, and still refuse to give up.


    All in all, Lance believes that Dr. Mougin may have reached agreement with him on some aspects.


    Since the purpose is the same, why not take a look?


    If Dr. Mourin can be brought into the camp, then the inside of the laboratory can also be known all at once.


    The only problem now is to hear Karl and the others say that there has always been someone next to Dr. Mougin¡ª


    That person, Lance and Winsor knew, was Will.


    Although I don''t know why Val will stick to Dr. Mougin, but if Val is there, then...it would be a little troublesome.


    "Hurry back."


    In the headset, Wenser urged.


    "Ok."


    Lance looked at the moon in the sky. It was estimated that the time was late, and he might not be able to wait any longer, so he was ready to go away.


    But he didn''t expect that after Lance climbed down the hill, the lights suddenly turned on inside the mansion.


    light? Isn''t this anyone?


    Lance thought for a while, then tried his best to climb up the hill, nest on the hill, and peeped at the mansion below.


    Lance stayed in a good position, at least he could see the inside of the mansion. After the lights came on, a man walked out of it.


    He walked to the balcony of the mansion, looked at the distant mountain view, and lit a cigarette.


    Lance used the light behind the man and the flash of the cigarette to recognize that this man was the one who had led someone to lift his quilt in Wen Yu''s villa¡ª


    Dr. Mougin.


    Although the two have only one side, Lance can see that the man''s mental state is not very good now.


    He was wearing a shirt with a white coat on the outside. The clothes on his body were messy, and there were obvious stains on the coat, but it seemed that the master didn''t care at all;


    The black-rimmed glasses that he has been wearing are slanted. He uses **** to hold the cigarette. During the smoking process, it is easy to see that his hands are shaking.


    In the dark night, the red light from the cigarette **** was clearly extinguished.


    Lance actually saw a hint of despair.


    Um, the man has come out, but how can he come forward and ask?


    Lance lay on the hill, hesitating.


    After a while, another person came out from behind Dr. Mougin.


    Lance glanced at it and found that it was Weier. He was so shocked that he immediately retracted his head.


    And the moment Lance retracted his head, Wil just looked up and looked out.


    After patrolling for a while, Wil did not find anything. He raised his eyebrows and had to take the palpitations just now as an illusion.


    "What are you doing out?"


    Dr. Mougin saw Vale standing beside him, showing an expression of impatientness.


    "I smoke is my own business, can you manage it?"


    Will tilted his head, he retracted his gaze and looked at Dr. Mougin.


    In Dr. Mougin''s gaze, Weir stretched out his hand, abruptly took out the unextinguished cigarette **** from Dr. Mougin''s hand, and then ate it.


    While chewing the cigarette **** against Dr. Mourin, an exaggerated crack appeared on one side of his face, and the crack in his mouth reached his earlobe:


    "I don''t like...you humans are so strange, why do you always have self-destructive behavior?"


    Dr. Mourin looked at the inhumane in front of him, his body stiffened.


    No matter how many times, seeing the various inhuman states and actions shown by Weir, as a human being, Dr. Mougin can''t bear it.


    After enduring for a few seconds, Dr. Mourin lowered his voice and roared:


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    "Come out to say hello to you, and then go to dinner."


    Will showed an aggrieved look,


    "On TV, family members who are close to each other will greet them when they leave home."


    "Get out, get out now."


    Dr. Mourin laughed angrily, and he strode towards the woods outside the mansion without giving Vale a glance.


    "...Humans are really weird."


    Weir looked at Dr. Mourin''s back, tilted his head, and muttered.


    After Dr. Mougin disappeared from Weier''s sight, Weier''s body began to change, and then he jumped onto the roof with a movement that humans could hardly imagine, and a few jumps disappeared into the darkness.


    The direction he was leaving was the direction of the sea.


    Apparently, the "eating" Weil said should be looking for food in the ocean.


    Dr. Mougin was too lazy to care about what Well was going to eat, whether he was eating people or eating fish, he couldn''t control anything now anyway.


    Before, he always thought that he was "raising" Weier, but now it is more like Weier "raising" him.


    After realizing that he seemed to be controlled by Vail, Dr. Mougins behaved very negatively about everything. He no longer cared about his experiments, and no longer fought with the "conservative moderates" in the laboratory, and even the class was too lazy. on.


    Because he has been living in this mansion, many people think he is missing.


    Dr. Mourin didn''t bother to clarify.


    He believes that if he disappears, it may be a good thing.


    This kind of non-violent non-cooperation made Val a little frustrated. Obviously, some of Val''s methods also failed on Dr. Mougin (at the same time, Dr. Mougin''s body also had problems).


    In this regard, Vail had to take a step back. He promised to give Dr. Mougin some freedom, and under the pressure of Dr. Mougin, Vail promised not to monitor and manipulate Dr. Mougin at all times, which gave Dr. Mougin some time to breathe.


    Headache, still a headache.


    Dr. Mougin stepped mechanically and walked in the woods.


    The silence in the woods and the cold air between his breath temporarily paralyzed his pain, which made Dr. Mourin a little better.


    Why does it become like this?


    Dr. Mourin walked into the woods. He looked up through the gaps in the woods and saw a bright moon.


    For a while, Dr. Mourin was stunned. He looked at the bright moon and thought about a question¡ª


    In the entire universe, apart from mankind, no one cares whether mankind will be extinct or not?


    However, in the next second, Dr. Mu Ran would not have time to mourn the spring and hurt the autumn, because he was suddenly pulled to a small hill by a force, and he was almost scared to death:


    "Ah-uh."


    "Hush hush hush, be quiet, it''s me."


    The man covered Dr. Mourin¡¯s mouth with his hand, pressed it on Dr. Mourin, and whispered,


    "Now I let go of my hand, don''t yell, I think, neither you nor I want to attract Will, right?"


    Dr. Mourin saw clearly the appearance of the person pressing on him, and his pupils were dilated in shock.


    After a moment, he nodded, gave up struggling, and motioned for the man to let go of his hand.


    The man hesitated, and finally let go of his hand.


    "I remember, your name is''Lance''."


    As expected, Dr. Mourin didn''t yell, he looked at it carefully and said,


    "You are gentle..."


    Perhaps it was thought that "Wen Yu" was already dead, and even the body was gone. After that, Dr. Muran didn''t say anything.


    "That''s it."


    Lance did not get up, he still pressed on Dr. Mougins body, beware that Dr. Mougins suddenly ran away, he asked,


    "What is your attitude towards Will?"


    Speaking of "Vail", Dr. Mourin''s expression became tense:


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll just say it straight."


    Lance asked seriously.


    "I came from the northern island. Did you make that prison?"


    Dr. Mougin''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know why, he began to look at the moon above Lance, and then began to mutter.


    Lance listened for a while and found that Dr. Mougin was memorizing the periodic table.


    Lance: "..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not from Vale."


    Lance went straight to the theme in the background sound of the periodic table,


    "I want to kill Vail... and now, the only ally I can find seems to be you. Since you can set up such a prison, you must have planned it a long time ago."


    Dr. Mougin started to recite the chemical formula while looking at Lance.


    In the gap in the back of the periodic table, Dr. Mourin asked:


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "You memorized the periodic table to prevent Will from knowing your thoughts?"


    Lance guessed one or two points, he was very surprised, and at the same time he admired Dr. Mougin very much.


    Worthy of being a former laboratory host, really amazing.


    "Because I used to be a human being, I don''t want mankind to perish."


    Lance looked at Dr. Mourin, and looked directly into Dr. Mourin¡¯s eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I am the mermaid you are looking for."


    After speaking, Lance lifted off his coat and showed Dr. Murin the fine white scales on his waist.


    "Oh my God..."


    Looking at those fine white scales, Dr. Mougin let out a surprise, he slowly stretched out his hand, trying to touch it, but Lance opened it with one hand.


    "If Vail does not die, I may also be in trouble, so I want to kill Vail."


    Lance put his clothes back on, he said,


    "You may think that my act of exposing you to you is stupid... but there is no way. The two evils are the lesser one. Isn''t this sincerity enough?"


    Dr. Mougin paused, and he began to recite prime numbers while thinking about other issues.


    A minute later, Dr. Mourin sighed and gave a wry smile:


    "If you can help me, that would be great."


    He raised his head and looked at Lance with red bloodshot eyes in his eyes:


    "I''ve been tortured enough... For me, for humans, Wil must die."


    Dr. Mourin asked himself, in the eyes of some people, he may be really morally corrupt and unprincipled, but he believes that all his actions are for the future of mankind.


    His bottom line is the survival of the entire human race.


    Therefore, Dr. Mourin can do human experiments without hesitation, or give up some people without hesitation. He believes that this is just a necessary sacrifice for a more glorious future of mankind, and he has a clear conscience.


    However, the existence of Vail may ruin the future of the entire mankind.


    Then, even if he would die with Vale, even if he was scheming with a tiger, Dr. Mougin also believed that Vale must be killed.


    Mermaid or something, at this moment, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    ¡­


    Weir returned to the mansion.


    What surprised Vail was that when he came back this time, he saw Dr. Mougin sitting at the kitchen table, eating a sandwich that had already cooled down.


    "You are finally willing to take the initiative to eat."


    Weir smiled and walked towards Dr. Mourin. He walked all the way towards Dr. Mourin. Water dripped from him and dripped to the ground.


    Dr. Mougin ignored him, he was chewing the sandwich in his mouth while he glanced at the water marks that Weir had left along the way.


    "Are you in a good mood?"


    Vail was accustomed to Dr. Mougin''s indifference. He sat across from Dr. Mougin and saw a piece of paper on the table.


    This piece of paper is filled with densely packed formulas, and on the last small corner, a number is drawn with a circle.


    "It looks like you have come up with the final answer to this hypothesis, congratulations."


    Weir couldn''t understand what was written on this piece of paper, but this did not prevent him from raising the corners of his lips and showing a human "joyful" smile at Dr. Mourin.


    "Ah."


    Dr. Mougin swallowed the food in his mouth and sneered at Will.


    "Don''t laugh hard if you don''t understand human emotions, you make me feel sick, and I don''t want to vomit it."


    "Ok."


    Weir shrugged nonchalantly, he was already familiar with Dr. Mougin''s mockery.


    "You have been thinking about this before?"


    Weir pretended to ask casually.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to a life technology company."


    Dr. Mougin turned off the subject abruptly.


    go to company?


    Weir froze for a moment and asked:


    "Don''t go to the lab?"


    This time, Dr. Mougin did not answer him, but got up and put the plate in his hand into the sink, and then went straight to the bedroom.


    When leaving the kitchen, Dr. Mougin directly ignored Vail, who was still sitting in the kitchen, and turned off the light when he left.


    "Hey, really, why don''t you tidy up."


    Sitting in the darkness, Will sighed.


    Afterwards, Wil stood up, walked to the side of the pool, picked up the cleaning tool on one side, and muttered to himself at the same time:


    "Remember to clean up the food scraps, otherwise..."

 Chapter 100：

    Early the next morning, Dr. Mourin got up to pack himself.


    In so many days, this was the first time Dr. Mougins consciously got up and began to take care of himself.


    Well, as usual, he had nothing to do after getting up, and he just wandered in the mansion.


    As a result, Vail heard a noise in Dr. Mourin''s room, he thought about it, walked over, and saw that Dr. Mougin was busy in the room, and he was immediately surprised.


    "You look... looking forward to this speech."


    Weir stood at the door of Dr. Mourin''s bedroom. He watched Dr. Mourin go hurriedly, and after a while, he said so with some hesitation.


    "I was suffocated."


    Dr. Mourin said casually, then picked a suitable tie from the closet and tied it to himself.


    Weir watched Dr. Mougin''s whole process of taking care of himself, he saw with great interest, as if he was studying some new species.


    When he saw that Dr. Mougin was holding the tie and tying it at the Adam''s apple, Weier asked enthusiastically:


    "Why do you want to tie a cloth around your neck? Isn''t it dangerous to have that cloth during a fight?"


    Dr. Mougin: "..."


    He now understands that Vale is trying to observe humans through him, but the problem is that if this is an experiment, a single sample is destined for Vale to see nothing.


    ...


    Two hours later, Dr. Mourin came to a speech at a life technology company.


    Of course, he still carries Vale by his side.


    The people on the scene saw the appearance of Dr. Muran, who had not seen the end of the dragon during this period, and they all behaved very surprised.


    Their eyes kept spinning back and forth between Vail and Dr. Mougin. Some people wanted to come forward to say a few words to Dr. Mougin, but under Wil¡¯s smile, those people didn''t even dare to stand beside Dr. Mougin.


    No way, the instincts of the weak are telling them that it is best not to anger the hunters now.


    This speech is a very boring and official speech.


    It is nothing more than the people from the life technology company who come out to tell the public about their harvest this year, even if there is a high wall incident, with the concerted efforts of their company, there is no problem with the food this year, so everyone can relax. Participate in reconstruction and boost morale by the way.


    Because this kind of speech contains a little sensitive factor, life science and technology companies invite Dr. Mourin to give a speech every year.


    Of course, in the previous years, Dr. Mourin felt that this kind of speech was too meaningless, and he refused every time.


    Therefore, when the people from the life technology company invited Dr. Mourin as usual this year, they thought they would get the same answer as before, but this time, Dr. Mourin agreed.


    Life Technology Company:? ? ?


    The speech was open in the open air. People from the life technology company set up a stand in the open air, and the audience was below.


    In order to be more inspiring, this time the life technology company simply set the speech location in the c42 area between the slum area and the rich area. There are no tickets, as long as people are willing to come and watch.


    This arrangement resulted in a crowd of people outside the VIP seats, and many people from the slums came to join in the fun.


    "Come up with me."


    On the VIP table, Dr. Mourin adjusted his collar, he glanced at Weir, and seemed to be pointing.


    "Stand high there and see far."


    "Why are you taking this boring speech."


    Weir, who was sitting next to Dr. Mougin, complained, "I don''t want to go up."


    Although Val likes to stick to Dr. Mougins, this does not mean that Val needs to be with Dr. Mougins all the time.


    Please, Will is the one who manipulates the puppets. If the puppets are accommodated everywhere, then who is controlling whom?


    Hearing Weir''s straightforward refusal, Dr. Mourin showed a panic expression for the first time under the black-rimmed glasses, but this expression was fleeting, and the scene was noisy, covered by black-rimmed glasses, for a while, Weir didn''t notice that Dr. Mougin''s expression was wrong.


    How to continue planning?


    Dr. Mougin bit his lower lip, and his brain started to work at a rapid pace.


    Last night, Dr. Mourin met the white mermaid he had been thinking about¡ª


    Lance.


    After discussing with Lance, Dr. Mougin reached a consensus with Lance on some aspects, and then in a short period of time, he came up with a very crude plan¡ª¡ª


    In this speech, Dr. Mougin came forward to make Will think that Lance was here, and after a series of operations, let Will go to the northern islands.


    Of course, the final outcome was to deceive Will into the prison, and then even the prison and Will directly exploded.


    There is a beginning and an end, but there is no detailed process.


    Since Dr. Mougin and Weir were not convinced by either of them, the last two of them could only temporarily agree to watch the performance at the time.


    The process is not important, just have a correct result.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Dr. Mougin gritted his teeth, his hand on his side was already clenched into a fist, and he was thinking about what excuse he had to let Will follow him on stage and pretend to see Lance inadvertently.


    "Ok?"


    Weir, who was sitting in the VIP seat, suddenly sat upright. He raised his head and looked into the distance and said,


    "he came?"


    Dr. Mourin was stunned for a moment:


    "Who?"


    "Oh, just a coward."


    Weir retracted his gaze, he smiled at Dr. Mougins, and then asked,


    "Did you just want me to accompany you on stage?"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    "That''s all right. Hey, there''s no way."


    Weir sighed, as if to indulge in desperation.


    Seeing Vail''s face, Dr. Mourin turned his head and looked into the distance, while silently reading the periodic table in his heart.


    Had it not been for that he couldn''t beat Well at all, under normal circumstances, he would have punched him with a fist now.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, it was Dr. Mougin''s turn to play with Weir.


    After walking to the stage, Dr. Mougins pretended to be calm. He glanced at the stage and nearby, trying to find Lance''s figure, but he didn''t see it.


    Is there something unexpected?


    Dr. Mougin''s heart beat more at that moment, and he was a little uneasy.


    When Dr. Mourin was silent, Weier, who was standing behind Dr. Mourin, felt a little bit. He glanced at Dr. Mourin''s back in doubt.


    But the arrow had to be sent on the string. Dr. Mourin knew that if he stood on the stage and didn''t say anything, he was afraid that more than one person would find that something was wrong with him today.


    As a result, Dr. Mourin bit the bullet, and without preparing the manuscript at all, began to search for the original speech based on memory, and then pieced together these abused vocabulary.


    Vail was originally serving as the background board for Dr. Mougins, his expression looked very normal, that is, during the course of Dr. Mougin''s speech, Vail''s sight has been patrolling in the audience and nearby audiences.


    After a while, Wil''s eyes suddenly lit up. Regardless of Dr. Mourin''s continued speech, he suddenly jumped from the stage, jumped off, and fell directly into the audience.


    All the spectators were frightened by Weier''s sudden action. The faint appointment began to commotion, and the crowd tried to squeeze out.


    Dr. Mourin, who was speaking on the stage, was forced to stop. He stopped speaking, stood on a high place, and looked at Weier, who was constantly searching, with complicated eyes.


    "Lance?"


    Weir walked through the crowd, yelling Lance''s name.


    He walked in a certain direction very hard, but unfortunately there were too many humans, he was almost trapped by the crowd and headed in a direction he didn''t want to go.


    The noise and screaming in the crowd drowned Weier''s voice. Weier could only be separated by countless people, watching the figure he wanted to pay attention to looming in the crowd, drifting away.


    "Lance!!!"


    Weir yelled Lance''s name, but he was still blocked by the crowd.


    Since his current body is not considered strong among humans, this caused Wil to work hard for several times, but he couldn''t get any further away from the figure in his eyes.


    This makes Will very angry.


    He was really angry.


    Vail stopped moving suddenly, and his face was cloudy.


    He stood in place, suddenly turned his head and glanced at Dr. Muran on the stage.


    Dr. Mourin was stunned for a while on the stage, then his face turned white, and he rushed to the edge of the stage regardless, and yelled at Will below:


    "You promised me!"


    However, such a roar is useless at all.


    Weir sneered. The clothes on his body began to make a "chuck" tearing sound. Then, the skin on his body began to change into irregular undulations. In just three seconds or so, there was a burst of flesh and blood. With the sound, a huge monster appeared on the spot.


    "expensive--"


    The monster is five meters high, with four claws supporting the ground, sharp teeth, and roaring like a mutated cat.


    Where did the humans present have seen this kind of battle, the crowd suddenly screamed, and then watched the lively crowd fled frantically, one by one, they all started to disperse aside.


    This is no longer a speech, it has become a slaughterhouse for monsters.


    Vail shook his head, and he directly knocked over all the people who had been squeezed in front of him with his sharp claws. Then he raised his head and sniffed in the air.


    The smell is still there, and the distance is about... thirty meters.


    If it weren''t for these humans to stand in front of him, he would never let Lance go.


    Weir anxiously planed the ground with his claws, and then his back began to bulge, a pair of black skeletons stretched out, and flesh and blood replenished the skeletons, unexpectedly generating a pair of wings in just ten seconds.


    After the wings were formed, Vail fluttered his wings directly from the spot, and the direction Vail left was obviously the direction where "Lance" left before¡ª


    That direction is the direction closest to the alliance high wall.


    After Weir left, Dr. Mourin looked at the mess below the stage, his feet softened and he knelt directly on the stage.


    Weir did this, and there were a lot of casualties at the scene, but the only thing to be thankful for was that he finally sent this "ancestor" away.


    Although there are still a lot of things that may need to be dealt with, including comforting the people, explaining what "Val" is, and dealing with those people controlled by Vail, it may take a lot of work, but it¡¯s always better than Vail¡¯s timed bombs/bombs have been buried by his side. it is good.


    Recalling the trembling of so many days, if it weren''t because there were too many people in the audience wailing, Dr. Muran wished he could laugh at the sky at this moment.


    "Dr. Mougins?"


    Just as Dr. Mourin was sitting on the stage with depression, recalling the memories of so many days, a familiar voice sounded behind him, and then someone suddenly took Dr. Mourin¡¯s arm and forced Dr. Mourin to stand. stand up.


    Dr. Mourin looked blank. He turned his head and looked at the person holding his arm, suddenly surprised:


    "Lance???"


    The person here is Lance.


    "Didn''t you go to attract Vale? So fast?"


    Dr. Mourin was very surprised. He thought that even if Lance returned, he wouldn''t be so fast, right?


    "that''s not me."


    When I mentioned this, Lance''s face turned green.


    Obviously, the plans of Lance and Dr. Mougin diverged.


    So, if you really want to plan, you must communicate well with two people, determine the process and results of each item, and finally come up with a detailed plan.


    Now, between Lance and Dr. Mourin, it can be described as "the bull''s head is not the same as the horse''s mouth".


    Last night, Lance ventilated with Dr. Mougins and reached an agreement temporarily, and then when Lance returned, he happily said to Winsor.


    As a result, Winser said that he did not agree with Lance using himself as a bait.


    Lance didn''t pay attention to Wencer''s opposition at first, because Wencer opposed him not once or twice, nor did he see his opposition succeeded.


    ...As a result, the next day, Winser told Lance with his own actions that he could also oppose success.


    Lance was **** into a zongzi by Wencer and stuffed onto the bed.


    And Lance could only watch Wencer in front of him, directly turning into his appearance, and then walked out.


    Suddenly, Lance didn''t know whether to complain that Wencer had become smarter, or whether he should complain that Wencer had become a living person "becoming" him.


    Since this was the plan of Winsor and Lance, Carl and Rose had no idea. They were also planning to take a group of people to the laboratory to "uprising" according to the original plan.


    So that morning, while Lance and Winsor were carrying out their plans, Carl and Rose were also carrying out their plans.


    Soon after Winsor left, Carl and Rose took a cart of weapons to the safe house early in the morning. They prepared to take these equipment to witness the "uprising" with Lance and Winsor. After arriving at the safe house, they saw Lance on the bed calling for help.


    Several people hurriedly stepped forward to relieve Lance.


    After Lance was rescued, he was also unceremonious. He directly stepped forward, relying on his mermaid body to be a crushing level for ordinary humans, and directly tied Karl and Rose again and threw them on the bed.


    As for Old Tang...it''s easy to handle, just talk to Little Seagull, and then Little Seagull called his little brother directly, pressing Old Tang down.


    What happened after that was a matter of course.


    Lance dragged a cart of weapons directly to the lecture venue in the c42 area, and then caught the single Dr. Mourin.


    "Sorry, it''s better for us to have double insurance."


    After speaking, Lance took Dr. Mourin to the microphone and roared,


    "Your doctor, was kidnapped by me!"


    Dr. Mougin: "..."


    However, the audience was still noisy, and the audience wailed and wailed, and wanted to escape, but no one paid any attention to Lance.


    It seems that no one believes that this is a kidnapping.


    "Hey, if I were a little rougher, no one would dare to ignore me like this in front of me."


    Lance sighed, then took out his gun and fired a few shots directly at the sky.


    "Be quiet!"


    After a few shots, the whole scene suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone dared not move, but looked at Lance on the stage, for fear that Lance would be unhappy in the next second and would kill people indiscriminately.


    "I want your motorcycle!"


    Lance stood in front of the microphone, pulling Dr. Mougin with one hand and pointing at someone on the sidelines very aggressively.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then quickly stepped back and left his beloved motorcycle, for fear that Lance would be unhappy and directly let him and his small motorcycle be scrapped.


    When Lance saw this, he was very satisfied with his knowledge. Then, he pretended to be a fierce Babadi to the staff of the life sciences company:


    "I''m telling you, don''t think about resisting, the laboratory is now all my people, wow hahahaha...cough cough cough cough."


    Was choked.


    The employees of the life sciences company were trembling, and he quickly took off his communication device to show that he would not call the police.


    Lance: "..."


    He seems to be able to act a little too well.


    "I tell you, I have a particularly awesome biotechnology that can directly control the people in the laboratory and be manipulated by me."


    Lance continued to pose, "So, you have to cooperate with me, or I will tear up the vote."


    "Ticket" refers to Dr. Mougin.


    Dr. Mougin rolled his eyes secretly in a place where people couldn''t see it.


    This kidnapping is really too fake.


    Afterwards, Lance dragged Dr. Mourin, and the two stopped and went to the small motorcycle that had been "requisitioned" before.


    Lance took the lead to ride the scooter, and then motioned to Dr. Mougin to sit on it.


    Dr. Mourin hesitated a few times, and then sat on it very cooperatively.


    "Sit down."


    Lance said something, and then took Dr. Mourin, under everyone''s gaze, Yiqi Juechen.


    The streets in the slums are narrow, and there is no way for Lance to requisition a small motorcycle.


    Here, using motorcycles can be much faster than ordinary cars.


    "Why do you say you want to''kidnap'' me in front of so many people?"


    While holding Lance''s waist, Dr. Mougin recalled what Lance had just said, his tone was very complicated.


    "No, how can people in the laboratory pay attention to it?"


    Lance explained,


    "Before, Winsor and I were on the northern island, and we caught people controlled by Weir and gave you samples... Now I will emphasize this again. After we leave, the talents in the laboratory will conduct a thorough investigation. Put an end to Will."


    After listening to Lance''s explanation, Dr. Mougin was silent for ten seconds.


    After ten seconds, Dr. Mourin said softly:


    "I am sorry."


    Perhaps he was wrong from the beginning.


    Every life is worthy of respect. Is there really such a big difference between humans and non-humans?


    "Ah, what are you talking about?"


    Lance drove the horsepower of the motorcycle to the point of practice, and went all the way. The loud noise made Lance even notice what Dr. Mougin was talking about.


    "¡­¡­It''s nothing."


    Dr. Mougin gave a light cough, and he buried his head on Lance''s back, feeling a little hot on his face.

 Chapter 101：

    In Weier''s view, if the smell of "Lance" is absent, it is mixed with the smell of the bazaar, which is difficult to distinguish.


    Every time the smell of "Lance" is almost cut off in countless smells, it magically emerges again.


    This is strange.


    What is even more strange is that, Weier thought, he had transformed himself into this form and traced "Lance" from the air, but he still did not catch up with "Lance".


    However, the smell in the air will not be fake, coupled with the faint warning pressure from Winsor, all of this makes Weir particularly excited¡ª


    He has an impulse for hunters to catch prey.


    So, very strangely, Well maintained a playful mentality of cats and mice, and did not use all his strength to search for "Lance" at the beginning.


    Thus, this "indulgence" continued until Well followed the smell and forced "Lance" onto the high wall.


    He thought he had pushed "Lance" into a blind spot.


    Above the high wall, "Lance" had only two ways out now, one was for Will to take it away, and the other was for him to jump directly into the sea from the high wall.


    However, there is still some distance from the high wall to the sea. Even if it is directly under the sea, if you jump from the top of the high wall, it will fall directly into a mass of flesh at this height.


    Will folded his wings and landed on the high wall.


    Out of a hint of joking thoughts, Vale did not put away his non-human form after landing. He simply put away his wings, and then stood directly in front of "Lance" with his body resembling a mutant cat. .


    He tried to bring a sense of oppression to "Lance" with his huge body.


    Weir likes others to fear him, and prefers to manipulate others with fear.


    The wind on the seashore was very strong, and on the high walls, there was only the sound of the wind blowing.


    "Lance" was forced to the side of the high wall by Weier''s huge body. Compared to Weier''s petite body, coupled with the hair messed up by the sea breeze, "Lance" looked weaker and weaker in Weier''s eyes.


    Such "Lance" instead aroused the tyrannical factor in Weier''s heart.


    He suddenly wanted to choke "Lance" to death.


    If "Lance" is allowed to struggle in his hands, Will thinks that he will be able to enjoy the process of strangling "Lance" to death¡ª


    Feeling Lance''s fear and despair towards him, until Lance breathed out his last breath in his hands.


    Don''t be too good to feel this kind of full control.


    So Well did it.


    The huge mutant creature in front of it began to change again, its upper body muscles began to reorganize, and finally an upper body was mutated.


    At this point, Vail has crushed himself into a look that is so weird that it is almost beyond human imagination¡ª


    He was still looking for the ground with four claws, but the original head disappeared, and half of his body was connected.


    If you have to make an analogy, it means something like a centaur.


    Weir changed his upper body, but didn''t care about the details;


    His skin was pale, and when he opened his eyes, there were no pupils in his eyes, but blackness.


    "Lance" looked up at Weier in front of him. He seemed to be shocked by the abnormal appearance, so much so that when Weier reached out his hand and touched his body, he didn''t mean to hide at all.


    "Did you see it? This is the true appearance of Wencer that you like in your heart."


    Weir was very satisfied that "Lance" couldn''t leave, he stretched out his arms and hugged him towards "Lance".


    During this process, Vail had been laughing at Wencer. He laughed at Wencer, although he said that he liked Lance, but Wencer never dared to see Lance in his true colors.


    He ridiculed that Wencer would only meet Lance in the most perfect posture, but in Weier''s eyes, including Wencer''s face, they were all disguise, born to deceive, and were not worthy of Lance''s love at all.


    "I am the purest emotion in his heart."


    Weir grabbed "Lance" by the shoulder, and his body began to change into a kind of flowing black. He was showing the so-called reality to "Lance".


    "I will not deceive you."


    "Lance" did not object, he did not try to avoid it. It seemed that he was indifferent to Vere''s remarks. In fact, judging from the twitching corners of the mouth of "Lance" in front of him, he must still feel about Vere''s remarks in his heart. disdainful.


    "Ok?"


    Weir let out a suspicious hum.


    Soon after putting his hand on "Lance", Wil felt a burning pain in his palm.


    Something is wrong.


    When Will looked at his palm, he was surprised to find that his palm had been swallowed¡ª


    Yes, that''s right, the shoulder part of "Lance" in front of him turned into a puddle of slime, and then he swallowed part of Ver''s palm.


    To be more precise, the hand that Well placed on the shoulder of "Lance" gradually fell into it.


    Wait, the person in front of you, isn''t Lance?


    Only then did Weir realize this problem, and in a daze, he suddenly thought of a person who could have the appearance of "Lance" and at the same time have the pressure of Winsor''s warning, such a person¡ª


    "Long time no see, Will."


    The person in front of him raised his head, revealing a pair of pure black pupils, and the person gritted his teeth at Weier,


    "You are more annoying than I thought."


    As soon as the voice fell, the person in front of him immediately melted into a black unidentified substance and swallowed it directly towards Wil.


    Wencer believed that since he could not kill Weier, it would be better to swallow Weier again, so he directly abandoned his human form, transformed into the most primitive posture, and tried to devour Weier.


    But Vail was once part of Wincer after all.


    When Wencer turned back to the original and tried to swallow him, he made a decisive decision, and also decisively gave up his form, became the most primitive state, and tried to swallow Wencer instead.


    Both parties directly use their most "real" and "primitive" appearances to try to swallow each other.


    As a result, when Lance and Dr. Mougin finally arrived here, he looked up and saw that on the high wall, two unidentified black sticky substances were torn between each other.


    When they were torn, the two sticky substances flowed like water, shining brightly in the sun, and at the same time glowing with a cold metallic light.


    At that moment, Lance stopped immediately and let Dr. Mougin get out of the back seat of the car.


    He stood in the distance and watched for a long while, and in the end he could only tell that the two muds were the same substance. The only difference was that one was lighter in color and the other was pure black.


    "What it is?"


    The fighting sound of things on the high wall was so loud that Dr. Mourin couldn''t help but look up, but after just one glance, Dr. Mourin began to turn black and dizzy, and his head started to hurt again. .


    "vomit-"


    A feeling of dizziness and nausea rushed to my heart, Dr. Mourin immediately retracted his eyes, turned his head, and vomited up while holding the motorcycle next to him.


    Just a single eye proved the spiritual pollution of the two groups of things.


    Normal people cannot look directly at it.


    "Big, probably Winsor and Will?"


    Lance looked directly at the two sticky masses that were constantly torn. He glanced carefully, but he couldn''t tell who was who.


    Compared to the scene where Dr. Mougins vomited directly, Lance didn''t feel much, he just felt a little dizzy, and this dizziness was tolerable for Lance.


    The stickiness of the two sticky liquids was terrifying, and they were also devouring the high wall in the process of tearing.


    The rigid high wall originally made of reinforced concrete looks like a soft thing under the two sticky masses.


    It was very miserable, and it was eaten by two sticky **** like a cake, and it was eaten up to make a pitted gap.


    Many people stopped to watch this scene, but after a while, some people began to feel unwell, and the more serious ones went directly to the scene to relapse into mental illness.


    Suddenly, there was a mess in the neighborhood, and everyone seemed to be drunk, shaking and aimless.


    "Oh my God, you can''t let the two of them stay here anymore."


    When Lance turned his head, he saw the expressions of "drunken life and dreams of death" from the people around him, and he immediately regained a great understanding of Wencer''s lethality.


    It''s crazy to look at it, no wonder Wencer is unwilling to show his true face in front of him all his life.


    Fearing that the longer the two sticky masses stayed on the high wall, the more people who saw them go mad, Lance was anxious and pulled Dr. Murin, who had just finished vomiting, and ran to the guard point of the high wall. .


    "You, what are you doing?"


    As a clerical worker, Dr. Mourin didn¡¯t sleep well for so many days and didn¡¯t eat well. He vomited once a while ago. Now he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Lance ran tremblingly while being pulled by Lance. I staggered a few times.


    "Of course it is to go quickly."


    Lance turned his head, he helped Dr. Mougins who almost fell, and explained,


    "I heard from Karl that they secretly put a small yacht as an escape device in the port, and it should work now."


    In order to make a "fatal blow" to the people in the laboratory, Carl and Rose have a plan that is not incomplete. From how to break into the laboratory, to escape if the "uprising" fails, they are fully prepared.


    It was Karl''s idea to prepare a small yacht to escape in the harbor.


    He believes that if the "uprising" fails, he will leave the survivor alliance with Winser, even if he will live a life of rumouring and drinking blood in the future, he will recognize it.


    So, after learning about Carl''s plan this morning, Lance didn''t hesitate to stole the keys to the small yacht he had prepared while strapping Carl.


    Now it comes in handy.


    "No one thought it would be like this now."


    Lance said with a bitter face.


    Afterwards, Lance was a little dissatisfied with Dr. Mougins:


    "You''re too slow to run, is there so vain in your body?"


    Immediately afterwards, in Dr. Mougin''s almost murderous sight, Lance hugged Dr. Mougin''s Princess in his arms, and then ran to the exit guard of the high wall with Dr. Mougin.


    Starting this morning, everything that happened is not in everyone''s plan.


    Lance didn''t expect that one day, he would pull out a main thread in various incidents that were almost completely out of contact, and then break the crooked plot back¡ª


    For example, he didn''t expect Wincer to be going to get Vale by himself.


    For example, he did not expect that he would become the "kidnapper" who "kidnapped" Dr. Mougin;


    For example, he didn''t expect that the first princess hug in his life would be used on his former enemy.


    Lance hugged Dr. Mougin all the way to the guard, and then put Dr. Mougin down.


    After Dr. Mourin''s feet landed, he still couldn''t believe it. His expression simply put the words "how do you pick me up" directly on his face.


    After all, from the outside, Lance looked too tender and tender.


    Who could have imagined that Lance held an adult man just now, and after running for more than ten minutes, his face would not be flushed or breathless?


    "Hi, meaningless."


    Lance shook his hand casually, and then thought about opening the iron gate of the high wall guard.


    There are entrances and exits under the high walls.


    The same as the entrances and exits between districts, every entrance and exit of the high wall is guarded by the army. Everyone must register to enter and exit the high wall. If they disobey, the guards here can shoot and kill the suspect directly.


    And now, because substances polluting the spirit appeared on the high wall, the guards here, in order to figure out what happened, did their duty, walked out of the guards one by one, and looked directly at Wincer and Weir¡ª


    This led to the direct annihilation of the guards in the guard office.


    When Lance brought Dr. Mougins over, the guards fell on the ground and talked nonsense one by one, one of them was holding a railing, crying and saying that he wanted to go home to find his mother.


    Lance stepped cautiously over the guards on the ground. He opened the door of the guard office and motioned for Dr. Mourin to follow.


    Dr. Mougin retracted his gaze to observe the guards on the ground, raised his head and glanced at Lance, then stepped forward, followed Lance, and walked directly across the gate.


    After exiting the gate, the two were no longer in the alliance.


    "Wait later you will follow me and we will go directly to the yacht."


    Lance explained as he closed the guard''s door,


    "If we leave, Winser and Weir should be chasing afterwards, and the alliance will be safe by then."


    "How can you be sure that Will will catch up?"


    Dr. Mougin is very strange.


    At this time, Lance turned around, and he took Dr. Mougins to the pier, and at the same time showed a malicious smile:


    "That''s why I want to''kidnap'' you."


    Lance knows very well that if Vail is Winser''s clone, then in terms of temper, even if the two of them don''t admit it, Vail must be somewhat similar to Winser.


    As far as Lance knew, Dr. Mougin was not a good person, but Vail chose to stay with Dr. Mougin, and after so many days, Dr. Mougin was safe and sound, and only explained one thing¡ª


    That is, Weir regarded Dr. Mougin as his own property.


    In Lance''s opinion, even if Vail was holding Wincer''s face, in fact, he was a naive child.


    Weir knows what love is, but it is the love of children, so he has a terrible possessiveness.


    Who hasn¡¯t realized that after taking away a child¡¯s favorite toy, the child cried so much that everyone in the family must be summoned to take back the stolen toy?


    Lance knew it too well. The way he wanted to attract Vale was simple, as long as he had the chips.


    He is one, and Dr. Mougin is another.


    If you take away all the things that Well cares about in the league, Well will definitely follow him.


    When Lance got Dr. Mougins on the small yacht, Lance smiled shyly at Dr. Mougins:


    "Sorry, it was really kidnapped this time."


    Dr. Mourin: "..."


    It was clearly said that Good Lance was the bait, why did he become the bait too?


    "Grasp the thing next to you, or look for a seat belt."


    Lance pulled the motor, and the small yacht heard a "da da da" sound.


    "Why did you say that?"


    Dr. Mourin''s voice trembled a little.


    It was not that he had never been to sea before, but at that time he was the person in charge of the laboratory, and no one dared to neglect him, but now, the only person with him is walking wild all the way.


    "I have never driven a small yacht."


    Lance touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "Last time I asked Wencer to teach it...this is the first time I have practiced."


    Dr. Mourin was trembling, and he tried to stand up, wanting to leave the small yacht.


    I made a mistake, and really got on the thief ship by mistake.


    However, where did Lance give Dr. Mourin a chance to repent, he smiled evilly in front of Dr. Mourin, and then directly started the small yacht.


    Accompanied by Dr. Mougin''s scream, the small yacht made a round in place, and then ran towards the sea rather wildly.


    At the same time, Lance managed to control the direction of the small yacht.


    Seeing the snow-white waves being provoked more than two meters high by his little yacht, Langston happily let out a cry that belongs to a mermaid:


    "AI¡ªYA¡ª"


    The infrasound gradually spread.


    The two sticky liquids that were fighting on the high wall stopped tearing at the same time, and they turned around at the same time and "looked" toward the sea.


    As a result, Winser and Vail saw at the same time¡ª


    In a snow-white wave, a small yacht was like flying fish, shooting straight into the blue sea, throwing them far away.


    Winsor: "..."

 Chapter 102：

    The northern island.


    The waves hit the rocks layer by layer, giving rise to white foam.


    With a sound, two people emerged from the sea near the shore.


    "You are too imaginary."


    The leader was Lance, and he walked out of the sea while dragging Dr. Mourin out of the water with his arm.


    Compared to Lance, who has the strength to drag a person ashore from the sea, Dr. Mourin is much more embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    He gave up straight away, motionless like a dead fish, letting Lance drag him, he didn''t even bother to wipe the water on his face, but he still had the strength to speak hard:


    "Didn''t you say you are a mermaid? Where''s the fishtail?"


    "I''m just a pair of pants."


    Lance dragged Dr. Mougins directly to the beach, and then sat next to Dr. Mougins, looked at the sea, shrugged and said,


    "If I become a mermaid, my only pants will be scrapped."


    Dr. Mougin: "..."


    Well, this is one of the reasons.


    Dr. Mougin managed to prop up his upper body and looked above the sea¡ª


    Smoke billowed from the sea not far from the shore, showing what had happened.


    In fact, the cause of this incident is very simple, because Lance sailed too wild, and Lance did not know how to control the small yacht to stop, so the bottom of the boat touched the reef and made fire, Lance and Mougins The doctor can only abandon the ship and jump into the sea.


    Since Dr. Mougins was only a person and a weak civil servant, shortly after entering the water, he had a leg cramp and almost confessed that he was in the sea, and Lance saved him.


    "Are you sure he will come?"


    Dr. Mougin asked.


    This "he" refers to Will.


    Lance and Dr. Mougins took a small yacht and drove all the way, very fast.


    This made Dr. Mougin a little worried that Weier would abandon the pursuit because he couldn''t catch up with them, and then go back to harm the Alliance''s people.


    Lance turned his head and glanced at Dr. Mougin, without speaking.


    He was even more worried about whether Wencer would encounter any problems while Wencer and Weier were on the way to catch up, rather than worrying like Dr. Mougins about whether Vail would catch up.


    After all, Well is more like a mass of sludge. If you want to deal with sludge, you will inevitably be contaminated with sludge more or less.


    Lance was afraid that Wencer would be bewitched by Will instead, after all, such a thing had happened when he was in a dream.


    If Winser and Will join forces at that time, it will be fun, not only humans, but the entire planet will be destroyed.


    "Let''s go see the prison you built together."


    Lance stood up and pulled up Dr. Mougin by the way. His tone was very complicated.


    "The last time Winser and I came here, it was ruined seven or eighty percent. I don''t know how it is now."


    "You destroyed it last time?"


    Dr. Mougin took a deep breath and stood up. Then he followed Lance to the entrance of the lighthouse not far away. As he walked, Dr. Mougin asked questions.


    "What are you doing to ruin this place?"


    "We didn''t destroy it... We just came here by accident."


    Lance turned his head, took a handful of Dr. Mougins who had almost tripped over the reef, and asked curiously,


    "Can the prison you built really trap Will?"


    "Of course."


    Dr. Mourin laughed, a little nervous,


    "Because, I put explosives/drugs on the entire island, and, at the moment of completion, I can make sure that if the explosives/drugs are ignited, no living thing can escape from here."


    Compared to madness, Dr. Mougin was comparable to Will.


    Lance was silent, then he asked:


    "The loss before..."


    He was a little curious. If it was really like what Dr. Mougin said, the whole island was a pile of explosives/pill, then why was the island not destroyed when Vail¡¯s assistant ordered explosives/powder.


    According to common sense, shouldn''t it be like dominoes, igniting one of the explosives/powder, will there be successive reactions afterwards?


    "You are not a professional, you don''t understand."


    Dr. Mougin waved his hand and said,


    "I know about this. The place that was exploded before has been repaired...If you want to blow up the entire island, you have to follow the procedure."


    The two quickly passed the inspection at the door. After Lance entered the lighthouse, he looked around randomly and found that there were a lot less people in the lighthouse.


    Lance suddenly thought of a question:


    "If you want to blow up the entire island, wouldn''t the people on the island survive?"


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it. They are all voluntary."


    Dr. Mougin took Lance to the control center. In front of Lance, Dr. Mougin manipulated something on an instrument, then he took a syringe and injected something into his body.


    The entire island was originally built by Dr. Mourin, avoiding the laboratory and using his own power.


    He also told his cronies about the meaning of the island. For those who are willing to stay, Dr. Mougin has made sure to give their families better resources. Therefore, for personal gain or for the sake of justice, these are now Most of the people stayed voluntarily.


    "what are you doing?"


    Lance curiously pointed to the syringe in Dr. Mougin''s hand and asked.


    "Injected myself a switch."


    Dr. Mourin tried to explain in simple words, "As long as I die, the artificial intelligence here will directly turn on all the switches."


    Hearing this, Lance suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Because of what Dr. Mourin meant, isn''t it just to switch his own life directly?


    Lance said to Dr. Mougins:


    "Maybe you don''t need to do this... Just wait for Wencer to come, and I can ask him to rip off the granulation that Weir controls you."


    "No need."


    Dr. Mourin sneered and said,


    "Don''t you think Wil can''t think of it?"


    The assistant here was able to remove the granulation by Wencer because the assistant was just a tool man in Weier''s eyes, and he was not worthy of his attention at all, so the granulation that Weier implanted in the tool man was extremely perfunctory;


    But Dr. Mougin was different, and Wil took heart.


    And the result of such a care was that Dr. Mougin knew what Vail had planted in his body, but he couldn''t find an abnormality no matter how he checked it.


    Dr. Mougin himself believed that if he insisted on taking it out, he was afraid that if the thing was taken out, he would die.


    Anyway, it''s all dead, it''s better to pull a back before death.


    "The only question now is how to pull him into the black prison under the lighthouse."


    Dr. Mougin looked at Lance, and the implications were self-evident.


    Lance froze for a moment, then sighed.


    Sure enough, is it finally his turn to sacrifice something?


    However, time is waiting for no one, and before Lan pinches and Dr. Murin come up with a good plan, he hears the outside warning broadcast ringing¡ª¡ª


    With the ringing of the alarm bell, under the blood-red light, Dr. Lance and Dr. Mourin quickly got up, went to the next window, looked out, wanting to know what happened.


    The control room was arranged above the lighthouse. As soon as the two looked out, they saw a huge black sticky substance on the high wall at the edge of the lighthouse, slowly climbing in from the high wall.


    Where did the guards below have seen such a scene, and they were all panicked. Many people shot/shot directly with their guns, but after the gunshots, the bullets shot into the black viscous fluid, as if they were shot/into. A ball of plasticine, fluid is nothing, but people can see with their own eyes how the bullets are solidified in the body by the fluid.


    To make matters worse, the huge black fluid leaped in almost effortlessly, and the black brilliance circulated on the surface of its body, carrying a weird and magnificent enchantment.


    After seeing this fluid, many people directly showed a sluggish state, even if the fluid came in front of them, they did not hide, and were directly swallowed into their bodies by the fluid.


    "Well, it''s so big... how does it look like it''s merged?"


    Lance looked at the scene below from the lighthouse with a very ugly face.


    Since Lance is immune to the mental pollution of Winsor and Weir, he could see the subtle difference between the two who turned into sticky substances before¡ª


    One is pure black;


    The other is lighter in color, with silver light flowing in the body from time to time.


    But now, the huge viscous fluid in front of him directly swallowed this distinction, presenting an ambiguous form.


    It is pure black, but there is also a silver brilliance flowing inside the body from time to time.


    This had to make Lance think of the worst ending--


    Will and Winser merged.


    But there is also good news, that is, judging from the aimless swallowing of fluids, this fusion is not very good. At least, it seems that after they merged, they did not reach an agreement.


    Looking at the scene below, Dr. Mourin directly cursed a swear word, then he turned to the other side and called his men:


    "Let the biological cleanup team take care of it."


    Lance turned his head and glanced at Dr. Mougin.


    Soon after Dr. Mougin made the call, a group of people wearing white protective clothing rushed out of the lighthouse. Each of them was wearing a special device, holding a flame spray/projector, and started using it next to the huge fluid. The flame burned, trying to use the flame to force the huge black fluid not to spread.


    At the same time, a few huge robotic arms emerged from the ground, plunged into the huge fluid all at once, and began to make a huge "rumbling" sound.


    While trying to force them with flames, they absorbed the fluid into the dark prison below the lighthouse.


    "I tried to study Vail."


    Dr. Mougin glanced at the huge black fluid in the distance, then looked away.


    Normal people can''t stare at that thing for a long time, so Dr. Mougin can only explain while waiting for Lance to describe to him what the following scene is like.


    This method is what Dr. Mougins secretly tried to cut off Vale''s hair and tried it out with Vale''s hair.


    What''s interesting is that even if Vale pretends to be a human being no matter how much he even changes his hair, in fact he can''t completely simulate a human body.


    One day, Dr. Mourin made a mess and cut off a small piece of Will''s hair.


    Then while Vail was out, Dr. Mourin began to study the small piece of hair, and finally the small piece of hair shrank and turned into a pool of water under Dr. Mourin''s gaze.


    Facts have proved that Well''s cells are still living things, and they are afraid of fire and cannot leave the subject for too long.


    In the beginning, the approach of the biological cleanup team was indeed effective.


    The burning of the flame caused the huge fluid to shrink its boundaries. At the same time, its body became smaller and more solid because part of its body was sucked away by the mechanical arm.


    It was originally semi-transparent, but after it was solidified, there was a vague shadow in the middle of the fluid.


    Lance looked at it, and was anxious:


    "You can''t do this."


    If this huge fluid is sucked away, it must have been sucked up by Winser and Will.


    Will Will die, Lance doesn¡¯t know;


    But with Winsor inside, Lance only knows one thing--


    This fluid is definitely not as simple as it seems to be able to be killed by humans.


    Please, Winser is the creator of this world.


    How could you be killed by such a simple technique?


    "Then I can''t control this."


    Dr. Mourin sneered and said,


    "If it weren''t for the fact that they had to be absorbed into the black prison to be foolproof, I would like to kill myself/kill and touch explosives/drugs now."


    "wrong."


    Lance stared at the solid mass in the fluid and suddenly shouted,


    "Let them go quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the previously shrinking huge black fluid suddenly changed its previous decay, and suddenly shot/shot countless black tentacles from its own boundary, directly piercing the chests of the members of the creature cleaning team below.


    Suddenly there was an explosion/explosion, and there were wailing sounds.


    Lance looked at the lighthouse, his face as golden paper.


    Whether it¡¯s been burned before or absorbed by a mechanical arm, for this fluid, it¡¯s more like draining the excess water from the body, so that it ¡°woke up¡± and started the real massacre.


    "Can''t go on like this."


    Lance gritted his teeth, opened the window, stood on the window, and looked down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dr. Mougin was taken aback when he saw Lance doing this, and then asked.


    "Only Winsor can stop Vail. I must separate the two of them."


    Lance pointed to the solid shadow in the fluid not far away and said,


    "Did you see it? The inner core...there are two, I have to separate them."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Dr. Mougin had some kind of comradeship for Lance. He grabbed Lance¡¯s arm, trying to pull people in.


    "Don''t you see the person swallowed by the fluid? It doesn''t take long for it to digest a person!"


    It is true that when the fluid was not solid before, it leaped in and swallowed several people directly;


    And because it was translucent at first, Lance and Dr. Mougins were able to see how the fluid digested those people¡ª¡ª


    Just like the amoeba protozoa decomposes a food bubble, it wraps up a human being, and within a few tens of seconds, the food bubble that envelops the human will be broken down into countless small bubbles.


    "I am not a human!"


    Lance said this fact aloud,


    "If anyone in this world can wake Wincer, it must be me! Even for me, even for this planet, I must give it a try!"


    The boundary between the two cores inside the huge fluid is getting blurred, and Lance doesn''t want to spend time entangled in meaningless things.


    He has Wincer''s cells, and his body is stronger than ordinary people. Oh, yes, he can also emit infrasound waves, and Will seems to be afraid of infrasound waves.


    Lance watched the huge black fluid spreading below, gritted his teeth and jumped down.


    Take it as it is, go to the dark and dark deep seabed again and again.


    Lance held his breath and jumped into the fluid with a "puff".


    He thought, anyway, under normal circumstances, he deserved to die fifty years ago, and now it seems that it is not a loss to return his life.


    The author has something to say: It''s almost over ^?_?^ Thanks to the little angel who voted for me during 2020-06-2713:54:01~2020-06-2815:24:31. ~


    Thank you for the little angels who cast mines: 4 cute little Meng under the vast starry sky; 1 Wang Lingguan;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 38 bottles of Luanfeng; 11 bottles of simple; 10 bottles of fried sleep not delicious, why Jin Weiwei is like that; 4 bottles of Big Tail; 3 bottles of red leaves; 1 bottle of Yueban Ding;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 103：

    "Why do you choose to suppress yourself?"


    Wencer was in a daze when he heard someone asking him.


    The man''s voice sounded familiar, and after a soft sigh in his ear, he asked.


    Yeah, why?


    Wencer wanted to answer this question, but couldn''t open his eyes.


    In other words, from the inside, he didn''t really want to open his eyes and keep his clarity.


    It is a very cruel thing to stay awake in the long river of time, so Wencer will choose to fall asleep most of the time.


    If his life passed in a meaningless sleep like this, it seemed a very good thing.


    Because I was afraid of losing, I simply didn''t own anything.


    No joy is no sadness.


    "Yeah, it''s really sad to stay awake."


    The voice continued to bewitching, it said,


    "If this is the case, you can continue to sleep and leave it alone. Everything that happens outside will have nothing to do with you."


    This sounds like a good choice.


    Wencer''s stalemate thought began to turn slowly, his thoughts began to drift away slowly, and when he was about to drift away, suddenly he heard another sharp scream suddenly exploded in his mind¡ª¡ª


    "Yi¡ª¡ª"


    Accompanied by this sharp cry, Wencer felt something in his head "buzz", he suddenly retracted the mental tentacles he let out, and swayed in the void of consciousness in a puzzled and dazed world.


    "No, you should be asleep!"


    The voice that had been bewitching in Winsor''s ear before was a little frustrated. It lowered the voice and said as softly as possible in Winsor''s ear.


    "When you fall asleep, you don''t have to worry about anything. Isn''t that good?"


    "Ai¡ª¡ªai¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    However, this time the sound of the tweet became louder. At the same time, the sound of the tweet was intermittently mixed with a clear human voice:


    "Win... Winser..."


    The entire sea of ??consciousness began to rotate slowly, and at the moment when Wencer was about to open his eyes, the clear voice called Wencer''s name stopped abruptly.


    What''s... someone is calling him.


    Wencer slowly pondered this question. At this moment, his brain seemed to be covered with a thin white mist. He stretched his hand forward, trying to remove the white mist, but was lost in the white mist. I can¡¯t find anything.


    "You got it wrong."


    The bewitching voice in my ear continued to whisper beside Winsor,


    "It''s all an illusion. Winser, do you really think that someone in this world really cares about you and is worthy of you?"


    It chuckled a few times and said:


    "We are creatures beyond their imagination. They can''t even look at us, let alone touch our real body."


    "Yi¡ª¡ªka¡ª¡ª"


    But as soon as the deceptive voice fell, a sharp scream continued to be inserted in perseveringly. At the same time, an intermittent singing sound came from a remote distance.


    "Win... Winser..."


    ...


    Lance jumped directly from the lighthouse.


    As Lance expected, the fluid still flowing below caught Lance at once.


    It swallowed Lance in half at once.


    Lance: "..."


    Now, his upper body is outside, and the waist below is in the fluid, it seems that he plunged into a mass of slime with a "poof".


    The touch under me is very strange--


    Like water, Lance can feel the fluid flowing inside;


    It was like a swamp again, Lance could feel the sticky sensation that prevented him from moving forward, and he could barely step on the fluid without sinking completely.


    It may be because Lance had Wincer''s cells on his body, and the fluid was unconscious, taking Lance as part of himself, so he didn''t immediately swallow Lance;


    Lance didn''t know when the fluid would react, he could only take advantage of this time, and move hard towards the inner core.


    During the movement, Lance kept staring at the inner core of the fluid. He was afraid that when he reached the inner core, he would not be able to distinguish the boundary between the two inner cores. If the opportunity to separate Wencer and Weil was delayed, then he , Including this planet, but it was really ruined.


    "Winser!"


    Lance stepped in a sticky fluid, and could only move towards the inner core with the simplest dog-planing style. He was frantically calling Wencer''s name outside, hoping that Wencer''s consciousness would wake up.


    However, calling a sensitive name, and it wasn''t just Winser who woke up.


    The fluid shook quickly. It didn''t specifically address the miscellaneous fish at its feet. Instead, it stopped moving and stayed where it was.


    It seemed to be lost in thought.


    This was discovered by Lance, and he was taken aback, because he knew that it might mean that it was not a good thing.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Lance felt a burning pain in his waist. He looked down and found that the clothes on his waist were corroding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seemed that Wil woke up first, and then he controlled the fluid, trying to swallow Lance directly with the fluid.


    Lance''s feet are fine for the time being, because his pants and shoes are relatively thick, and the digestive juice secreted by the fluid has not yet touched the skin.


    "Well?"


    Lance glanced at his waist, gritted his teeth, and continued to swim forward.


    But how can fluid give up immediately? Seeing that Lance was still moving in its body, the fluid began to try to surge his body, splitting out several tentacles from the side, trying to pull Lance down.


    "Yi¡ª¡ª"


    Seeing a few strands of tentacles about to wrap himself around, Lance instantly knew what Vale was thinking and thinking. He remembered that a similar incident had happened in the Alliance restaurant before. He immediately opened his mouth and entangled him. ''S tentacles let out a sharp chirping.


    The high-frequency scream came into play instantly, and the tentacles trying to wrap around were immediately shattered into several segments under the scream. Even the fluid that swallowed Lance''s lower body surging uncomfortably a few times, relaxed, right The shackles of Lance.


    Taking advantage of the time when the fluid couldn''t react, Lance quickly continued to swim in the direction of the inner core with his clumsy dog-planing style.


    The first wave of tentacles was wiped out.


    After the fluid paused for a while, when it slowed down, it performed its trick again, using more tentacles to drag Lance down, but Lance was not stupid, and quickly issued a continuous scream:


    "Ai¡ª¡ªai¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    "Yi¡ª¡ªka¡ª¡ª"


    If these screams were aimed at a normal creature, that creature would have been shattered by the continuous sound wave vibrations, and the soul had returned to its hometown, but for the fluid, these sound waves only temporarily blinded its movements.


    However, the sound waves were used too much, and the fluid knew that Lance could no longer scream, so it suddenly raised a section of its head, and then slammed it at Lance''s head.


    At this time, it was no less than a person rushing into the waves on the waves, and then a huge wave fell from the sky, slapped the person into the water with a slap.


    Lance is like that.


    He was forced into the fluid by the fluid.


    In an instant, the viscous liquid directly blocked Lance''s facial features.


    Lance changed his body with difficulty, trying to adapt to the environment inside. He opened his eyes, ignored the corrosion of the digestive juice inside, found the direction of the inner core, and continued to swim towards the inner core.


    It hurts.


    My eyes hurt so much.


    Inside the fluid, Lance was able to see the direction of the inner core through the sunlight passing through the fluid. He cried and thought about the pain in his heart, while paying close attention to the inner core over there.


    "For... why... don''t give up..."


    An intermittent male voice suddenly came from the fluid, misty and confused.


    none of your business?


    Lance was a little surprised at first, because he found that the voice was directly in his head.


    But Lance didn''t intend to respond to the male voice, he just wanted to save his Winser, and didn''t want to spend energy on unimportant things.


    "You...it hurts...give up...don''t save..."


    The male voice continued.


    But these did not stop Lance''s actions.


    The clothes on Lance have melted more than half times, and Lance himself is not very good. Although the self-healing ability of the mermaid is first-rate, in this case, no matter how fast he heals itself, he can''t resist the acid corrosion of the whole body.


    Lance''s body was corroded to redness by the acid, and the fish''s tail was irritated to change, and many scales on his body were corroded to fall, exposing the wound below.


    But he still used his energies toward the inner core, as if he couldn''t feel the pain in his body.


    You know, at first, Lance would cry a little pearl after cutting his nails, but even now, he still didn''t cry.


    In other words, he has no time to cry.


    The voice that sounded directly in Lance''s mind began to break into pieces one after another. It tried to blow Lance''s confidence and wanted Lance to give up this ridiculous "rescue".


    Getting annoyed over and over again, Lance simply began to sing in his mind.


    What he sang was the same song that he sang when he was stunned when he was courting with Winsor.


    What''s amazing is that after Lance sang this song, the gurgling voice in his mind suddenly disappeared.


    When his mind calmed down, Lance breathed a sigh of relief, and he continued to swim towards the inner core.


    After swimming for about five minutes, Lance finally came to the inner core.


    At this time, Lance had been corroded by the digestive juice and it was already difficult to breathe, but he did not take this to heart.


    He was close to the edge of the inner core, observing the inner core suspiciously and innocently.


    There is indeed a crack in the inner core, which clearly divides the inner core into two parts. Lance believes that what he needs to do now is to quickly separate the two inner cores.


    But, which one is Winser and which one is Will?


    Lance suffocated, he wrapped his white tail around the entire inner core and looked at it carefully.


    Indistinguishable.


    How can this be distinguished? It''s all a mass of black material, just like a blind box.


    Thinking of this, Lance aggrievedly hit one of the inner cores with his tail, and then he thought about it, and opened his mouth to sing in the digestive juice¡ª¡ª


    Lance''s state was not good at this time, and his singing was not as melodious and intermittent as before.


    If this was a courtship, Lance thought, it was really a failed courtship.


    The inner core entangled by Lance''s tail, when Lance sang the second time, suddenly one of the two **** moved inside.


    Lance froze for a moment, then overjoyed.


    He immediately got close to the inner core, and while singing, he touched the inner core with his hands. The touch of his palm felt like a soft shell of an animal;


    And with the rhythm of Lance''s singing, there seemed to be something inside that inner core that wanted to come out of it, jumping and jumping.


    "Winser?"


    Lance couldn¡¯t help but rubbing up and down, and then hurriedly wrapped his remaining tail around this inner core, and then the whole person exhausted the strength of feeding, trying to remove this inner core from the whole inner core. Stripped out from above¡ª¡ª


    "Snapped"


    With a soft sound, the inner core was pulled out by Lance. At the same time, when the inner core was held in Lance''s arms and separated, the entire fluid began to change¡ª¡ª


    It turned out to be like a cell division. The non-inner core translucent fluid was split into two halves instantly following the separated inner core.


    Half of it shrank with the movement of the inner core in Lance''s arms, and the other was a pool of stagnant water surrounding the other inner core.


    The inner core in Lance''s arms was as big as his own. When separating, Lance used a lot of strength, and this inertia caused him to lean back while holding the inner core;


    And at the moment when the inner core parted, the fluid inside the fluid that encased Lance suddenly seemed to have changed from the previous aggressive wolf into a docile little lamb. They gently let Lance go, and then "vomited" Lance. come out;


    When Lance landed freely in mid-air, the fluids swarmed up again and gently cushioned under Lance.


    "Puffing"


    Lance fell into a soft bullet fluid.


    Lance held the inner core in his arms: "..."


    On the other side, the other core after being separated by Lance still maintained its previous posture.


    But it was obvious that Lance separated the inner core so strongly, causing a lot of damage to the other inner core.


    The fluid near the inner core of that petal began to shrink and became lifeless, and at the same time the color began to darken.


    "Lance?"


    The inner core in Lance''s arms began to change, frantically absorbing the fluid''s fluids, and finally turned into the appearance of a **** man in Lance''s arms.


    Wencer opened his eyes in a daze. After seeing Lance, he stretched out his hand distressedly and stroked the acid burn on Lance''s face.


    "Win... Winser..."


    Lance spoke, but because his voice was damaged by acid, his voice was not good.


    Seeing Lance like this, Wencer frowned. He looked at Lance, obviously in a bad mood:


    "I am sorry."


    What''s so sorry?


    Lance thought, he was happy now.


    Lance wagged his tail happily. He didn''t understand why Wencer''s expression was low at this time. He "slapped" and kissed Wencer on the face, then hugged Wenser and rubbed his face with satisfaction:


    "mine¡­¡­"


    His boyfriend was rescued by him, so he is really amazing.


    Wincer blinked. He didn''t quite understand what Lance was thinking, but he strangely understood that Lance was showing off at this moment.


    As for what to show off, it probably means--


    He, Lance, finally one day, can a hero save "beauty"?


    After catching Lance''s brain waves weirdly, Winsor couldn''t help but laugh, and the haze in his heart was swept away.


    Well, looking at it this way, this planet does have a meaning.


    Wencer thought about this question happily, so let''s not destroy it.


    "For... why..."


    The inner core of the other petal, Vail, made this questioning sound intermittently.


    After losing the only negative emotional exchange with Winsor, Weier could no longer maintain his own form.


    He was very confused as to why Wencer was able to eliminate his negative emotions at this moment.


    At this time, Wenser looked at the mess on the ground and looked at Lance, who was injured by him. Shouldn''t Wenser be further desperate?


    Despair and fear are the best catalysts.


    At the beginning, after Weier and Wencer were entangled and fell into the sea, Weier successfully integrated himself into Wencer''s body by spreading the dark emotions in Wencer''s heart.


    He wanted to assimilate Wencer in the fused body-


    This should be very simple. Wencer himself has a tendency to self-destruct. Weir only needs to magnify Wencer''s despair and coax Wencer to give up perception, but he unexpectedly woke up.


    The relationship between Will and Winser is inherently complicated. They can coexist or hurt each other.


    If it is a bit of a metaphor, after the fusion of Will and Winser, they are more like conjoined twins among humans. If they must be divided, under normal circumstances, only one conjoined twin can truly survive.


    Wil was weaker than Wencer, so when Wencer woke up and separated by himself, most of the fluid in the fluid was transferred to Wencer, and now Weier could hardly maintain his form.


    This feeling of dying makes Wei very uncomfortable. For the first time, Wei tried the feeling of fear himself.


    He didn''t dare to continue devouring Wencer, so he could only try to find nearby to see if anyone could "accept" him.


    Weir patrolled for a week, and unexpectedly found...


    There are very few people on this island.


    wrong.


    Weir couldn''t help but use the little energy he had left to quickly think about a question--


    He obviously implanted granulation into many people, but why, he couldn''t feel a suitable body to "receive" him?


    After frantically feeling everywhere again, Will looked over the lighthouse.


    There is a man at the lighthouse.


    After finding his goal, Will quickly freed himself from the shrinking fluid.


    While Wincer and Lance were still recovering, Vail quickly threw himself onto the lighthouse and fell with a "pop", but Vail saw that the person inside was Dr. Mougin.


    Dr. Mourin saw a cloud of silver-black viscous liquid coming in from outside. He stepped back and looked at the liquid vigilantly. After a few seconds, Dr. Mourin asked hesitantly:


    "Vill?"


    The viscous fluid on the ground was only the size of a slap. He froze for a while after Dr. Mourin asked, and then suddenly rushed towards Dr. Mourin.


    For Weier, although he was reluctant to use Dr. Mougin''s body, no matter how reluctant he was, it was no better than his own survival.


    The author has something to say: the official ending tomorrow.


    There should be Fanwai. If you want to see Fanwai, you can leave a message... If Fanwai is, it should be the story of the sea.

 Chapter 104：

    After Lance and Winsor finally got over, they rushed to the lighthouse for the first time.


    Not long ago, they saw Well split a part of themselves and bounced directly above the lighthouse, which made Lance and Winsor very worried whether Well would escape because of this.


    The fluid remaining outside shrank faster after losing two inner cores, and gradually only sea water and all kinds of messy debris remained under the lighthouse.


    It seems that the rest of the fluid will disappear completely in no time.


    Lance didn''t care that his injury was not healed. After taking Wencer to the lighthouse, he kicked open the door of the control room and shouted:


    "Doctor?!"


    The doctors in the control room were curled up on the ground with their backs to them.


    "Dr. Mougins?"


    Lance looked around in the control room and found no trace of Will, but he was sure that Will had come in.


    Because not far away, the glass of a window shattered, the glass **** was facing inward, and there was a clear water mark on the ground, all of which proved that Vail had indeed come in from the outside.


    After Lance called out Dr. Mougin''s name, Dr. Mougin finally moved. He turned around trembling, looked at Lance, and made a strange sound:


    "Lance?"


    "Fuck!"


    After Lance saw what Dr. Mougin looked like now, he couldn''t help but cursed an swear word, and then took a step back reflexively.


    And Lance reacted so strongly because Dr. Mougins looks really scary at this moment:


    There are black lines on his exposed skin. His eyes were brown. Now one of his eyes is brown and the other is blue.


    As far as Lance knew, among everyone present, except for his blue eyes, only Vail had blue eyes.


    Seeing Lance taking a step back, Dr. Mourin''s expression became more gloomy, but he stood up and smiled coldly at Lance:


    "Ah."


    How does this ridicule look like Dr. Mourin?


    There was something wrong with the tasting inside, Lance retracted his feet that he wanted to escape, and by the way quickly grabbed Wencer who was about to step forward, hesitating again and again, and tentatively said to Dr. Muran:


    "Are you Dr. Mougin?"


    "Yes."


    Even though the whole body is weird, Dr. Mougin is still calm and gloomy as always. He stretched out his hand and pressed his neck, and then he seemed to have accumulated all the strength of his body, and said to Lance,


    "Get out of the way and help me to the black prison while I''m not under the control of Vail."


    When Wincer heard this, he frowned:


    "How do I know if you are Will?"


    "Do you think he can control me?"


    Dr. Mourin asked rhetorically.


    Even if he was possessed by Vail, he still owed it so much.


    In other words, it was his arrogance and disdain that belonged to him alone, and he abruptly supported Dr. Muran still in control of his body.


    He, an ordinary human, actually relied on his own power to temporarily suppress Wil''s consciousness.


    Lance asked a question probingly, trying to verify:


    "Remember the first time we met in the evening? How did I show you my identity as a mermaid?"


    Dr. Mougin was stunned for a moment, and then knew that Lance was testing him. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Lance and said:


    "You opened your clothes."


    Langston was relieved. He smiled and said to Winsor:


    "Well, he really is Dr. Mougin."


    Only he and Dr. Mourin knew about the scene at the time. Since Dr. Mourin answered this question that only the two of them knew, it proved that it was really Dr. Mourin.


    Winsor had the wrong point, he looked at Lance incredulously:


    "Do you show him the clothes yourself?!"


    Lance: "..."


    Why does it feel sour?


    "Showing affection will show you later."


    Dr. Mougin came over, waved to Lance, motioned Lance to come and help him, he said to Lance angrily,


    "Let''s go to the black prison first."


    Lance was silent for a few seconds, then stepped forward and helped Dr. Mougins up.


    This feeling is actually not good.


    Lance knew what Dr. Mougin wanted to do--


    Dr. Mougin wanted to take the Vail in his body into the black prison, and then detonate/explode the explosives/powder on the entire island, officially taking Vail out of the world.


    Although Lance was only talking about sending Dr. Mougin into the black prison, if this matter was moved to normal, it would be Lance sending a person who was still alive into the coffin.


    It''s cruel, but there is no better way.


    The three people took the elevator to the entrance of the black prison that Dr. Mougin said.


    The entrance to the black prison matches its name. It is surrounded by cages made of black material. It is said that this black material can suppress Weier¡¯s brain waves, and there are many switches designed by Dr. Muda behind the wall. There are no gaps at all.


    After entering, the door of the black prison could not be opened from the inside or outside.


    "Unexpectedly, you will be the one who can give me a ride in the end."


    Dr. Mougin stood at the door of the black prison, looking at Lance with complicated eyes.


    Now the black lines on his face are becoming more and more obvious, which proves that Vail is still alive in his body and trying to seize control of the body.


    Lance didn''t know what to respond to Dr. Mourin. He understood what Dr. Mourin meant, and his heart was mixed for a while.


    After smiling at Lance, Dr. Mougin took out a test tube from his pocket and drank the red liquid in the test tube in one gulp. Then Dr. Mougin said to Lance,


    "I just drank poison/drug. If there is no accident, I will die within ten minutes. After I die, the entire island will be blown up. Hurry up and escape."


    After speaking, Dr. Mu Ran stepped into the black prison, and a thick iron plate rose from the entrance of the black prison to block the entrance;


    Then a mechanical arm came over and quickly melted the entrance with high temperature outside and sealed it to death.


    At this point, Wil and Dr. Mougin have entered the black prison together.


    "he and I¡­¡­"


    Lance looked at Dr. Mourin''s actions, and felt a little frustrated for a while. Perhaps these worries were caused by Dr. Mourin''s direct generosity to die just now, which touched his heart.


    He originally didn''t like Dr. Mourin because of many things that Dr. Mougin had done before, but when it came to the end, he had to admire Dr. Mougin again.


    Humans are really strange creatures.


    "Hurry up."


    Wencer shook his head, and he pulled the desperate Lance and left here immediately.


    Ten minutes is still too urgent, they have to leave quickly.


    Inside the black prison, after the only entrance to Dr. Mougin was closed, all the senses were plunged into darkness.


    He fumbled the wall, and finally curled up in the corner, quietly waiting for the poison/drug to strike.


    ¡¾why¡­¡­¡¿


    Although Vail, who was parasitic in Dr. Mougin''s body, could not seize control of the body, he could know what was happening outside through Dr. Mougin''s senses.


    Weir was very puzzled. He didn''t understand why Dr. Mougin would choose to sacrifice himself.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t the survival instinct allow creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages?


    Dr. Mougin buried his head between his knees. He did not answer this question, but replied in his mind:


    [It doesn¡¯t matter anymore...]


    He thought of the relationship with Will at the beginning, couldn''t help but sneered, and sighed:


    [Forget it, this is considered as a father''s "I", I can finally do it for you. ¡¿


    Let''s go to **** together.


    ...


    Ten minutes is really limited, Lance and Winsor did not try to save the remaining humans on the island.


    And those humans seemed to know that their death date was approaching. They didn''t stop Lance and Winser from the extra islands. When they were in the harbor, someone even pointed them to the two fastest small yachts here.


    Wincer started the small yacht and took Lance away from the island.


    And shortly after Wincer and Lance left, Lance heard a huge explosion/explosion sound behind him, and then saw thick smoke billowing, fire blazing, and huge waves hitting from a distance.


    "Dive into the sea."


    Wencer stopped the small yacht and jumped into the sea with Lance.


    To blow up a small island, the amount of fire/power required must be comparable to that of a submarine volcano.


    But generally at this time, whether the island sinks or the firepower remains, it will cause a small-scale tsunami nearby.


    Instead of waiting for the waves to shoot them into the sea, it is better to find a shelter in the sea and wait for the waves to pass.


    After driving the small yacht away from the black liquid near the island, Winser decisively abandoned the small yacht and dived into the sea with Lance.


    In the sea, Lance and Winsor became mermaid again.


    Lance encountered such violent waves for the first time in the sea. Since he was still a "novice" in swimming, he would almost be washed away by the sea if it hadn''t been for Wencer to drag him.


    Wencer quickly found a suitable cave and quickly took Lance into it.


    With the obstacle of the huge reef, Lance finally didn''t have to worry about him being washed away by the waves.


    Amid the rumbling noise outside, Lance leaned in Wincer''s arms.


    After a while, Lance stretched out his hand to touch Wencer''s chest, and when he felt a heartbeat under his palm, Lance let out a long sigh of relief.


    Wencer lowered his head, he couldn''t help holding Lance''s waist to prevent his little fish from being washed away, and asked:


    "What are you thinking?"


    "You are real."


    Lance raised his head and looked at Wencer with a dazed expression.


    "Everything just now is real."


    Wencer was silent for a long while, he reached out and touched the acid burn on Lance''s face¡ª¡ª


    His digestive juice is too lethal, and until now, the wound on Lance''s face has not been fully recovered.


    The wound on his face was touched, passing through bursts of tingling pain, so that Lance finally knew that he had not dreamed.


    He smiled at Winsor, and then rushed on automatically with an "Awk":


    "I succeeded! I really rescued you!!!"


    He, Lance, has saved a much stronger "ancestor" in his lifetime, and he is even stronger than Wencer!


    Wencer blinked, he didn''t quite understand why Lance was suddenly so excited.


    But when he understood that his little fish didn''t fear him because of the previous events, Wencer was very ironed in his heart.


    He is very happy.


    Wincer lowered his head, kissed the forehead of Krin Lance, and promised:


    "I will never hurt you in the future."


    "Hi, it''s okay."


    Lance had a big heart, he hurriedly bargained with Wencer, and stretched out a palm towards Wencer.


    "Well, in order to make up for my loss and comfort my young soul, you promised me to unconditionally meet my five requirements in the future!"


    Winsor: "..."


    Xiaoyu is quite good at pushing his nose on his face.


    The author has something to say: it''s really over.


    The rest of the matter will be explained by Fanwai

 Chapter 105： Extra (1)

    After the island exploded/exploded, Lance and Winsor did not rush back, but stayed not far away for a few days.


    They wanted to wait for the situation to calm down before going to the Alliance of Human Survivors to take a look.


    Lance also knew that after this incident, he would definitely be on the league''s blacklist.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In the past few days, Winsor wanted to let Lance stay in the reef cave well, take a good rest, and wait until his injuries are complete, but he should have thought that Lance could not stay¡ª


    He insisted on seeing the clown fish before.


    "Okay, okay, I really can''t do anything with you."


    Wencer shook his head and had to go to the nearby coral reef to find the clownfish with Lance.


    Although the island explosion/explosion is big, the good news is that it has not affected the nearby coral reefs.


    After finally coming to the coral reef, Lansdong looked at the west and looked at a bunch of clown fishes that looked exactly the same with a dazed expression:


    "Who is who?"


    Why are there so many clown fishes here?


    "do not look at me."


    Wencer turned his head, not looking at Lance''s plea for help.


    "I can''t recognize it either."


    Lance: "..."


    Fortunately, you are still the creator.


    After searching among corals and sea anemones for a long time, Lance did not find the clownfish he wanted to find, and he was a little depressed.


    Seeing a few reefs out of the sea not far away, Lance thought for a while, and simply stopped looking, and floated up to the sea and lay on the reefs to bask in the sun.


    After a while, Wencer came up too. He sat beside the rock and asked curiously:


    "Aren''t you looking for it?"


    "No more."


    Lance rolled over, revealing his belly and basking in the sun.


    He originally wanted to get close to here and come to visit, but now the clown fish is not there, maybe the clown fish really went out to conquer the sea of ??stars.


    "buy--"


    When it was said that it was too late, a little seagull suddenly fell from the sky and stepped on Lance''s belly.


    "puff--"


    Although the seagull is small, but the acceleration of gravity is not small, he was almost beaten to death by a small seagull.


    ¡¾What are you doing? ¡¿


    Lance looked at the little seagull stepping on his belly and couldn''t help but questioned angrily.


    The seagull that stepped on his belly was the mutated little seagull.


    I don''t know how it found it, but with a keen sense of smell, once I find someone to find it accurately, I have to compliment that this little seagull''s black/gang career will definitely be carried forward in the future.


    [Listen to my subordinates that there is a lot of movement here, so let''s take a look. ¡¿


    The little seagull prolonged his tone of voice, speaking in a special way, especially when he put two paws on Lance''s belly, suppressed by his own weight, and gave both grace and power, really like a black/dao godfather.


    ¡¾Oh¡­¡­¡¿


    Obviously it was just a seagull, but Lance felt a little embarrassed to hear what the little seagull said.


    He didn''t dare to drive the little seagull off his belly. He hypnotized himself. The belly was not the belly but the little seagull''s sofa. Then he asked curiously:


    [Why are you looking for me for something? ¡¿


    [What did you do to my little brother? He is not in a high mood these days, and he is not willing to trade with me anymore. ¡¿


    Said the little seagull.


    After a long time, Lance let out a puzzled snort:


    "what?"


    It turns out that Little Seagull refers to his own human brother-Old Tang.


    Let¡¯s not talk about who the Little Seagull and Old Tang are, anyway, from Little Seagull¡¯s point of view, his little brother (even if his little brother is the black market boss in human society) is big and can¡¯t understand what he¡¯s talking about, but When the human brother of his family was its source of supply, it also had to figure out why its little brother suddenly ignored it.


    Yes, since Lance **** Carl and his party a few days ago, Old Tang hasn''t looked good at Little Seagull.


    This is actually very easy to understand. From the perspective of Old Tang, it was that he had finally prepared to fight a big fight. As a result, the group of them was stopped by Lance himself. What''s more, he was such a burly man. A big seagull was overwhelmed by crying father and mother.


    The face is gone!


    Old Tang is a black market boss anyway, if this spreads out, where will he put the face of the black market boss?


    [You come with me to meet my little brother. ¡¿


    The little seagull said unhappily,


    [You are the culprit. ¡¿


    Lance wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that the little seagull would give him a heavy blow in the stomach, so he nodded repeatedly.


    After listening to the conversation between one person and one seagull, Wenser on the other side frowned:


    "Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "Everything must have an ending."


    Lance smiled and said to Winsor,


    "Besides, it''s not good to keep Carl and Rose worried."


    Lance reached out and touched the little seagull and said:


    [Yes, but you''d better tell your little brother, otherwise we won''t be able to go back. ¡¿


    After thinking about it, Lance tore off a strand of his white hair and tied it to the foot of the little seagull.


    This is clear.


    If it weren''t for leaving the league in a hurry, he would send a message using the communicator.


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿


    The little sea gull nodded noble, when suddenly there was a scream from the horizon¡ª¡ª


    [Ahhhhhhh, get out of the way! ! ! ! ¡¿


    When I said it was too late, then it was fast, and I saw a bunch of white flowers hitting here.


    The little seagull made a sharp "buy, buy, buy¡ª" and immediately flew away from Lance''s belly;


    But the white-and-white thing was not so sharp, and it didn''t change its course at all, and it slammed into Lance''s stomach.


    "puff--"


    Lance was dizzy by the weight on his stomach and couldn''t get up again.


    Fortunately, I have abdominal muscles, otherwise I would have been smashed through.


    Lance hugged his stomach and lay on the reef, already turned into a salted fish.


    "Lance?"


    Wencer was startled. He grabbed the big bird that was stepping on Lance''s belly, and flung the bird away with a "swish", and then quickly watched how Lance was doing.


    "I... it''s not suitable for sunbathing..."


    Lance summed it up, crying, and then he pulled Winser back into the water.


    [Tsk tusk, it''s terrible. ¡¿


    The little seagull hovered in the air and landed on the reef again, said.


    In fact, the little seagull had already wanted to say that the reef was just that big, and Lance had a fish lying on it, which really took a place.


    Lance asked Wencer to rub his belly, and then curiously saw what was thrown by Wencer¡ª


    A pelican.


    The pelican was tragically thrown into the water by Winsor, flapping its wings with difficulty, trying to fly out of the water.


    But it was obvious that this action was not very effective, and it could barely maintain itself without sinking.


    What''s interesting is that this pelican has always tried to keep its mouth as large as possible. Its mouth looks heavy, as if it contains something.


    After Lance felt his stomach feel better, he swam over and looked at the pelican curiously:


    [Are you also a sea monster? ¡¿


    Wasn''t this pelican talking just now?


    But the pelican didn''t say anything. It opened its mouth slightly, and a clownfish emerged from its bag-like mouth. The clownfish lay on the pelican''s mouth and raised its fin to Lance:


    [Meet again, mermaid! ¡¿


    Lance was surprised:


    [You were eaten? ¡¿


    So, there was another hop on the sea, and Lance held the pelican and tried to rescue the clownfish from its mouth;


    Where did the Pelican know that Lance was just trying to save the fish, and he was so frightened that he used his wings to fan people.


    In the middle of the chaos, there may be a scream of clownfish:


    [You guys don''t fight! ¡¿


    Wencer raised his eyebrows and chose to stand by.


    The little seagull was standing on the reef and caught the pelican with a glance¡ª


    This seems to be good as a kid.


    Five minutes later, there was a pelican with a bald tail standing on the reef. There was a dumb face Lance (with two feathers on his head) in the sea, and a clownfish floating in the shallow sea next to it.


    Lance folded his arms and asked: "What''s the matter? ¡¿


    The clownfish dared not look at Lance. While it was blowing bubbles on the surface of the sea, it hesitated:


    [Just, just let my friend take me around. ¡¿


    The kind that goes around in the sky.


    Ever since I went to the shore with Lance, the clownfish really wanted to continue to see the scenery on the shore, so it has been trying to swim near the sea surface, not even returning to sea anemones.


    During that time, the clownfish met a pelican who wanted to see what the sea looked like.


    This pelican is different from other pelicans. It doesn''t want to do the same thing with the population all day long.


    The daily fishing process makes the pelican wonder what is in the deeper ocean.


    So it dived from the sky into the sea again and again.


    This is not for fishing, but the pelican wants to dive at its deepest and see more scenes in the ocean.


    And one day, by coincidence, the pelican, who had always wanted to know what it looked like in the sea, met a clownfish who wanted to go ashore.


    The two little animals hit it off--


    The clownfish has almost swam the surrounding area. It can tell the pelican what it looks like under the sea. When it encounters a beautiful place, the clownfish will let the pelican dive to see;


    When the pelican knows that the clownfish wants to see the scene on the shore, it fills the water with its big lock bag, lets the clownfish swim in, and then flies up to the sky with the clownfish to let the clownfish look at the sea. Scenes.


    [Oh, so touched. ¡¿


    After listening to the clownfish''s explanation, Lance''s eyes were so moved that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    Although the clown fish is very simple, it can''t stand Lance''s love for his brain. Suddenly, Lance made up a poignant "bird and fish" love story by himself.


    Wencer, who had been listening, showed a confused expression.


    Although he knows that the current sea monsters cannot be understood by ordinary people''s thinking, this kind of peculiar biological relationship...


    It''s really confusing.


    ¡¾why are you crying? ¡¿


    Although the clownfish has evolved into a sea monster with its own thoughts and emotions, it is clear that it is far less complex than humans.


    ¡¾It''s nothing. ¡¿


    It¡¯s just a while for the brain tonic, Lance asked.


    [Aren''t you afraid that the pelican will accidentally eat you? ¡¿


    The clown fish stays in the pelican''s mouth. If one day the pelican accidentally swallows, the clown fish can enter the pelican''s belly directly.


    [Aren¡¯t you staying with the one next to you? ¡¿


    The clown fish pointed at Winser with his fin.


    Although the clownfish did not know the true identity of Wincer, the intuition that he had been in the ocean for many years told the clownfish that Wincer was particularly dangerous. If Wincer wanted to eat Lance, it would be a matter of minutes.


    Lance: [...]


    He was actually stopped by a clown fish!


    Lance turned his head, looked at Wencer, and looked at the pelican on the rock¡ª


    The pelican looked dull and silly, even more dumb without his **** hair.


    In contrast, Winser is really...


    Lance quickly turned his head, stretched out his palm, and said solemnly to Wencer:


    "My first request, don''t eat me."


    He flexed his fingers, which meant that he had already used one of the five unconditional obedience he had asked Wincer before.


    Winsor couldn''t laugh or cry:


    "I think your five opportunities are best used with caution."


    How can anyone use it like this.


    Lance tilted his head:


    "I don''t care, this is the first one."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Wencer was a little helpless, he had to agree to this unreasonable request.


    "I promise."


    However, after a while, Wencer leaned forward and stopped Lance''s waist. After feeling the touch of the mermaid''s silky skin, Wencer raised his eyebrows:


    "Can I change the way of eating?"


    Lance didn''t react at first, and when he realized that this was an adult topic, his face blushed.


    Here Lance and Winsor are blowing pink bubbles, while on the other side the little seagull walks up to the pelican with his head high and said:


    [Are you willing to be my little brother? Include food and accommodation. ¡¿


    The Pelican struggled for a moment.


    It looks dull, but it really is not dumb, and it still thinks about philosophical issues.


    [Our group is huge, you are alone, wandering, very hard. ¡¿


    Little Seagull is still working hard, and its serious business development is enough to prove that it is very dedicated.


    It is indeed the seagull who can be the leader of the seagull.


    The pelican looked at the red figure under the sea and hesitated.


    [You are allowed to bring your family members, and there are staff dormitories. ¡¿


    Little Seagull quickly added.


    The Pelicans expressed satisfaction.


    It was just about to agree, but unexpectedly a blue kingfish suddenly popped out of the water.


    [Hey, do you want me anymore? ¡¿


    The blue kingfish rushed up, crying at the clownfish and accusing it.


    [Fall in love with a person who does not go home, waiting for an unopened door, fickle eyes, closed lips, why bother to beg and ask...]


    Lance heard this bang, and looked intently. Hey, two fish and one bird ascend the field.


    Isn¡¯t that screaming, singing Blue Tang Kingfish, the same Dolly that he saved before?


    As for singing, it must have been Dolly who had listened to the songs played by human beings in the fish tank before.


    Unexpectedly, Dolly could not speak before, but now she can sing.


    The clown fish froze for a moment, trying to explain:


    [No, listen to me...]


    Dolly emerged from the water, took a look at the pelican on the reef, then sank down, complaining to the clownfish:


    [The smell of her perfume on you is a crime committed by my nose. I shouldn¡¯t smell her beauty, sassafras everything to sleep with you...]


    The clown fish is crazy:


    [Let me explain! ¡¿


    [Those harsh sounds, I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen, but I¡¯m easily affected and easily sad, useless, and the smiling surface keeps deceiving myself... Hey. ¡¿


    As soon as Dolly twisted her waist, she swam away quickly.


    The clown fish called a hate in the back, so he had to surface first and said to the pelican:


    [Brother, wait for me, I will chase Dolly back to talk about the two of us. ¡¿


    Subsequently, the clownfish dived into the water and disappeared.


    Now, there are only two birds on the reef and two mermaids.


    Everyone was silenced by this development of God.


    After a while, Lance sighed:


    "I really want to write."


    The clownfish, this scum fish, can even provoke the Asura field among different species. It is indeed a fish that preaches to conquer the sea of ??stars.


    It is really a big loss if you don''t have a **** drama on this subject.


    But unlike Lance''s experience, Winser came over and whispered in Lance''s ear:


    "However, they also explained that it is possible to fall in love with different species, right?"


    As for whether it is a romantic relationship, let''s wait for the clownfish to find Dolly back.


    "What are you doing so close?"


    Lance couldn''t help shaking his ear fins. He glared at Wencer in an agitated look, and then stammered.


    "We don''t need someone else to prove it!"


    Wencer was stunned for a moment, then he remembered, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    The author has something to say: Dolly sang three songs¡ª¡ª


    1. "Fall in Love with a Person Who Doesn''t Go Home"


    2. "Perfume is Toxic"


    3. "Chivalry"


    ¡¤


    The reason, **** is played outside, it has learned n songs and it is now a jukebox

 Chapter 106： Extra (2)

    Unexpectedly, just casually strolling around, Lance and Wencer witnessed an unspeakable Shura field.


    "This kind of Shura field between different species is really terrifying."


    Lance concluded that he didn''t want to interfere in the Shura field between the clownfish and the bird, so he quickly pulled Wenser and sneaked away.


    After spending a few days in the sea, Lance''s injury was almost healed.


    He was going to visit the Alliance with Winser.


    Of course, this time just to see if there is anything wrong with Carl and the others, if nothing happens, Lance will retreat to the second line with Winser.


    As for how humans will develop, it is not for Lance alone to decide.


    "Carl and Rose won''t be angry, will they?"


    Lance was so nervous as he swam back, he even wanted to retreat.


    Winser was very curious:


    "What did you do to Karl and Rose?"


    Lance scratched the dimples on his face embarrassedly and said:


    "I tied the two of them together and put them on the bed together."


    Wencer was silent. After a while, he touched Lance''s head and said:


    "After seeing Karl and Rose, remember to stay away from Rose."


    He wasn''t worried that Karl would hold grudges, he was a little worried that Rose would be unhappy.


    Arriving on an uninhabited island not far from the League of Survivors, Winsor told Lance to stop, and then he sent Carl a text message using a communicator that he did not know where he had touched, stating that the two of them were uninhabited. On the island.


    Carl responded very quickly, almost five minutes after Wincer sent the coded text message, Carl responded.


    Lance leaned over and took a look, and noticed that Carl had made a lot of code words.


    Although Lance couldn''t understand any of these code words, it did not prevent Lance from looking at the code words on the screen, from which he could see that every word was filled with joy.


    In a daze, Lance raised his head to look into the distance, hallucinating cm, he saw a husky with his tongue out, rushing towards this side quickly.


    The day after sending the message, Karl and Rose went to the uninhabited island in a black boat under the arrangement of Old Tang.


    Old Tang put Carl and Rose on the uninhabited island. He knew what was going on, so he said to Carl and Rose:


    "I will pick you up again in three hours."


    He raised his head, glanced at the seagulls spinning around on his boat, and then sighed:


    "Damn, what is this all about."


    Later, Old Tang left in a boat.


    After it was confirmed that Old Tang had really gone, Lance and Winser came out of the sea.


    Since there was no clothes to wear this time, Lance had to drag his own fish''s tail to the island and cried excitedly at Karl and Rose.


    At the same time, he also turned his head and glared at Wencer with envy and jealousy¡ª


    Why can he change clothes out by himself?


    "Lance~~"


    Seeing Lance coming over, Carl''s tone was bitter.


    Lance thought for a while, and he knew what Karl was complaining about without Calming, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    A completely different attitude to Carl was that Lance looked at Rose secretly, and found that Rose had no expression, he suddenly felt a little guilty:


    "I am sorry."


    He was more afraid of Rose being angry than he was afraid of Karl.


    "Hey, since you have a plan, why don''t you tell us first."


    Carl scratched his head, his expression looked a little helpless.


    "The army/fire in that car cost me a lot of money."


    As a result, the Chazijun¡¯s fire was useless at all, and was dragged away by Lance.


    What made Carl even more speechless was that in the end the Alliance came forward and confiscated these "unclaimed" arms.


    In this regard, Carl dared not say anything.


    Lance turned his gaze to Winser silently.


    Who said that at first, Wencer was unwilling to tell him about his plan. At that time, Wencer could not help but tied him up and put him on the bed as a salted fish;


    So after Karl unbind himself, Lance, out of a vengeful spirit, tied Karl and Rose in the same way and put them on the bed.


    Rose still didn''t say a word, she came to Lance with a straight face.


    When Lance saw Rose coming, he wrinkled his face and wanted to retreat, but after thinking about it, he found that he couldn''t retreat, so he curled up his tail and tried to use his innocent face in exchange for Rose''s forgiveness.


    Rose didn''t care about Lance pretending to be pitiful, she went straight forward, grabbed Lance''s face and pulled it aside, groaning as she pulled it:


    "Okay, since you dare to tie up your sister, believe it or not I will spank you?"


    Lance endured the pain on his face with a dazed expression.


    Where did he get a sister?


    After pulling Lance a hand, Rose seemed to lose her breath.


    She let go and asked Lance:


    "Are you going to compensate you a little?"


    Lance rubbed his cheek, hesitated, and finally nodded.


    "Then you will be my brother."


    Rose directly shot the version, "From now on, I will be your sister. Good, call her sister."


    Lance clutched his cheek, was sluggish for a few seconds, and then cried weakly in Rose''s sharp eyes:


    "sister."


    "Ok."


    Rose nodded, then pointed at Carl next to him and said,


    "He is your brother-in-law."


    Lance:? ? ? ?


    Winsor: "..."


    How does Huskie get with the superwoman?


    The two mermaids looked at Karl with a smirk, and then at a deserted rose, and suddenly felt that this world is really fantastic.


    After playing around for a while, Rose and Lance started talking about business¡ª


    The Survivor League already knew about Dr. Mougin.


    Before leaving, Dr. Mougin sent a video to the laboratory.


    In the video, he explained the recent events, including the beginning of the high wall incident, the existence of Vail, and the incident on the northern island.


    "He didn''t say anything about you."


    Rose stopped for a moment when she said that, she looked at the distant sea and said,


    "Maybe it''s my conscience."


    Because in the video, Dr. Mougin admitted that the Poseidon project was indeed a complete failure, coupled with the occurrence of the High Wall incident and the Vail incident, the original conservative moderates in the laboratory gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Humanity has decided to leave this planet."


    Said Rose.


    The Alliance is preparing to officially restart the "Tinder Project" or "Wandering Project".


    Human beings are ready to learn from the story of Noah''s Ark and build a Noah''s Ark that belongs to mankind, fill it with human fire, and then sail into the universe until it encounters a planet that is truly suitable for human habitation.


    This kind of plan is very cruel, because the number of places on board is limited.


    According to the alliance¡¯s plan, only one-tenth of humans can board the ship, so they have formulated a strict screening plan and ensure that the entire process is transparent and fair.


    At this time, all the class prejudices of mankind have disappeared, and many people in the rich area also choose to voluntarily give up the quota and leave it to others.


    Of course, it is not bad news at all. According to the predictions in the laboratory, the remaining humans can live on the earth for hundreds of years if no disruptive catastrophe is found.


    But hundreds of years later, the sea will eventually engulf the remaining land.


    "Carl and I chose to stay."


    Rose said to Lance.


    She looked at Lance with gentle eyes, like a big sister who cared about her younger brother.


    "Yes, if we leave, what will the boss and Lance do?"


    Carl scratched his head, held the rose in his arms, and explained,


    "Anyway, there are still hundreds of years. For the rest of the time, I want to stay here, at least on the same planet as the boss."


    Both Lance and Winsor were silent.


    After a while, Lance was so moved that Lance cried, and the little pearl bounced:


    "Thank you."


    Winser was silent, and after ten seconds, he let out a long sigh.


    "You have lived on land somehow, if you think the sea is not fun anymore, come back and see us."


    Rose touched Lance''s head and said to Winsor,


    "Carl and I have applied for transfer to the periphery of the high wall. The money that Carl and I saved is enough for us to build a small house on the periphery. If you come back, you can live there."


    "Ok."


    Lance felt warm in his heart. When he thought that Rose was so good to him, he couldn''t help but leaned forward and acted like a baby.


    "Sister, do you lack pearls?"


    Rose froze for a moment, then couldn''t help but smile:


    "Okay, you will be responsible for the pearls on my wedding from now on."


    What Rose did not expect is that a few months later, she will look at the purple pearls the size of a basketball and worry about it.


    Knowing this a long time ago, I told Lance how big a pearl would be.


    Rose thought so.


    ¡­


    Before leaving, Rose was like every sister who was worried about her brother''s going away. She stuffed Lance a lot of things.


    Lance originally wanted to refuse, because holding so many things, it''s really not easy to swim in the sea.


    In the end, I didn''t expect Rose to open his mouth and directly block Lance back:


    "Isn''t there Winser? Turn him into that sticky thing belt."


    Obviously, although Rose hadn''t seen Will and Winsor tearing apart on the high wall at that time, many people already knew the scene at that time and it was spread in the Alliance. This is not a secret.


    Winsor: "..."


    Lance glanced at Wencer secretly, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    As a result, Wencer was forced to carry a package under Rose''s gaze.


    The package is waterproof and contains a lot of daily necessities in a bulging bag.


    Rose is still worried about Lance''s poor quality of life, so she can''t wait to bring all the good things to Lance.


    "She really likes you."


    In the sea, Winser looked at Lance, who was swimming and rolling in front, with a sour tone.


    Lance turned around and snorted proudly at Wencer:


    "It shows that my personality is very attractive."


    After the two merfolk decided to leave the Alliance of Human Survivors, they returned to Sunset Bay, where they would become their home.


    This time, Lance swam around and ran into a sperm whale.


    This sperm whale appeared on the only way to the sunset bay. Its huge body was floating in the ocean, and it appeared to be ready to float up for breathing.


    Lance stopped swimming and looked at the sperm whale in a daze with a strange look.


    No matter how many times he has seen a whale, he will be attracted by this huge creature.


    Human beings are really too small in front of the sperm whale, so Lance hovered beside him, interested in watching the sperm whale take its breath.


    ¡¾Well? ¡¿


    The sperm whale suddenly stopped its ascent process. It used its head, which occupies almost one-third of its body, to look at the little creature next to it, and said hello.


    ¡¾Hello there. ¡¿


    The tone of the sperm whale is very slow, but it sounds particularly comfortable.


    Wow, another sea monster.


    Lance didn''t care about Wincer next to him, he stopped, curiously replied:


    ¡¾Hello there. ¡¿


    Sperm whales are too legendary in human stories. Whether it is the legend of the fight between the sperm whale and the king squid, the ambergris on the sperm whale, or the fact that only the sperm whale is left in the sperm whale family, Lance has to be against the sperm whale. Special interest.


    [Excuse me, where is this place? ¡¿


    The sperm whale asked.


    Lance tilted his head and said:


    [I don¡¯t know, but Sunset Bay is not far away. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh¡­¡¿


    The sperm whale replied dryly.


    Afterwards, it turned its head, looked at Lance carefully with its huge eyes, and asked:


    [Excuse me, what kind of sea monster are you? ¡¿


    Lance was happy.


    He pulled Winser aside, introduced to the sperm whale, and said:


    [Both of us are mermaid. ¡¿


    [Mermaid? Two? ¡¿


    The sperm whale appeared startled for a while, it paused, and even put Lance aside first, @Á˳¬¼¶Ë®Ä¸ in the chat group.


    Sperm whale: [@ˮĸ, are you there? How many mermaids are there? I found the mermaid... Why are the mermaids not in the coral bones you mentioned... and there are two more. ¡¿


    Sperm whale: [@ˮĸ]


    Sperm whale: [@ˮĸ]


    After Lance found that the sperm whale was in the group for questioning, he quickly opened the chat group to watch the screen. A few seconds later, Lance looked at Wencer with a shocked look:


    "So you can still chat like this?"


    Wencer looked at the news in the group, he was a little shocked by the sea monster''s chat method:


    "I do not know."


    After the sperm whale kept poking the jellyfish, the jellyfish finally came online.


    At the beginning, the jellyfish began to complain:


    [What are you doing? Who called me? ¡¿


    Sperm whale: [Me. ¡¿


    The jellyfish snorted coldly: [You finally found your way, where are you? I was expecting you to save Little Cutie before... Little Cutie ran away on her own a long time ago. ¡¿


    Lance peeping through the screen touched his nose.


    He seems to know who this sperm whale is.


    When he was trapped in the coral bones, that stupid jellyfish was going to summon its buddies to smash the coral bones and elope him.


    Unfortunately, afterwards, I didn''t know what happened. The little partner in the mouth of this jellyfish, the sperm whale, did not come.


    Now, the sperm whale in the chat group has a dumbfounded look, and it speaks particularly wronged:


    [I used to swim well in the ocean, I was rushing to the position you said, but I don¡¯t know why, the ocean current became so strange, I got lost. ¡¿


    Jellyfish: [Humph, just make an excuse. ¡¿


    And Lance, who was watching the screen outside, thought about it, he had a guess, and then silently turned his head to look at Wencer.


    Wincer as the culprit: "..."


    At the beginning, he thought it was he who changed the ocean currents to disturb the judgment of sperm whales and avoided the sperm whales from coming to the Nate Trench.


    But who knows that this sperm whale is so naive, and after searching for so long, it still finds the wrong way in the end.


    The sperm whale is still wronged:


    [I seem to have encountered the "cute" you said, but didn''t you say that there is only one? But I saw two. ¡¿


    The jellyfish answered in one second:


    [It''s offline, don''t read it. ¡¿


    Quirrell: [Ahahahaha. ¡¿


    Hermit Crab: [Quack, your **** luck is really good, you ran into a big one as soon as you left the house. ¡¿


    Killer Whale: ¡¾Hey yeah, it hurts Wincer to fish. ¡¿


    Humpback Whale: [...speak well. ¡¿


    Lance couldn''t help laughing, he followed behind and laughed for a long time, and then deliberately spoke in the group:


    ¡¾@ÎÂɪ£¬@ÄÇÌØ¡¿


    The group was suddenly silent.


    Quirrell: [Fuck, I forgot that the teacher is also in the group. It''s offline, don''t read it. ¡¿


    Hermit Crab: [It''s offline, don''t read it. ¡¿


    Orca: [I didn''t say anything. It''s offline, don''t read it. ¡¿


    Humpback whales: [Well... don''t form groups in private! ¡¿


    Winsor: "..."


    In reality, the sperm whale looked at Lance, and then at Wencer next to him, still a little bit confused about what happened:


    [Why are they all gone? ¡¿


    Although the head of the sperm whale is the largest in the world, it is obviously still a naive one.


    Lance waved his tail, thinking very seriously whether he should tell this naive sperm whale and the true identity of the black-tailed mermaid next to him.


    The author has something to say: Yes, this sperm whale is the sperm whale that Winser got lost in the beginning.


    ¡¤


    All sea monsters have only one public chat channel.


    It was that Wencer had never spoken in it, so the sea monster thought that Wencer (Nater) was not in the public chat channel.

 Chapter 107： Extra (three)

    Sperm whale: [@ˮĸ, @ˮĸ, I was killed by you, ah ah ah. ¡¿


    Sperm whale: [@ˮĸ, how can you leave me and run away? ¡¿


    Sperm whale: [@ˮĸ, well, I admit, the little cute in your mouth is a good fish, he didn''t eat me. ¡¿


    The gentle voice of humpback whales sounded in the group:


    [Sperm whale, I know you are very excited, but it is best not to swipe the screen. ¡¿


    Sperm whale: [@ˮĸ, I don''t care, I just want the jellyfish to come out, to die, everyone die together. ¡¿


    Quirrell: [Hahahahaha, the jellyfish is in the Bermuda Triangle, come on! @ˮĸ¡¿


    Hermit Crab: [Hahahaha. ¡¿


    The chat group was filled with the screams of the sperm whales, and Lance leaned forward with a smile while watching the news in the chat group.


    He and Wencer met the sperm whale, and this naive sperm whale realized that Wencer was the one after the sea monsters in the chat group expressed and suggested.


    Therefore, compared to the excitement of meeting Lance at the beginning, the sperm whale is now angry and wronged.


    Jellyfish, this big fool!


    After knowing that Winsor is that particular, the sperm whale used to hate itself for having such a big body at a certain time. If it looked like a small fish next to it, it would be fine. If it feels embarrassed, it will "stab". Ran.


    The sea is so big, how hard to find a small slap-sized fish, how can it be as big as it is now, so it''s not easy to run.


    Fortunately, Winser didn''t say anything.


    However, Lance saw the grievance of the sperm whale and the fear of being caught. He patted the sperm whale on the head to comfort the sperm whale. They would not blame the sperm whale.


    [Well, you send us to Sunset Bay. ¡¿


    Lance suggested that this would make up for it.


    The sperm whale was not bad in mind, and when he heard that he could use actions to make up for it, it was very happy, so it opened its mouth and asked Lance to take Winser into its mouth, and then it took Lance and Winser to Sunset Bay. Swim inside.


    Winsor looked at the big mouth of the sperm whale black hole and said:


    "Don''t go."


    Lance didn''t have any psychological obstacles at all. He consciously swam into the sperm whale''s mouth and went around inside.


    Well, the sperm whale is not toothless like the humpback whale. It has teeth inside, which looks a little scary, but it also only has teeth underneath.


    The teeth under this mutated sperm whale did not look very sharp, nor were they particularly large. After touching the teeth, Lance said to Winsor:


    [Don''t worry, their whales should be able to control themselves not to swallow us in, I have experience. ¡¿


    Humpback whales are fine, why not sperm whales?


    Besides, sperm whales don''t have sharp upper and lower teeth like killer whales.


    Lance believes that if they reject the sperm whale again, the sperm whale might not cry.


    It''s better to be a good friend.


    Winser grasped the point sharply:


    [This is not the first time you have done this? ¡¿


    Lance: [...]


    Why does Winser always like to grasp the weird points?


    Fearing that Lance was really swallowed by the sperm whale, Wincer had to enter the sperm whale''s mouth.


    After the sperm whale gently held the two mermaids, it began to swim into the sunset bay.


    Lance''s heart was very big, and he fell asleep directly in the sperm whale''s mouth.


    It was quite expensive for Lance to swim up the road. In addition to having Wencer by his side, Lance quit the chat group after playing for a while and fell asleep directly in the sperm whale''s mouth. .


    And Winser was holding Lance, while sleeping on a fake sleep, while sensing the action of the sperm whale outside.


    Winsor: [You swam crookedly. Swim to the west. ¡¿


    The sperm whale outside looked dumbfounded:


    ¡¾what? what? Where is the west? ¡¿


    Wencer twitched the corner of his mouth: [Your right hand side. ¡¿


    [Right hand? ¡¿


    The sperm whale listened to Winsor¡¯s guidance. It stretched out two pectoral fins and asked curiously.


    [Which is my right hand? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s the hand you use to eat often...]


    As soon as the voice fell, Wencer got stuck.


    He forgot, it was a sperm whale outside, not a human!


    The sperm whale didn''t realize it:


    [But, I think my two pectoral fins are exactly the same. ¡¿


    Winsor: [...]


    Well, he can be sure, this sperm whale getting lost has nothing to do with him.


    The reason it got lost is purely because it is a road idiot.


    ...


    I thought it would save a little time to ride a sperm whale ride, but I didn''t expect it, but it took more time.


    It was already the next day when Lance and Winser actually arrived at Sunset Bay.


    ¡¾teacher! ! ! ¡¿


    Quirrell saw Lance and Winsor coming from a distance, and it happily twisted its eighteen tentacles and floated towards Lance.


    In Lance¡¯s eyes, the current Quirrell had forgotten to make his body smaller. The way it twisted its tentacles in the ocean with its huge body was very scary, it was like Cthulhu in a nightmare coming, let him. Zi remembered that when he came to Sunset Bay for the first time, he was almost skewered directly by Quirrell with an iron rod. He suddenly yelled and shouted:


    [Don¡¯t come near me! ! ! ! ¡¿


    Lance also subconsciously yelled at Quirrell with sound waves, and immediately blasted Quirrell with sound waves one by one.


    ¡¾woo woo woo woo? ¡¿


    Quirrell was so dizzy by the sound wave that it realized that it was too big now, so it quickly reduced itself to a small size before drifting to Lance''s side and asked flatly.


    [Teacher, your problem has been resolved? ¡¿


    Seeing Quirrell becoming so small and harmless, Lance felt that the psychological shadow disappeared.


    He nodded, relaxed, and then said to Quirrell:


    ¡¾solved. ¡¿


    Lance motioned to Wincer next to him to open the bag he had brought, and then he took out a well-sealed music player from it and handed it to Quirrell, saying:


    [Here, this is a gift I brought you. ¡¿


    Quirrell froze for a moment. It carefully stretched out its tentacles, took the palm-sized music player, and asked:


    ¡¾what is this? ¡¿


    Lance smiled, he turned on the player and clicked on the recorded song:


    [This is a music player with your favorite metal rock music recordings. I thought you would like this, so I got one for you. ¡¿


    This was originally what he wanted from Old Tang, who happened to be a metal rock music lover, so after listening to Lance''s demands, he directly gave Lance a music player full of metal rock music.


    Of course, it is the kind that has been waterproofed.


    "Om-hum hum."


    There was a vague sound of music in the sea, but this sound was very clear to the sea monsters.


    Quirrell held the little music player with eighteen tentacles. After listening to it for a while, he suddenly cried out:


    [Woo, I really like this thing, and I really like the teacher! ¡¿


    Lance touched Quirrell''s head and said:


    [There are a lot of songs in it, you listen slowly...If the battery is out, let the hermit crab accompany you on the surface of the sea, and charge this thing with the surface of the sea in the sun. ¡¿


    ¡¾it is good! ¡¿


    Quirrell was immediately full of energy.


    [In order to charge this little thing, what''s on the surface of the sea! ¡¿


    It''s spelled! Isn¡¯t it about overcoming the phobia above the sea? Compared with music, everything can be put aside!


    Including itself!


    Seeing that Quirrell liked this gift so much, Lance was satisfied.


    Now that he gave Quirrell the gift, Lance was going to go to the original den with Winser to sleep for a while, so he bypassed Quirrell and swam to the original place, by the way:


    [So you are the only one, where''s the hermit crab? ¡¿


    You must know that for a while, the hermit crab and Quirrell were almost inseparable from Meng. Now that she has not seen the hermit crab, Lance felt very strange.


    [It, it''s something! ¡¿


    Quirrell hurriedly swam to the front of Lance, blocking the way from Lance, and then hesitated.


    [It went to see its relatives. ¡¿


    Lance paused for a while, and looked at Quirrell: [Oh. ¡¿


    Quirrell still stood in front of Lance under Lance''s gaze, and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Lance waited for a while, but didn''t see Quirrell leaving, he asked curiously:


    [What are you doing against me? ¡¿


    [I, I don¡¯t have it! ¡¿


    Quirrell began to change color, red, yellow, and green, illuminating the sea water with special flowers.


    Lance hugged his chest and narrowed his eyes.


    It looks like something is definitely going on.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the shipwreck.


    The sound was loud, and a shock wave was created in the sea, causing the tail fins on the tails of Lance and Winsor to be shaken to and fro.


    Moreover, this kind of powerful, one-second sound, you know that it is not the kind that can be knocked out by Quilo with a stick.


    Lance and Winsor suddenly turned to look at Quirrell at the same time.


    Quirrell''s eighteen tentacles almost didn''t twist into a twist, it was still struggling:


    [It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just... Oh, yes, the hermit crab is also practicing drumming. ¡¿


    [Its technology is better than you. ¡¿


    Lance pointed out mercilessly.


    Quirrell: [...]


    And when the two mermaid and Chi Luo were confronting each other, a series of strong "dong dong dong" sounds came out, shaking the place as if a small earthquake had happened directly.


    The sunken ships nearby were shaken by this powerful aftermath.


    As long as you have a brain, you will know that something is wrong.


    [Hey, go to the player and listen to the song by yourself. ¡¿


    Seeing that Quirrell was still preparing to stop him, Lance sighed, touched Quirrell¡¯s head, and abducted Quirrell by the way. At the same time, he motioned to Wencer with his eyes and asked Wencer to bypass Quirrell. , Go and see if you have time.


    Wencer nodded, and he cleverly avoided Quirrell''s sight and swam over slowly.


    Quirroth didn''t know that Lance deliberately took it away. When it was abducted by Lance, she was still thinking about the reason for editing:


    [Um, may it be a real earthquake? ¡¿


    Lance felt that Quirrell was concealing something more and more. He smiled and led Quirrell to a small cabin, and then locked Quirrell in with lightning speed.


    Quirrell:? ? ?


    Then, taking advantage of the time when Quirrell was still bewildered, Lance hurriedly caught up with Wencer and followed Wencer, wanting to see what happened.


    According to the direction of the sound, Lance and Winsor distinguished their positions by listening to them, and touched them accurately.


    As a result, Lance and Winsor were surprised by this touch and then speechless¡ª¡ª


    "Surprised" because they found the source of the sound.


    The source is the place where they lived before. More accurately, it was the shipwreck that was specially circled by Quirrell.


    "Speechless" because they saw a hermit crab and a colorful shrimp here.


    A crab, a shrimp, the two of them are making brutal and inhuman transformations on the sunken ship, hammering back and forth, not knowing what they are doing.


    The hermit crab was still pointing around.


    "Birdtail Mantis Shrimp?"


    Wencer saw the shrimp''s name at a glance, and he raised his eyebrows.


    The appearance of the birdtail mantis shrimp is very bright and beautiful, mainly composed of red, blue, green and other colors.


    Sparrow-tailed mantis shrimp is just one of its names. Because its big claws on its chest have great ejection power, it can instantly swing its club-like front claws to smash its prey, like a mantis hunting, so Just came up with this name.


    And because of its physiological structure, the two front claws on the front of the mantis shrimp not only have a strong hitting force, but it also blows out two air bubbles to strike the target twice.


    In short, one hammer blow to the mantis shrimp may be to pieces.


    What''s more, it is now a mutated mantis shrimp about the size of a hermit crab.


    Didn''t you see that there were pitted holes in the wall of the ship in front of the mantis shrimp?


    Lance and Winser didn''t know why there was a mantis shrimp suddenly here, so they had to lie on the spot, wanting to see how they would develop in the future.


    As a result, after a while, the hermit crab suddenly raised his voice and began to curse:


    [You have no brains! Damn it, if it wasn''t for you to be a sea monster, I beat you with a hammer. ¡¿


    The mantis prawn shrank, and then said stiffly:


    [Am I pounding as you asked? ¡¿


    [Beat your grandma''s leg! ¡¿


    The hermit crab pointed at the pits all over the boat and roared,


    [I let you hammer through this wall, your **** hammer has hammered loneliness now! ¡¿


    [Fuck, how can you call me out of mind? ¡¿


    The mantis shrimp seemed to have reacted to a sentence on the hermit crab scolding it. It was also angry, turned its body, and its two front claws were eager to try.


    [I have never eaten such a big crab. ¡¿


    The hermit crab sneered, and then it also posed for the mantis shrimp:


    [Lao Tzu will have to see if Lao Tzu''s shell is hard, or you are hard with two hammers. ¡¿


    "Why are they fighting?"


    Lance was immediately anxious when he saw this scene. He quickly swam out of the hiding place, swam to the side of the two sea monsters, and stopped.


    [Do not fight. ¡¿


    Wencer in the distance saw that Lance had gone out, so he had to swim out slowly.


    In fact, if this fight starts, it will be difficult for the hermit crab to win with the terrifying power of the mantis shrimp.


    Winser was not interested in who would eat who after a fight, after all, this is also a link in the food chain in nature;


    But he thought about it, and felt that Lance was right to stop it, because he was even more curious about how the hermit crab and the mantis shrimp, two sea monsters that couldn''t fight together, suddenly appeared together.


    [Old, teacher? Teacher, why are you back? ¡¿


    The hermit crab played very well with Quirrell, and followed behind Quirrell to learn to play the drums. Naturally, he slowly learned that Quirrell was called Teacher Lance.


    Seeing Lance''s sudden appearance, the hermit crab''s previous soaring momentum suddenly withered. Now it is especially like a student who was caught by a teacher and fighting. With a guilty conscience, both tongs were hanging down and placed on the beach.


    If it weren''t for the conclusive evidence, and there was a mantis shrimp next to it, the hermit crab would especially want to tell Lance that it hadn''t done anything just now.


    [I''m done with my own affairs. ¡¿


    Lance looked back, glanced at the hermit crab, then at the new mantis shrimp, full of question marks.


    [What are you doing? ¡¿


    The shipwreck behind the three of them was riddled with holes by a mantis shrimp hammer.


    Looking at the dense pits, Lance trembled, and he even wondered if the mantis shrimp had an enmity with that ship.


    The hermit crab froze:


    [It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just...just...]


    [It made me beat a place to come out. ¡¿


    The mantis shrimp behind Lance spoke directly without hesitation.


    [I did it, but it still wants to hit me! ¡¿


    The hermit crab was anxious when he heard it. If Lance weren''t in the middle, it would have really come forward to fight:


    [You are a tortoise-grandson with a small mouth, how many times I have told you how to do it, how do you do it, you **** like this, you blame me? Give you some sunshine and you will be bright! ¡¿


    [Stop it! ¡¿


    Lance was at a loss, [What do you want to do? ¡¿


    At this moment Quirrell floated over from a distance, and when he saw Lance and Winsor sandwiched between a shrimp and a crab, he knew that the filling was revealed.


    [The hermit crab wants to make your two lives more comfortable. ¡¿


    Quietly not hiding, Quirrell floated over faintly, using its fingers to point at the wrecked ship behind Lance, and said,


    [It wants to learn from humans and will give you a retest villa or something, but it doesn''t have the craftsmanship, so it went to find a mantis shrimp. ¡¿


    Quirrell looked at the scrapped ships behind him, showing a "horrible" expression, and then it explained:


    [The hermit crab thinks that you two need to have a boat, but you two definitely don¡¯t want to be separated, so it wants the mantis shrimp to clear the two boats and put them together so that you both have your own nest. Can be together. ¡¿


    Having said this, Quirrell didn''t forget to stun the mantis shrimp:


    [Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect the mantis shrimp to be so useless, after so long, I still understood the wrong meaning. ¡¿


    Lance and Winsor glanced at each other, not laughing or crying at the idea of ??the hermit crab.


    For hermit crabs, perhaps having a shell that can run around on their backs is the most important thing, but humans are really not.


    The current Oolong can only be said to be caused by the different ways of thinking of the two species.


    [You don¡¯t need to do this, I just stay with Winser. ¡¿


    Lance shook his head, wanted to laugh, and was afraid of hurting the heart of the domineering president-style hermit crab, he could only say,


    [However, thank you for your relationship with us. ¡¿


    [No, Laozi¡¯s fish deserves the best! ¡¿


    The hermit crab was a little frustrated at first, but when he heard it, he became proud again, holding his pliers and being very domineering.


    [Teacher, you don¡¯t have to speak for the mantis shrimp behind you! Let Lao Tzu teach that mantis shrimp well, and he will always give you a good nest! ¡¿


    Lance was choked:


    [Uh, I didn''t speak for anyone, what I said is true. ¡¿


    Can''t you do it yourself?


    Stop thumping the boat.


    What is even more speechless is that the mantis shrimp is still fanning the flames next to it:


    [Come on, I''m fed up with you too, I''ve beaten here well, what are you going to say? ¡¿


    The hermit crab sneered: [Come on! Deflated! ¡¿


    The mantis shrimp got angry when it heard it, and it immediately moved all its feet and rushed forward.


    ¡¾Calm down! ¡¿


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lance and Winsor quickly stepped forward to stop them, one pushing the shrimp''s head, pulling the shrimp''s whiskers, and the other pulling the tail. This prevented the mantis shrimp from coming forward desperately.


    The mantis shrimp was blocked by Lance. It was afraid of hurting Lance, so it had to stop first.


    As soon as it stopped, the mantis shrimp''s tone became sad and indignant. It pointed at the hermit crab and sued Lance:


    [It''s really irrational! ¡¿


    Lance, who was the subject, was stunned for a moment. At this time, he could only laugh and cry:


    [The hermit crab just wants to make this place more beautiful. ¡¿


    [Then it has the ability to do it on its own! ¡¿


    The mantis shrimp complained:


    [Look at its requirements...Come on, tell me, what is a big and small round hole, and what is a deep and shallow pit? I just punched the hole, why did you let me punch a colorful hole? Are the holes all black? ¡¿


    Lance: "..."


    Winsor: "..."


    So, in the end, because of demand issues, Party B was dissatisfied with Party A¡¯s father, so did he finally stand up?


    The hermit crab sneered: [This is called Lao Tzu''s superb aesthetic! Can''t you ask for more? ¡¿


    Quirrell was still next to him without hesitation, standing on the side of the hermit crab: [Yes, are we wrong? ! ¡¿


    Lance: [That...]


    [I quit! ¡¿


    The mantis shrimp angered the ground, smashed the ground directly into a hole, and then left without looking at the hermit crab.


    Lance and Wincer looked at each other, really don''t know how to evaluate this farce.


    [Hehehehe, I ran away in a hurry, what kind of guy? ¡¿


    The hermit crab looked at the back of the mantis shrimp without a fight. It hummed and was a little proud.


    [I just left, I can do it myself, right? ¡¿


    Quirrell followed up very dogmatically, like a virtuous couple:


    [I can help you~~]


    [Stop it! ¡¿


    Lance hurriedly swam to the hermit crab and stopped them.


    [Don¡¯t touch our two dens! Also, this matter is your fault! Go back and give me a review! ¡¿


    Lance couldn''t imagine that if the hermit crab and Quirrell really did something to the nest he lived with Wincer before, whether his hard-to-find nest would be directly scrapped under the "iron fist" of the hermit crab.


    In this case, it''s really not worth it.


    The author has something to say: ask for an advance collection: "Human Feeding Diary"